THE OEDIPUS TYRANNUS
OF
SOPHOCLES
BY


BENJAMIN HALL KENNEDY, D.D.
REGIUS PROFESSOR OF GREEK,
AND HONORARY FELLOW OF ST JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRII)GE; CANON OF ELY.
WITH A COMMENTARY
CONTAINING A LARGE NUMBER OF NOTES SELECTED,
BY PERMISSION, FROM THE MANUSCRIPT
OF TiHE LATE
T. H. STEEL, M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, AND LATE SENIOR ASSISTANT MASTER
OF HARR()W SCHOOL.
CAMBRIDGE:
DEIGHTON, BELL, AND           CO.
LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS.
1885


[All Rights reserved.]




I


N -
-.9,- I




GVL. HENR. BATESON S.T.P.
IN ACADEM. CANTABRIG. QVONDAM ORATOR PVBLICVS
COLLEG. DIV. IOANN. ANN. XXIV. MAGISTER
VIE BENE DOCTVS ADPRI'ME SAGAX
IN OFFICLIS FVNGENDIS PROBVS AC DILIGENS
IN AMICITIA. SEMPER FIDELIS
SVORVM AMIANTISSIMVIS SVIS CARISSIMVNS VIIXIT
EISDEIMQVE NON SOLIS
SED ETIAM1\ SOCIETATI CVI I)IGNE PRAEFVERAT
ACADE'MIAE CVI SAPIENTER CONSVLEBAT
DEFLETVS ET DESIDERATVS OBIIT
A.D0. QN'INT. KAL. APR. A.S. MIDCCCLXXXI. ALT. SVAE LXIX.
MEMORIAL VETERIS AMICI
MVLTA EIVS BENEFICIA PIE RECOLENS
HVNC, LIBELLVM EDITOR
D. D. D.
A.S. MDCCCLXXXV.
ALT. SV"AE OCTOGESIMO PR IMO.




/i




a <....^
PREFACE.
~ i. IN writing a Preface to this volume, my first and
most pleasant duty is, to acknowledge the debt of gratitude
which I owe to my kind friend Mrs Steel for the loan of her
late husband's notes on the Oedipus Tyrannus.
They comprise 300 closely written pages; and, as they cite
no editor later than Wunder, they were evidently written not
less than 35 years ago for a purposed but never published
edition. Their character is strictly exegetic, not aesthetic.
They are a continuous commentary, explanatory and illustrative, on the Greek text of the play from the first to the last
verse. Of the plot and its development, of characters and
chorus, of the distinctive parts, and of metres, they contain
no notice; such topics being probably left for future treatment
in appendices and introduction. The same remark applies to
manuscripts and editions, also to lection generally, of which no
special account is given. The editors chiefly cited are Elmsley,
Hermann and Wunder, but older authorities, Brunck, Musgrave,
Bothe, are also mentioned occasionally. Matthiae's Greek
Grammar is largely quoted throughout. To myself-besides
the value belonging to the accurate learning and sound criticism
of my old friend Mr Steel-the usefulness of these notes lies in
the large illustration which they supply not only from dramatic
poetry, but from the whole cycle of Greek literature, and also
from grammarians and scholiasts. By the passages so cited
much trouble has been spared me, my judgment has been cor



viii                  PREFA CE.
rected or fortified, and my commentary enriched. While the
Lection in this volume, the Outlines of plot, the Excursions
(excepting Exc. x.) and the Index, necessarily belong to my
own editorial labours, I wish ('o-ov vEJwv) to ascribe one half
of the Commentary to Mr Steel's notes. He is cited by name
in the earlier part; but I ceased to do this after a while,
because my own remarks and his became so much intermingled, that distribution would have been an absurd attempt.
~ 2. I proceed to say a few words on the general principles
by which I am guided in dealing with readings of codices and
with proposed emendations. Those scholars who have seen
the Introduction to my 2nd Edition of the Agamemnon, are
acquainted with my feeling on these questions. It agrees
exactly with that of Prof. Karsten, and with that of the lamented John Wordsworth, both quoted by me in that Introduction.
We ought to be thankful to those who have managed to preserve for us these codices, containing so many valuable relics
of ancient literature. We are thankful even for the single MS.
by which we gain the Choephoroe. But we have no ground of
thankfulness to the ignorant or careless scribes, and the halflearned and injudicious correctors, who have defaced these
relics, and bequeathed to modern scholars the difficult task ot
first detecting and then emending their corruptions. Subservience to such guidance is a mere Fetish-worship, which I, for
one, can neither myself share nor approve in others who undertake to edit an ancient work. But as little would I commend
groundless and rash change. A middle course between the
two bad extremes is that which I proposed to myself as desirable, and which I have therefore striven to keep with my best
endeavour. In that grandest of ancient dramas, the Agamemnon, I have indeed gone far in exhibiting what I hope is a readable Greek text: but in doing this I have taken care to show
distinctly that what I thus offer to readers I cannot always warrant to be the very words of Aeschylus, though I deserve the
severest censure if I have anywhere misrepresented the poet's




PRERFA CE.


ix


mind, or placed beside his immortal words others which could
not have been written by him.
~ 3. In the Oedipus I have had no temptation to carry
correction so far. There is but one place where I believe a
line to be lost, namely, after v. II34; and here I am content to
record in my note a verse which seems to supply the required
sense. In every chorus more or less of corruption exists, but
nowhere (except in the antistrophe of the hyporcheme, o098 -i io6) is it carried so far as in all, or nearly all, the lyric portions of the Agamemnon.
The principle that codd. are to be followed, when all agree,
is manifestly untenable. Even one, who carries it as far as
any editor I know since Wellauer and Scholefield, finds himself
obliged in 10o6 to write EyW where all codices have voo-ovc' EXo,
and in 351 7rpoEt7raq, where they have 7rpo-crEtraS. His successor
has no such scruples, as he shows by reading, against all codices
(and rightly, as I think), not only Eyo and 7rpoE67ras, but also
yvtojpo/rt in 538 for yvOpt'ootLi, q' O'VK in 539 for KOVK; and
evoo-trLo'Lav for voo-t;ouoat in 691. He also reads, contrary to
codd., in 227 vTrretEXE avTrv for vtrrEEX3uv avTros, in 360 XEywv
for XEayYv, in 458 av'os for avro?, in 624 os av for o'av, in 640
8voLv &LKatoL 8pav for apa(rat 8LKatoL 8voLV, in 741 T'vos for Trva 8',
in 790 7rpOVfr7vcv for 7rpovi'avrl, in all which places and in I264
I maintain the readings of codd. against his corrections.
~ 4. On the other hand, I hold that, in 72, pvcrattrlv aor.
opt., which all codd. give, is wrong, and pvvo-otriv fut. opt.
the true reading; while both the scholars of whom I speak
uphold pvcrat1rlv.  In the decision upon this word is involved
the precisely similar place, dpot'lrv in Soph. El. 34, which they
make aor. opt. midd. of atpw, while I call it fut. opt. Linwood,
Dindorf and some other editors read, as I do, Ipvro;/rv. I
have discussed this point at some length in Exc. Iv, but I
think the EXEyXos would be a simpler one, if the supporters of
jpvcuro-a v would ask themselves, and candidly answer, this
question:-how they would translate severally



x


PREFA CE.


qpcEo TL 0o TL E y7o 8pao(ratL,
rjpETO Tt L  Tt EyW pcpa patF av,
jperTO TLs 0 TLt Ey)) spacroluOL.
The true answer to this question would show that my view
is right.
How stands the question as to dpotntLrv (a) in El. 34? Thus:Sophocles once, in lyrics, Aj. 247, uses the Homeric aor. 2 inf.
cdpcrOat (a); but in another lyric passage of the same play I93,
he uses the Attic aor. i. subj. ap (a): in 0. T. I225 he has
the fut. ind. apEcZo-E, and again in 0. C. 460 apeto-0e (a). Do
these facts give any right to infer that his form  apotil/v(a)
in dialogue, is the Homeric aor. rather than the Attic fut. opt.,
which makes, at least, equally good sense; for, by admission,
the only difference is that the fut. is a shade more confident
than the aor.; and when this is made an argument for the aor.,
the reply is clearly true, that the confidence of the speaker
(Oedipus or Orestes) is not placed in his own powers, but in the
truthfulness and sure fulfilment of the divine oracle. Therefore no such right is given.
Excursus iv was written and printed many months ago.
Its main argument, and its conclusion as to the two parallel
passages, I maintain now as I did then. But, were I rewriting
it, I should modify some things said, and explain myself more
fully on others. Such modification and such explanation I
venture to append here.
The construction of the verbs in each place is not that of
an aor. opt. after a past verb and final conjuncztion, which would
be normally and indisputably right; but of such an opt. after a
past verb and indirect interrogation pointing to future time (o nt
and ri in 0. T., OrLI Tponw in El.); and my contention is, that
in this case the fut. opt. is more correct in grammar than the
aor. opt. This I hold to be normally true; but I ought to
have limited the induction to tragedy, merely setting aside two
places which seem to militate against it, viz. K/Xot of codd. in




PREFA CE.


xi


O. T. 1257 (for which I read K'Xr/) and -rpa4at/LEv of codd. in
Antig. 272 (for which I would read Tpd.oLtpEv).  But the practice of Attic prose-writers is not so free from question.  I have,
in the close of my Excursus, allowed this as to the texts of
Plato and Xenophon, to whom I should have added the
Orators, and sometimes even Thucydides. Rare passages can
be cited, as Madvig observes in his Syntax ~ 134 (citing Thuc.
I. 25 El TrapacoLEv).  I still think that many of these exceptions
may be due to scribes, who knew    the aorist better than the
future optative, and, with this instinct, wrote -(raTro and -ratvTro
for -OOLtTO and -VTowro. To such manipulation may be due, e. g.
xproratro (Plat. Protag. 320 A, 321 C, Xen. Cyr. v. 5. I, H.
Gr. Iv. 4. 39) for the more normal Xp-ot-roT.  But this I cannot
prove; nor can I venture to write Evprjo-oL for EVpOL Protag.
321 D, or 8o&cro- for bobr, 322 C, though I may observe (for
what it is worth), that the excepted cases (7rapacoZEv, Edpor,
8o017) belong to the second form of aor.: and that, in childhood, I was taught to believe in a second fut., which later
grammars expel as a figment. May we suppose such a future
ascribed in olden time to verbs having no first aorist?
To sum up. In the face of so many exceptional instances,
I cannot venture to affirm that the aor. opt. is never used without av after indirect questions in the current texts of Attic
prose-writers, and with this admission I leave the debate,
commending it to the watchful care of future students in their
travels through the best Greek literature; and repeating that
I consider the future forms established on just grounds in
O. T. 72, El. 34, and Antig. 272, also as to KL'X  or KtXoL (a
very small matter) in O. T. I2571.    In short, my three-page
1 In casual reading I light upon the following passage in Xen. Cyr. III.
I, 14; 7rdvu e7re06LUeL aLTOv KovCUat, 6 rt 7rTOT ePpol' KAl 7rpOLJLWS?K\Xeve
X\yEv 6 l YL'yYvI'oKOL. Here are two constructions, the former exactly the
same as that for which I argue in Oed. and El., fut. opt. lpoilf after past
verb and indirect question: the latter, imperf. opt. after the same antecedence: Cyrus was very eager to hear what Tigranes would say, and
briskly bade him state what his opinion was. This is normal Greek, and




xii                    PREA CE.
excursus is not an exhaustive treatment of a subject (the uses
ofaor. i opt.), which I do not find exhausted in any Greek
Grammar, which probably cannot be exhausted, until some
thorough Greek scholar shall take the trouble of following it
specially through all classical Greek writings, perhaps even
through later authors, such as Polybius, Plutarch, Arrian, and,
above all, that clever imitator, Lucian.
~ 5. In Excursus xII. I have indicated my own judgment
upon most of the controverted readings in the 0. T. I first
read the drama when I was a child at school, and I have therefore had some acquaintance with it for about 70 years. But
the solution of its many difficulties, so far as it has been my
good fortune to solve them, has been the work of subsequent
years, growing ever as I studied and pondered it again and
again in the process of teaching.
Referring to the pages cited above, and to the interpretations specified in Exc. xii., I wish to say that my views as to vv.
II-13, 72, I257; as to 43-5, I078, Io85, I296, I380, I383,
were held by me, I can safely say, 35 years ago. My views
as to 328-9, 696, 1464, 1526, were not formed till within
the last 20 years. Those which affect I55-6, I79, I82, I94,
I98 —9, 464, 517, 624, 1271, 1310, I494-5, I528-9, have
been formed within the last two or three years, chiefly while I
have been engaged with this edition. Of these last the most
certain and most valuable is the discovery of the true reading
and interpretation at I494-5. The latest are my suggestions
at I79, 182, and I310. My assurance of the corruption of EL7TE
T7repa in 463-4 is entirely due to Prof. Jebb's note, which
is this: 'crE factum est in L post deletum verbum quod non
dubito quin Es8e fuisset, praesertim cum in Flor. Abb. 152 (r)
may be compared with 0. T. 791-3, where we find imperf. Xpeir along
with future optatives. I also find Xen. H. Gr. vi. 4. 21, 7re[wrov aTroUvSr
ol qrlia/3ot, KeXe6OYres 3or7Oelv, &aXoyto6fxevoLt irir TO teXXov aTro3t otoro. Here
the indirect question put is one of declared doubt, but the fut. opt.
is used none the less on that account, not the aor. airo3parl.




PREFA CE.


xiii


E~8e a pr. m. scriptum recentior in ELrE correxerit. Noverat
scholiasta ETaE illud, quod tamen huic loco ita est alienum, ut
vix aliunde quam ex incuria librorum gigni potuerit.' Thus he
cites three of the most ancient testimonies bearing witness to
the reading eTS in place of JrrE. But he adds (without giving
a reason for the judgment) that the combined testimony of
these three old and independent witnesses can only have arisen
from the carelessness of scribes because ETSe 'is so alien from
this place'. Strange is the difference in the constitution of two
minds, both familiar with Greek writings. By me this notice
of the older reading ETcE was welcomed as a flash of light,
showing the corruption of ETrE and therefore of 7rerpa also,
showing that Sophocles had not written the bad Greek ELtre
TrXE'aavra, showing that he could not be charged with the ugly
hiatus, Tre'rpa | appyraa, showing that a OEo-TLEraEL a ZXEX/s means
'the inspired Delphian priestess', and not 'a rock inspired to
speak by a god': though unhappily it does not show what word
was displaced by the intruding rrerpa of the not 'careless scribe',
but 'meddling and mischievous corrector'. See my Commentary. The simplest suggestion is rpoo-Oev or rrpwrov.
~ 6. I think that commentators have often erred by flying
for refuge from an obvious difficulty to an easier reading or an
erroneous construction, instead of striving to gain a profounder
and truer insight into the mind and manner of Sophocles.
The most signal instance of course is found in the lines 328-9.
I had passed my 6oth year before I discerned the right explanation of this difficult passage: but, having at last discovered
it by careful thought and study, I have never flinched from it
since, and never should flinch as long as life and intellect were
extended to me. My view is fully exhibited and defended in
Excursus vi, and I dq not shrink from saying that any one
who feels unable to reach and rest in this explanation, as suggested by Wilbrandt and completed in that Excursus, should
hesitate to regard himself as a competent editor of Sophocles,
until he is prepared to confute this, and to propose a sounder
K. OE.                                        b




xiv


PRE FA CE.


interpretation. I will mention a few other passages in regard
to which a similar error seems to have been made. I allude
to the substitution of XEywv or XAyo) for XE'yetv in 360, of Vpovn)qvEv for 7rpoviavry in 790, and of )v od/3ovs XAy7 for El cf/3ov;
XAyot in 917.   On 790, I have expressed my feeling in Excursus viII, and on the other two places in Lection and
Commentary. The more difficult reading, which has some
claim to preference on the ground of being more difficult
(provided it be not inadmissible), has in each of these cases
been supplanted by the easier, and, as I believe, in each case
to the disadvantage of interpretationS.
~ 7. In Exc. ii. I have cited a crowd of passages proving
that, when an absolute us clause is dependent on a second person imperative, the clause precedes the verb, always in tragedy,
usually everywhere: thus proving that ouk  EXovroS iv tov K.T.X.
cannot be referred to opa~e. I may add the following from Xen.
Cyr. i. 6, II, (s oVv OV ov /vb8TIETroTE a/L~EXjcroVTro TOV Ta ErTLTrT3ELa
To0L o-parLTUJTats -crv/v/.qyxava^ Tac, (LT Eiv LXtIa pL7eT EV woXEt^a,
orTWcS EXE T7Vrj  ) yv;)JV.
Verse 838, 7rEcao-fLEvov 8e Tr 7roO' v 7rpoOvdLta; is rendered
by Prof. Jebb, and when he has appeared, what would'st thou
have of him? the second clause with manifest inadequacy.      I
give it in my Comm., what hopeful thoug/ht have you? which is
nearer the mark. But Xenophon shows the exact meaning,
Cyr. i. 6, 13, To 7ra v &8taEKpL Ev 7ravrl py/w  rpoOvlkta adOvt'as.
Thus 7rpoOvpa is interpreted by its opposite dOvtlaa, dejection,
2 If I am asked why, giving this advantage to the more recondite
construction, I have not received the reading XepvtfSos veiewv in 240, I
reply that, in spite of its slender authority, I was much inclined to do so.
But, on looking into the matter, I found two facts: the one, that Xe'pvt1 is
much oftener plural than singular; the other, that, although vdxw is a verb
of large use in tragedy and in Plato, no instance of its taking a gen.
appears in the indices or in Madvig's or Kiihner's syntaxes. Therefore I
refrained: but, when other editors choose to establish a novel precedent
in this place, 1 offer no protest against it. The rendering is the same
with gen. or accus,, to give him lustral water.




PREFA CE.


XV


which is the mood of Oedipus at this point. Jocasta asks,
what is there to inspirit you, when the shepherd arrives?
~ 8. A long but ever occupied life has given me no
chance of collating manuscripts. But, as respects Sophoclean
criticism, I do not think my loss on this ground a very
serious one. If we may trust Prof. Campbell's testimony in the
note at the close of his text (edition I873), there must exist in
Europe not less than 70 codices containing the Oedipus Tyrannus. Of these Prof. Jebb says he has himself collated 13, and
that he knows with more or less intimacy the collations of io
more, making 23 in all. There remain then, unknown to him,
a further number approaching 5o. Their value, I presume, is
small, because they chiefly belong to the 15th, some even to
the i6th century:-and the Aldine edition is possibly more
useful to scholars than all these put together.
The value of Prof. Jebb's collations, as a whole, it is not for
me to pretend to estimate, and I have no desire to do so. That
I have some reason to be grateful for them, I have already
indicated in speaking of v. 463-4; and further reason will
appear in the course of my criticism. But I have to speak
now of the testimony they afford to the character of the documents with which they deal, that is, to the trustworthiness of
the codices which supply all our Sophoclean literature, and of
the various correctors who have from time to time done their
best to improve or explain them.
The oldest, and for that reason the most famous and most
often cited of Sophoclean manuscripts, is the Medicean codex
(L), in the Laurentian library at Florence. It is of the I Ith century, while no other codex is of earlier date than the I3th. Yet
in this highly favoured document and in all the 23 manuscripts
more or less known to Prof. Jebb he finds so much corruption,
so many blunders, that he is obliged, in editing, to depart
from all codices (not reckoning the last three stasima, which I
have passed over) 60 times or more; and from cod. L itself,
as compared with others, about as often: that is to say, he
b2




Xvi


PR-EFA CE.


finds many more than 120 errors in the oldest and most trusted
authority for the text of Sophocles.
Of the absurdities perpetrated by would-be correctors let
one specimen suffice as reported by Prof. Jebb:
"134 T17vj' gOe7O' ETrLaTpo /lqv.
Variam lect. r77jve OecriletL ypaqrpv notat Schol. in marg. L, quae cum
plane supervacua et eadem insulsa sit, docet quanta mustandi licentia
grammatici interdum uterentur."
~ 9. Left to such hands, who shall wonder that codd. exexhibit so many corruptions and such confusion as we find
noted, for instance, at vv. 322, 376, 445, 478, 509, 517, 525,
570, 598, 640, 656, 689-696, 741, 763, 815-825, 876-879,
889-894, 943-4, 1031, Io6I, Io86-II109, 1205-1222, 1264,
I279-128I, 1349-5I, I5I6 and elsewhere?
The codices collated by Prof. Jebb besides L are (i) the four
at Paris (A. B. E. T.), of which A has the best repute, but B
and T often show a good reading; (2) four at Venice (V. V2
V3. V4.) which are now and then useful; (3) three in the Bodleian Library, not often cited; (4) one in the Library of Trinity
Coll. Cambridge, of slender use. It may be regretted that he
did not fully collate two other Florentine codices, one marked
by Dindorf as r, another called L2. Both these were probably
copies of L, but surely they were copied by able hands: for
both (more especially r) often exhibit readings by which the
errors of L are corrected. This, it would seem, cannot be said
of another Florentine copy, marked A.
In illustration of the merit of r special attention may be
drawn to its readings at 200, 317, 525, 528, 598, 604, 779,
852, 917, I030, 1138, 1445.
L2 supports r in several of these places, while it is notable
as the only codex which has Xepvtfpo  in 240: and r as the
only one which reads TOV8E for Tdv yE in 852, a reading which
Prof. Jebb stigmatises as 'nilili', though it is adopted by




PRE FA CE.


XV1ii


Hermann, and to my mind looks very like a true
one.
At 202, r has rav X 7rvpfopwv, thus, though with incorrectness (o'v being omitted), forecasting Hermann's addition of
Trav; it has Xvr. at 317: TOvTro (with L2) at 525: e o/tLadrTv0 8'
opOniv TE at 528: avTroLo' r7rav (with L2) at 598: irvOov (which I
now prefer) at 604: L.edO  (neglecting L subscr.) at 779: et Xyoi
at 9 I 7: aov 3'... o-rop yE at 1030: y' av (with L2), perhaps rightly,
at 1445. All these readings, with 852, above considered, are
in my judgment, important.     One remains of those cited by
Prof. Jebb, XE~1(;vos at I138.  This I cannot adopt, for want
of a connecting particle; but as it has in marg. yp. Xet/,Uvt, this
tends to prove that the scribe of r preferred the latter reading,
which has such wide support from    codd. and edd., to Xequtva,
which rests on L only: and my preference of XEC1WiVa is shaken
by this circumstance.    r also gives or-7i vas at 957; but as
the only other examples of ytyvolpac with participle are prohibitive (h/), I cannot act on its authority.
I have before stated my reason for supporting the more
refined reading Et XEyot, which r gives at 917.     Prof. Jebb's
note is: "Hv   o',/3ov XE)yH, i.e. XE'yi. Post Xey facta est rasura.
Potuit quidem   prima manus XEyoL scribere vel XMyeL: nihil
3 In his note on r6v ye Aatov qf6'ov Prof. Jebb condemns both variations, acv ye and rovde. His statement of Jocasta's argument I need not
cite, having little or no fault to find with it. He goes on: "This fine and
subtle passage is (to my apprehension) utterly defaced by the conjecture aov
ye Aatou f6vov (Bothe), it cannot be shown that your slaying of Laius
fulfils the oracle. Herm. reads" (with r) "rovTe, 'this slaying' (of which
you think yourself guilty): but the ye is needed." I agree with Prof. Jebb
in preferring -rv ye as more refined than o'v ye, but he does not convince
me that -r6o'e (such a death as you describe) is inadmissible, much less that
it is 'nihili'. Why he says 'the 7- is needed' I should have been glad
to hear, my own feeling being quite opposite. In fact r6v ye succeeded by
ov ye (the latter manifestly needed, the former, to my apprehension, not at
all) was always an offence to me. I now therefore incline to the diorthotic
correction in r, endorsed by Hermann.




xv1ii


PREFAI CE.


tamen superest quod aut hanc 1. aut illam firmet" Of course I
do not doubt the writer's 'bona fides': but two things must
here be asked: (i) By what right has he written 'i.e. XMy,',
when he ought to have written 'i.e. supra rasuram duarum litterarum corrector addidit H'? (2) When he begins by writing
Hv, he cannot mean that this is what stands in Cod. L.; a
'lapsus plumae' must be supposed. According to four printed
accounts now before me, what stands in L. is El (over which ~v
a. m. ant.) Xeyot (over the latter vowels rA). I assume that
these editors have printed small letters for capitals. But again
I ask, why Prof. Jebb has omitted El (or El), and why (if he
cannot read the second word) does he doubt what nobody else
seems to have doubted, that Et XEyot was written by the 'prima
manus' of L? With the evidence of this grand copy r in view,
I feel not the slightest doubt, and I suppose that Linwood,
Dindorf, Schneidewin, as well as the four already cited (Nauck,
Wolff, Ritter, Van HerNyerden), who all read El XE'yo, were of
the same opinion. Prof. Campbell, by a strange compromise,
reads El XE'y7, but surely (as he takes EL from the first hand of
L) he cannot deny that the same hand wrote XEyoL, copied
afterwards by r.
I may observe, in passing, that the construction of the opt.
is that of indef. generality, as at 979, ELK1j KpaTcL-ToV tjv, t077o
Svvatro TLs.
~ o1. It seems to me that a scholar, engaged in a controversy of this kind, ought to lay down for himself these two
rules: (I) not to use any argument which does not logically
conduce to prove a proposition of his own, or to disprove one
urged on the other side; (2) not to adduce any passage from
authors which will, on examination, fail to support the principle
he desires to establish. In my several Excursus, numbered ii,
III, IV, vi, IX, and elsewhere, I have shown that arguments
are used against me which do not conform to the first of
these laws.  I shall now notice two places in which the
second is forgotten.


-  -r*. I --- —,




PRRE A CE.


xix


(i)  In I98-9, writing
TEXELV yap, EL Tt VV$ adqV,
TOVT Err' rqjap  PXETraL,
Prof. Jebb wishes to establish the construction je'ap Ee-epXEcata
rEXEiv TOVTo, and accordingly writes thus:
reXeTv is the infin. expressing purpose, as often after a verb of going or
sending, where the future participle might have been used: cp. Her. 7. 2o8
eRre/LTre...KaradKo7rov rrrta l& eaOac [ =- 6/Levov] OKdOOO Te elOL, K.T.X.: Thuc.
6. 50 &'Ka 5 TWUv vEWov rpo67re/l1acv s TOV tdMyav XuvYa IrXeuaal TE Ka KaTarKcTaaOat, Ka K'al Kqpvt.
Here we find no example from tragedy, none from poetry,
none of a verb of going, but only of sending. He does not cite
/,8 8' ievaL of Homer, knowing perhaps that it would not avail:
for where purpose is implied, Homer uses the fut. part. after
/3atcv  and EpXo/cat.  He produces no instance of infin. after
ErE'pXomat, not to speak of EpXoLaL, which is found with fut.
part. of purpose so constantly that I will not waste space by
citing the Greek.   See O. C. 366, Ant. 286, Ph. 328; Eur.
Rhes. 264, 27I, Andr. o059, Suppl. 648; Ae. Pr. 945, Cho.
598, Eum. 546. As for verbs of sending, their action comprises the idea of command, and the infin. is thus justified, like
lXvevcLV at 475. I am surprised that he did not cite the single
instance favourable to his view, and the more so as it comprises
the same infin., Oed. Col. 12,
/JavOdavev ya p  cKOtLEV
$EVOL 7rpO;S dCTWV, aV 8' aKOVT(W/LIEV TEXELV.
I should also be surprised (as he reads, with Musgrave, eVeraTL
for 4p$erai at 895) that he has left it for me to suggest what I
believe to be right here, evXeraT for ZPXETaL, which would suit
TXE'iv, as it suits my reading orTAXXTv —were it not that he has
failed to discern the true sense of &Er' jlxap, in the course of the
day, which I have proved from a Sophoclean fragment: and
also that his explanation (anticipated by Dindorf in his Lex.)
does not remove the crushing objection to any rendering here,




XX


PREFA CE.


which does not make Ares the subject. As to metre, which
rrTEAXEtL satisfies, while TEXELv does not, Prof. Jebb, who somewhere speaks of Triclinius as ' securus metri or de metro', is
little less ' secure' than that grammarian, being satisfied to
have w'ovpov in strophe with 'AprTEutos in antistr., and here
TEXEAV yap answered by oltvZ-ra, while before it is KXjv8oa, the
a of which wants lengthening by oaT. I hold much stricter
views of antistrophic correspondence in the stasima of Tragedy.
(2) The other passage I have in mind comprises the lines
515-17, which stand thus in most editions:
El yap ev Tras evp/ opags
TaZt vvV voLLEtiL 7rpos y' E/ov 7rErrov0evaL
XoyoLLtV ErlT EpyOL(TLrv Els P/3Xal3v Oepov K.T.X.
where, rejecting Hartung's emendation rrpos Tr txov, which Dindorf adopts, he proceeds to defend Ets /3xa/3v cepov as the object
of 7rerrov0evaL without tn, a construction which I do not believe
to be good Greek. He quotes in its support
Aes. Ag. 261 v 8O' E7~E (v. 1. ' Ttn) KE8VOV ETrE /irj 7TrETrvJEVxr.
Plat. Sop/h. 237 XaXE7rov jpov. AMeno 97 E, T(rV EKELVOV 7roLtlaToWV
XEXV~vov O1EV iECKT'UOaLL, OV 7roXXrA  TVLVOs daltoV EOTtL TtL/JIrJs.
But not one of these citations affords a shadow of support
to Ocepov, without rt, as an object of 7rErrovOEvat. As to Ag. 26I,
if E' TL were not read (though I deem it certain), KESvOv 7rvOe-OaL
would mean KESVY'V 7rEvOW 7T., as in Plat. Sophist. aXaErro'v rpov
means EpWrr1fita  pov, while in Meno rt is conveyed by implication, for rTjv EKE(VOV 7TOlr7/CaTU)V XEXvvovEOV = Wv EKE(LVOV 7roLrnLa
XEXv/LEvov, an unfettered work of his, i. e. a statue by Daedalus
not chained, and therefore (as the legend was) capable of
running away. Hence I have much faith in my conjecture
EpyOLOtr TL for EpyOLcrLV EL. In reading 'xov for  e'pov (see Aj.
I325), it was not so much the triple use of ce'pw within four lines
that I sought to avoid, as that of EfpeLv ELs within three.  I
could keep OEpov if the preceding change were made.       But
I have noted so much tendency to 'assimilate' on the part of




_PR FA CE.


xxi


the scribes and correctors, that I have less scruple than I
should otherwise feel in adopting a manifest improvement not
handed down by them. I now keep ~'pov, reading qopo'VTL 519.
~ iI.  At p. LX of his prefatory matter, under the head of
Text, ~ 7, Prof. Jebb gives a table of conjectural readings
adopted by him, in which I appear as the suggester of o-v'luaXov
(really due to G. Wolff, whose edition is in the Professor's
hands, being referred to at 478: cp. also at 155-6, I280) and
of Ta 8' for Ta8' in 666, which (whether mine or another's, de
minimis non curans, I cannot remember) is no very notable
feat of conjectural criticism. In ~ 8 he adds some which he
regards as due to himself, and which are placed in his text,
followed by others which he has suggested in places which he
believes to be corrupt, though the 'principles of editing which
he has sought to observe would not permit' him to place
these conjectures in the text.   Unhappily what he has
written in this portion of his prefatory matter, especially
when compared with what he has actually done in the way
of selection and emendation, does not afford any sufficient
clue to the 'principles' which he has sought to observe.  In
some cases it would seem that one of those principles is
'stat pro ratione voluntas.' Take for instance 696, a place
of admitted corruption. The testimony respecting it is, that
Cod. L (pr. man.) writes ravVv T' Ev7r0ro/ros El avat yevo, a
later hand adding o to &Svat, whence it gets ravvv T' EVirou7roT dE
s&vaLo yEvov. The metre required is manifestly (see Strophe)
v I - --  - v-  - -. The correction, by Mr. Blaydes, which
Prof. Jebb prints, is ravVv T' Ev'rop/ros av yevoto, which he translates who now also art like to prove our prospering guide,
'art like to prove' being what av yeVOLO does not mean in
Greek, but 'thou wouldest become' under some condition
which a context ought to show: but here is no context to show
anything. I therefore hold the clause, so read, to be void of
sense. My conjecture is ravZv T' ev7ro/1rroS Et r6 y' ev (ol, and
now art ably wafting us to the best of thy power, the very mean



xxii


PREFA CE.


ing required to complete the passage. As both these readings
eliminate SUvat or 3vvato, our first premiss is the same, that
this word is a corrupt gloss. Strike it out then; and (TavVv T'
EvroWurros being in both readings) the words left are E1 yEvov: and
(without going into minutiae as to the manner of the supposed
corruption) I think it cannot be justly denied that el TO y' v crol
is quite as near to the Greek literation as (av yevoto. Mr.
Blaydes strikes out El and puts in,av, I keep eT and put in o',
yevoto, which remains, being no nearer to yevov than yevucot is.
On what principle, then, Prof. Jebb proceeds in printing the
unmeaning conjecture of Mr. Blaydes instead of mine, I am
at a loss to discern, and he, I think, would find himself at a
loss to explain to any competent and impartial critic.
~ 12. Reverting to his list of accepted emendations, I
find them amounting in number to 68. On this list I shall
have to make a few remarks. It contains 31, which most
scholars have accepted, and will now accept, with little hesitation. These are at 200, 248, 35I, 376, 537 (though Ca.
/hot), 657 (though Ca. omits o'), 666 (though Ca. KaL TS'),
672, 763 (though Ca. w's y'), 825, 893 (though Ca.t fpeTaLt),
987, 993, 1002, I025 (though Ca. TEKWV), I062 (though Ca.
ov8' v t), og99, i ioo (though Ca. vrpoo-rEXaato -'), iio, 1 I09 I37,
1193 (though Ca. ro), 1196 (though Ca. ov68va), 1205 (not so
Ca.), I244, 1315, I34I (though Ca. Trv oXEOpov,ayav), I350
(though Ca. vola(8os), 1360, 1365, 1505, I52I.  To these I
willingly add 478 (though Ca. rerTpaZo d i rapos), 693 (though
Ca. voaor'ol.at). But I observe many omissions: at i8 Iepjs;
205 aSatar'; 466 daEXAAawv; 575 TraT'; 967 KTrVEZV; Io6I eyY';
1170 7aKovwv; I2I7 as; and several more.
As to others in the list: —98-9. See above 360. 11 696.
See also above, Lect. and Comm. I| 741. See Lect. and Comm.
(I now rather prefer EXov E/pr). 1 790. See Exc. vIII. 11 8I5.
Prof. Jebb overlooks the fact that Tus Tov8e vvv Er' dvapos
(which ' he supposed to be his own') stands in the text of my
first edition: but see Lect., where viv is now treated as a


L. —.--"- ---- - C ---IL__I-L —  —~ --- —- ~LI-CP-IU*I


- -- _ __ -— L _-.L- ---— l —LLI~_IBC




PRE FA CE.


Xxiii


gloss. 11 817. See Lect. [1 876-77. See Lect. and Comm.
Prof. Jebb, in my opinion, mistakes the meaning of WpovVOEV
Ei dvdayKav, which he renders leaps on the albyss ofdoom, a sense
inconsistent with the words following, and not expressed by the
Greek cited. 11 891. See Lect. and Comm. 11 893. I concur in
adopting Hermann's 0cEv for Ovi/o, but see Lect. and Comm.
906. See Lect. 11 943.  I reach the same conclusion that J.
does as to the reading of this corrupt and worried place, only
remarking that he ascribes to Erfurdt a correction first made by
Bothe. II 1216. It was almost indifferent to me whether I gained
the syllable required by reading as Wu. Aai'iyov, or as Erf.
AaIELov W. I happen to have taken the former. 11 I2I8. See
Lect. and Comm. 11 1245. I cannot see by what right Prof.
Jebb calls the reading KcEtL 'mendum', while he reads yoaro
in 1249, and ZIro (imperf.) stands in 1242. Of course the pres.
hist. KathX can stand here, but why it must do so in the speech
of an ayyEXos, referring to I249, I do not find. }1 I264. See
Lect. 11 1279. See Lect. and Comm. 1I 13Io. 8a'reTrarat being
a corrupt gloss, Musgr. proposed s&a7rwTrraL (which Prof. Jebb
edits) a compound, not elsewhere found, of an epic form, 7rtTao/tact: see 482 7repLtrozTata. I had adopted Heath's rrerarat,
a Pindaric form: but I now suggest t&a06, run abroad, used
by Thuc. Xen. and Plato. 11 1348, see Lect. 11 1401: see Lect. 11
1495. See Lect. J1 I526. See Exc. ix. and Comm.
Passing on to ~ 8-227. See Comm. I1 493. See Comm.
Schneider suggests  aaavcv'wv, which Prof. Jebb improves by
the more classical /aaavtov;, and for fpacrdvo, which word
occurs soon after, I propose irLOavws, avoiding the hiatus. I
624. Kvicala's proposed (d av, which Prof. Jebb adopts, becomes needless, and all dilaceration of the lines 622-626 is
obviated by the acceptance of the simple and easy reading
TrdqpovcEv in 624 for rT 4Oovetv. 11 640. See Lect. and Comm.
[| 877. See Lect.: metre suggests an iambic base, not a
trochaic, here. I1 1o9I. See Lection. M. Schmidt's suggestion,
Oi&'7rovv for OZS07rov,, is accepted by Prof. Jebb, and I willingly




xxiv


PREFA CE.


receive it. 1[[ 280. See Lection. Kara is read for KaKa here by
Otto and G. Wolff, and adopted by Prof. Jebb. I cannot,
however, like it, and have preferred -rapa. 11 I405. See Lection.
As to the conjecture of Mr P. N. Papageorgius, supplied by
Prof. Jebb (as the last accession to the host already contributed
by various scholars with a view to eliminate the genuine words
of Sophocles, uo alv, in 328), e o-' dvetIWrr, Schafer edits it; but
I have to observe that, while  s 7rdvraTa  av6a at 93 is quite
right, I do not allow that ov!IAu 7r0-E aVElroW E e oE, I will ne'er
pr-oclaim loudly to thee rala, my thzizngs, would be right, either in
point of Greek idiom or in suitableness to the place.
And now, casting my eye over these selected emendations,
I do not find that they afford any light enabling me to discern
Prof. Jebb's 'principles of editing'-principles by virtue of
which he is himself enabled to discern three classes of conjecture:
(r) Those which deserve to be received into the text itself;
such, for instance, as v7-terEXcv aro6v in 227, cS av in 624, Tv
yevoto in 696, Tlvos in 74I, aKpov in 877, yovoLitv in 1495, and
oV, raTs, E7rE/XE7rEv in I526:
(2) Those which deserve only to be commemorated in a
footnote; such as o-TepavTres U in II, Et To 7' Ev ootL in 696,
rav ETrLovcaav  fin oo,    '  '  c   rap Ao       in 090,  re y  re ap Ao   in II,
E7KvpW  n in 13o3, 8vcroapLor' 16v in I315, 0v8' in 1350:
(3) Those which by the same judgment are deemed unworthy to have any record at all; for instance (a) a reading
already noticed, EVxerat for e"perat in I99, a reading so easy,
that ev'eraT is by all received for p$erTaL in 890; and the only
reading by which the parenthesis in which it stands is rescued
from  being grammatically soloecistic and logically absurd;
(b) the reading 7rapov 're a' eu7'ro8ov in 445, instead of which
Prof. Jebb reads 7rapw3v orv 'Y e/trov^, not only omitting to
mention my various reading, but likewise neglecting to record
the facts of mss. lection which tend to prove that rd y' was an




PREFA 4CE.


XXV


older reading than av y', and one that opens a just field for
conjectural emendation4. He merely subjoins a -y' B.
~ I3.  When a word of questionable sense is under discussion, all meanings ascertained and all authorities citable
should be considered, and not those alone which are favoured
in the place by the commentator.   But, treating of 8atpo'dvo;St in 886, Prof. Jebb writes as follows: ': r877, images of gods,
whether sitting or standing, but always with the added notion
that they are placed in a temple or holy place as objects of
worship."   Surely this. statement is neither adequate  nor
accurate.  It is inadequate, because the reader should have
been told that this use of the word '8qr, zimages, was unknown to
Homer, unknown to Pindar, not clearly shown by Aeschylus
and Euripides, the latter of whom writes 8oXoevra Tpotas '87 in
Iph. A. 1526: and because he does not even cite Plato Phaed.
III, the very passage which Timaeus had in view; where we
read OeWv 1i        I TrE KaL ea voT aos evaL, ev ols Tr ovrt OLKNrTa OEovs
ELvat, by E'3r obviously meaning shrines. It is inaccurate, because
we do not find 'the added notion' always present when '8r7 is
used. Thus, allowing images to be meant in S. El. 1074, they
stand in the vestibule (7rpo7rvXa), not itself a holy place, except
as far as the presence of such shrines makes it so. I do not
object to the rendering images there or here; but neither
should I consider shrines a wrong translation in either place,
the two being so correlated that one suggests the other; as,
when we speak of a lantern or a lamp, we almost always understand a light. And so, when Dionysius Hal. calls the 'penates'
4 Briefly, the facts are: Cod. L has a- 7y' written over an erasure, and
also written by another hand in the margin, which proves that some
reading was earlier in L than oad y'. And that this was rd 7y' appears
certain from the fact that r, the most valuable copy of L, reads ra 7y' with
ao above ra. Par. B has TCr 7' only, and Par. E has ra above ao in
au y'. These facts ought in common justice to have been stated by
Prof. Jebb.




xxvi


PREFA4 CE.


of Aeneas E87/, he thinks of the small shrines or stands which
they occupied in the Trojan house of that hero, and in which
he took them to Italy.
Prof. Jebb's Notes on the Sphinx at p. 300, and on the star
Arcturus at 305, are very useful and learned contributions to
the mythic and astronomical lore of Hellas and of other
ancient people.
~ 14. In my present edition the reading of all or most codices
is mentioned at the foot of the page where the text as edited
departs from it; and in some cases, where the reading of codd.
is kept in the text but obelized as probably corrupt, a direction
is given to show where a remedy will be found.
After the text comes Lection, an account of the various
readings with careful reference to the editors or commentators
by whom they are suggested or supported. Then follows the
Commentary, of which I have spoken in ~ i; and afterwards,
as an Appendix, stand the Excursus and an Index of words.
Exc. I treats of the Attic Drama. Exc. xi of Sophocles
and the Oedipodean myth.   XII is a syllabus of readings.
xiI contains notes on the prosody of the play, with a conspectus of the choral metres. xiv notes on the syntax.
Excursus II, III, VI, are controversial arguments in favour of
the interpretations given in this edition to the passages I -1 2,
42-45, 328-29, severally. Iv defends the reading puo-o(/zv
against pvo-alrlqv in 72. v discusses punctuation and interpretation in the first strophe of the Parodos. vII shows the easy
elucidation of the much disputed lines 622-25, obtained by
the admission of the reading TrdapovEtv for To 0OovEiv in 624.
viii defends the mss. reading irpov4avrI in 790 against Wunder's or Hermann's proposal of 7rpovq'r4vev. ix defends the
reading Jts rt for o'&(rr in I526, with the interpretation conveyed by it, against other competing emendations. Exc. x
adds some notes of Mr Steel, accompanied with observations
of mine.
~ I5. My former edition of the Oed. T. was of slight




PREFA CE.


xxvii


texture, containing few notes. Its chief purpose was to place
before the eyes of Greek Scholars those new interpretations of
many passages which had commended themselves to my mind
during more than fifty years of work as a teacher. Professor
Jebb in his edition has opposed every one of these interpretations, and striven to set them aside. After carefully reading and considering all that he has written concerning them, I
am as strongly convinced of their truth as I was in 1882,
having found no force in anything written by him against
them, but many fresh reasons and authorities in favour of my
views. Considering my advanced age, I thought it right to
lose no time in defending what seems to me the truth in Greek
scholarship and Sophoclean criticism, and accordingly I sent
to press a small volume with the title Studia Sophoclea Part II.
In this all the disputed passages, with some others, are reviewed;
my published explanations are justified against his published
objections; and some new suggestions are added. I then addressed myself to the work, happily facilitated by Mr Steel's
notes, of preparing a second edition of this drama. I have now
been permitted to complete it, and I offer it to the learned
world with deep regret that it should labour under the signal disadvantage of what is, in some respects, a controversial preface.
I can only say that I would have avoided this, had it been
possible: but it has been forced upon me, and was unavoidable.
What I said in dedicating my Studia Sophoclea to the Greek
Scholars of Great Britain and Ireland, I repeat now.-If any
such scholars shall honour what is here written with their
perusal, I shall receive the communication of their assent or
dissent with equal gratitude. Confirmation by other scholars
of that which one believes to be right is naturally agreeable;
and correction of what is wrong ought to be always welcome.
For my own part, I can safely promise to consider with respectful care any argument against a view of mine; and, if I
find that argument unanswerable, to acknowledge its validity
by renouncing my previous conclusion. For I have always




xxviii                PREFA CE.
held with Cicero that "cujusvis hominis est errare, nullius, nisi
insipientis, in errore perseverare."
All I ask of my readers is, to keep in mind the wise
words of Horace, Epist. II. I, 75:
Indignor quicquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper:
and, with these, the motto prefixed to the little volume named
above, and now affixed to this Preface:
To' roL VOJLTLrOEV T<S dXrlaOtaE c KpareZr.,, -,    N,
TOUT EL TtS ETTE T, tI KLaT7CTvo7Ca, TroS,
V        Is,  eV   q       p3  N
atO'~tcOrOV EL7rEV 00-ts -v VrEt XPE~ V
TOVTOVU pOVELV aCvat rE rwav TovavTov'
Xpr7 yap cfpovECv /v, OpOov a     IXrOLe aLE,
qfvaL SC XPn, TdaXrlO  i'crXov 'rpe'WT.
B. H. K.
P.S. I have adopted in the Parodos, and discussed under
the head of Lection, several new and valuable emendations,
which have occurred to me since the Commentary and Excursus were printed.




IO(DOKAEOYM


OIAIHOYX TYPANNOM.
At~rw'v KO'ptvOov 0h181OV9, 7raTPOS!V'Oo
irpov -rcv aira'vrcov Xot~opovM/-EvoS 4,i'or,2?"XOEv vvTvOoOat HIVOLKCOV OCO-rLO7P'cTo)v
C?77-i)v E'avT-OV Kal YE'VovS 4kowT0io'pov.,evpcwv 8E rXs,~juov l'v a-relaisv alta4croiv
aKCOV' E7TEcJve Aci~ov yevvi7'Topa.
2(4tyyo' 83E a3etv?7r Oavado-q~tov Xv'oasv tLe'XoS
T1o-Xvve /uLqTpos ayvoov/uEv?759 eXe o.
Xot/.O'v  6 13 eO/av EtXE Kal vo'o-o5 /LaKpd.
Kpecov 8E ME,3-E/I/ALs AEX(~LKV 7rpo'. io-rlav,
OWO'07rV 0-0 TOO KCaKOV 7ravo-7J-O',
77KOV(TYE Oc/Iov17 fzavrlKT OIEOV 7irapa,
rov AmcetEov EW&K?7O?7vat 00OVOV.
O'OEv ~taOCOv E'aVrTOjz Oi&'8trovv 7TdXav?
lrop7rata-t aw —s  E'~avaiXwOTV KO'pai,
V3%  oI.'r,7p dy~olvatv 8 c&5XIE7
1The Codex ascribes this Argument to the grammarian Aristophanes:
but IDindorf denies this authorship.
2 Codd. &ava't T X6Po-lv. J. &ao-ds Te Xepolv.   Br. ut supra.
K. OE.




2


YO~DOKAEOT~:


AIA TI TYPANNO2 EMIPErPA11TAI
'0 Tv'pavv~ov 018L3rovv CE7rL S&aKpifl0E OaTc'pov E'7t~yEypalT7-at. XaptEPTLCOV
Tv' pavvov awaZa'Tev avrrm' EWrypa4JOV7TL7', CO' E'~,EXo   7rao-qv 7-q   0
OO KXE0VV   7TOLrtEO',    I7WE   7TT77OvT-a V'7rO \0 lLXOKXEO'r  It  4qO-L
ALKat'ap~o~. Eto-\ 8E Kalol 01 Jl7,popol' Oi Tv~pavvov, av'rov E7TLypar/JoVTES&>
5La, rov"V Xpo'VOV 7-o)v f8t~aO`KaXLaJ)V Kal 8a\a Ta\ 7rpuiyjaran dx~'rqv ya~p
KaL 7flqpov0  1&7wioaa  ro~v wi~  KoXawvc  EZE Ta'. 'AO 'vav' daI/JKZJLo>Oat.
MLOV 8l i' TL 7T7-6a0-Lv 01 /LEO' "0Ojkpoi 7roLI7TOL TolJSv 7Tp \ 7-)v TpautKaw
j3aO-LXE~ Tvpaivvovv TrpooayopEvol'TEv, o4i' 7TOTE TOVI3E 7T0 o'vo'/LCT0.
'EXTV~r~~n7vas' a8tdo0vTo., KaTa\ rov~' 'APXtXO'Xov X'VOVV, KaO~~~
I17r7rL'a~v O' 00 o) utorv 4)qotv- 'Oyopov yovv TaPv 7wa'vraw  7apavo1-trarov
"EXET-o 3aO-LX~a 0)Jo1, Ka\ o ' -r'pavvov- (Od. a-, 84.)
Ei'g "EXErov /3crtXJa, /3porcwv 8qX 'lova (7r~vrcov).
l7rpoO-ayopEvO7)vat ae 4)ao-t TOv TvrWV'vov a7ro\ rawv Tvppi~v6V- XaXUE-o~v
'Yap TLvav 7ECpL XyOTIE     TOUTOVS E   ca yEa'EGOat.  'T-t 8E\ VCo-TEPOV TO 701)
Trvp vvov) ovolia 8b~Xov.  ovE -yap ~OtpEOT          H~~EOT           XO
OV7'I\L TcOv WOaXacLIv T'pa)voV El roiv 7r0L77/.La-tLv ovota'~et. 0' &  'AptO-OEXJ E v  Kvwiaiaw  7ToXLEL'a T-oyS' Tvpat'vvov  (/)77oT 7T  7T-OTE0
ato-v,.tvq-ras 7-poo-a-yopEvu~tYat.  Evc0/J?7J epoTv~ -yap EKELVO Tovvo/tLa
AAA12.
'0 Tv'pavvov 013iirovv wpos'. dv-rt~ataoroXvv roi3 b' rc3 KoXcovc5 t'7-t-.
yElypa7lr~at, TO KE/a aOV8ro          pa'~Larov 'YVt*)(LV S'-KI( Xto   'o  ra   L'aiW  KaKO)V
0O'L&7o~o~v, 7fl'pwo-TLE TE rawv O(/)OaX/tI)V, Kal at a'y~yo'vq) Oa'varov Io0KaW-tT7s'
XPH2M02 0 A00EI2 AAMU& TI2L eHBAIU2t.
Aa'iE Aa08(aKL'8, 7raiol) ye'vov O'Xi3wv aUTLE4.
C0O-CO)7T0t c/t1X0v VIl"'v aTrap WEcp&)/IEvov) e(TL
00o  7rat80\E XELP1E0-O  XLITELV l( O'0. co'. yalp  Ev,-o-E
ZE1\Sv KpovLi377S, IHE'Xo~rog oTV7-Epaiv ciapOLt 7rtd'qoaS',
O  )xOVpraa'LOV    C   0    q 77vaTa 0Ot ra'3E 7raira.
3In a note given in Prof. Jebb's edition (p. 5) Dr Peile refers the word
rUpoa~vo' to the Vedic root TAR, (by-form Tur), which seems to imply that
the noun virtually means 'a conqueror.'      He says, 'I think that fromi
being an adjective (?=mighty), it became with the Greeks a title.'




01MIIIOTV. TTPANNO$~.


3


TO AINIFMA THS 2FIFFO2.
"Eu-i &iovvEIrL -?)g KaL TETpa7rov, 0ov /i-t  W
Kai TpTO~r XX 'To-Ei 8" j~viv pz'vov to-o' '7r' -yaiav
epITEra KWvEL7-L ad'a r' atiO'pa Kalt KrT" 1TO'VTOV.
a'XX' 07TOTO-v 7rXELO-T70tcrLV E3pE&f8o/1EVoV 7woot /3aivfl,
&'Oa Ta'XO.V 7VL'OLOLV adhbavpo'rarov 7rEXEt au'rov.
AY2EIM TOY AINirMAT02.
KXiZOL Kal OV'K MEOErvowr, KcaKO'7rTEpE Moio-a OcaVJ'VTC0V,
/xav~v 7)s' ErE'p?)S  002'v rE'Xov ' prXaKLiq,.
UV60pw0rrV KarfEXFca$', &is 4p'tKa yaiav Er~E'pTrEL,
7rpw57oV E'jJV 'rE7-pa7roV.V PT7T0  EK Xayozcov.
yq~pa~iosv 3E TE'Xcov/ 7TpLt'OT 7ro0&L 3aIKTpoV EPEL3EL,
avXsEva o/opTLtriMv, -y?71pa Ka/L7r-r6/IEVo~
4For an account of the dramatic representations in the Athenian
theatre, see Excursus I., 'the Attic Drama.' For the literary career of
Sophocles, and for the plot and analysis of the Oedipus Tyrannus, see
Excursus XI., 'Sophocles and the Oedipodean Myth.'


I1-2




TA TOT APAMATO:~ IIPOVIHA.
OLMHI-OYM.
IEPEY2.
KPES2N.
XOPO2 rEPONTS2N eHBAIQN.
TEIPEMIAM.
IOKAITH.
ArJ'EA02.
GEPAHI2N AAIOY.
EZ-ArrEA02.
SIGLARIUM.
*stands before a word varying from that in codd., and such
words are spaced, as *COptao-az I94.
'K..' above the line inclose emended words, as *EM 436.
Greek words suspected of corruption are printed in smaller
type.
The numeration is that of Dindorf's Poetae Scenici.




01AMlOY1 TYPANNO'.F.


OJA1llOTY'.
'fl T'rIcva, Ka64tov To' -of)awXat vE'a 'rpocl7,
Ttva9~ 71-00' 93pas~ Ta'c~e p~ot Ooa~'E7e
IKT?)7PLOI  KXa8Oto-tV 6'~E7TELL.Le'vot;
7xtOXL  3' "go' lkv Ovptaa'mwv ryc'et,
opooD 8&?7ratapwcv Tre Kat o-recvayfikar~v-           5
aryo) &Kat&Jv L?) 7i-ap a"yyEXwv, TE'KZa,
aXXCVw  aKov'etv, avToi-g ('8'E'-Xq"X v 0a,
o 'iraot, KXELVO\9 O18t'wOVs' Ka-Xottvo'/IV.
ixx'X 0; ryepate', Opal" EWEt wrp67wVV 64Vs9
wFpO T(OP83E ~bwiiew, TWt TP7-pwp KcaOE.YTaTe,        1
M'3cacTazirE7 *cY'rEp~avTeg69 COE' 0XOVTo9 a'v
Epov) wrpocapKEIl) 7av- 8VO-c~Xly~'qTo yc~p al v
etqI) TOWaV8E /.L? OV, KaTOLKTEtPWI) e~pav.
IEPET:~.
XXco KpaTV'vWV Oi8hwov? Xwvpag EcA79~,
I8wFlkot-Gt 'rOZ  GooZ%  01 /Lev ov&W0,rc gaKpatv
i. Codd. o-rep~av-res; or o-TkclaPTEs; Cf. Exc. IL




6


6  ~~~YO(DOKAEOT:~


77-7&TOat o-O'VOVTE9, Ot     v Cl y 'papc /apet9
*tpy9, e70) /.LZ) Znq009, 02L~e r 7,0)1
-xeKT~OL -T\   dXo~vo        ~7ELEVOP
dyopatat OaKEF, 7TpOI TE HaXXad8o, &7TXo-l'       20
vato S, E7T  I       rFU7lO   1ta /LtaTt  T7O
7roXt(? ycp  C007Tep KcavTroS EtfYopat, a-Elap
2)Ln aaXev'et KcavaKovlcatc-e Kcapca
/3vOcv 6' GL3x ot'a Tie c/ot0(Ov Oac'XoV,
q0Ovovoca /wLeP KatXV~tV 4Kaip7rovL9 ov~          25
Ob Oivovcrca 8' dcye'Xats~ /3ovvtotlov T6KcotUIl TE
dy~ovot 7VVatlKwV v       6 V   7rVPOO'po9 OEO9q
eY?7-*a9~ 'XaV Vct, Xoq6  Ot —0~ 7wOXtV,
i5O' oz' KIEVOV-Tat &31uLa Ka~pe'ov- /LtcXa,~ 8'
rfAt8,q a-rcoay,1tois' Kca\ ry'ots 77-Xov7t-',E7at.  30
OEOW-c /PeP PUP OVK LJOV/IEPVOI O Ely(A)
OvWS o'21e vat'&9 4'o/iLeaf E'OfXYTtot,
aVPW   7rP0)JTOV 6l' Te O-v/6cfopatt9 fliov
KcptvomTeS' e'V TE &aLL/L(OVO owvaXXaryaVtY
Z1 y' V'Xvo-as, Iao-rv Ka8,,Ecop,tto-X v,        35
cTKkvqpa9~ a'otSov Saao~i' o"\v 7apet~O/Jtevr
Kcal TaV   v    77 (A.L~)OVVEEt(97XO
OVW  'tK&&LXOEtL, aXX \ 7rpoO i'lK9  E1
X~yE  VO/4'E  0 1/La op6 W(T  No
vVVZ 7, (0) KpaLTUTo0v 7TCa0L1 Ol(SL77TOV Ka'pa,  40
vKE EVO/E  0e 7TapTeq o'3178O6   O7~
aK~c OVk  t9EL    t-7fr     OTP77
a'XK7'V  tV e   Etv77/ avpO  OtOa'T0
(09TOULPE/LTEPOKtv& KEtL Ta      WVL()O
N'oo-a,? 6'pc3' P4Xora TWA'p /3ovXev/ta'awv.      45
tO, 1 /3po7-(Av apUtT-, aPoOpO)O-OV 7-0'XtP'
tO', EOXa/3 1Oq~O' Wa o-e z'iv /lzcP 7'e yi"
EcOT1) pa ICX'yEt 7T79 7Tatpog 7npOOv/cta9,,
8.Codd. LicepZ. Cf. Lect.  43. Cod. L. Troy. Cf. Lect. et Exc. III.




0JMIHOT~, TTPANN05..


7


apX17s! & Th9q oT?79 IL978a~tw-O9 peLE/lVWiOte
c7Tav7re9 7 e, pOPOOw ica' 7reo'v-reS? i'GEpov,  50
a'XX  dc~faX eta r A~v' avtp~ocouov 7r-6Xtv.
6pvt~t yap   ca't 7-~v r-0i7- aloip61 7VX)7V
7rapeo-Xcs' i7/Mtv Kat rapvv 00oS' 7Ellov
cos? Et7rEp dpes TJO17   1 S, ((77tep Kcpa7ctTE,?
VP)z avy3paiw   a,cXXtov  1 l Kevq?17S  pa-rELv,  55
co)q oz3e& 60ortv OVTE 7rvpyoq ovTrE l)av
01. cO' 7ra~tC3eS OLK-rpot, 7vJoiTa KovK ayVmTa /Iot
7rp7-1XOEO' I/JkelpOVTs  Cv yap 03 'OTb
7l)OOELT  77aVE,  a       El~Ol)EOSEyo6
OViE eoTLZ) V/MojV 007L5, E4 tuov Vo~ret.
rO /Jev ryap v/JfO)v A7yo? EL' eV epXETat
/JQ   K~OclTV     `O~E      XXov, i 8
IJx \%1?7T0XtV TE Kaf-E\ Kcat 0- o~,tov 0-TEVEt.
Vo'O~'-'"      EV8ovTa' /u E~EycipE65
aXX   LtT-e 'n-oXXa /lev /Le 8aKpvc'ctV~ca 17,
77-okxxa~ 8' 063ot~qs' XOO'va OfpoPTI~s O7 rXc~
TaVT7-V cvpa4~a   w 7a-ta ryap MEVOLKe'wS'
Kpe'OVT, 1,aVTOV ya/JtpoVP, J,~ Tc\ llOt~eca    7
eWrE/ff~a 4?ol`/%v &064vaO', (O' 77-i'OotO' O'T
8~PCOV n' T' O(!OVW'V TJ7V3E *'VO-OI/17  7'-Xw.
Ka      p / -La'7/p?77UVILEpvLLEVOV XPOP6
XVWE& T1 77TpaO-TE1  TOD ya~p EbKo'TOS' 77repc
aWrEOrTL 7rXEK  TOD) KaOn7KOVTOS' XPOPOV.         75
&ravi 8 tK197Tat, T97vLKaVT Eyw KaKoS'
/Apft'&v a'V E(17V 7ra'vO 00-" a V -o17XOt 6S.
J E.  aX'XEL' K~ aXO~V 0ri5 7' E171aS' OUS6 7" ap TIlo,
KpE'OVTa 7TpO0-0-TEtXOVTa 0-1,LatVovatI- bO t.
01.   (Zva~ `A~n-oXXoV, et' ya~p eV TVXY  eT            8o
72. Codd. 'voalueatp. Cf. Exc. IV.




S:WODOKAEOTY.


a- x i Rt / a i  X a/. w p6p   &)el TW7 ep   o/5Lf t
JE.   dxx'  EIKa4OaL  tLLeV,   3v Y  0?  yap   aV-  Kapct
')T0XVCTTEcf?7S', Co38 ElpvrE 7TctKap7r'Ov 3cbv~.
01.   -r x'  et cl o'eo-Oa-  ~vl/i/L rpo9~ yap   Col  IXV'ELV.
a  eL \  KJ3ev/Ja, vat' MevQLKEWg,               85
TtV?7711tV 77KC(S~ 70) OV 06fl7 L17Pq 0Ep
KPU?2N.
c'o-OX 4, ' Xc'yco ya~p ica~ 7-a  3uoJop', et' 76Xot
KaT    3p96\v 6,eXO6w~a, 7rav-r av evTVuXev.
01.    ea-rv 83' ro-tov TOV77wos; OVTEreap   Opaoirv'
Ol   i? rpo&ewuaS~  ElI&  7(0  Cye  VVV  0-y.  90
KP. Et' To)'SE XPY~Ctl~ Tr)VIc-ta~'OVT(V KXVCELZJ
eTO(1L09? ELWELP, ELTE Kcat 07TEtXEtV eoco.
01.   E19 7avTa4? ai'1a   rcv',e rya'p 7TXe'ov Ocpw
TO T7revOo'; 9' Kat -rn^p Ep-; #vX~1 "g7pt.
KP. Xe' yotua' Av  at'?')'Kova7c Trov Oeovu wa'pa.        95
dvaryev 27Pa (1?o~/og J1Lc/avc54 alva~,uiac t              r e~pafJ 'vev~l  X0ov\
eVi T^8,  EXa'vetV,  Lp 7   av27 E0-TV  TrpEfe~o tl.
01.    wo0IN KaOappL(fp);-r7k 65 TPT077O  T-   vp   paq;
KP. d68pnXaT0oV'-a~,      )  ~VW~ tfovov 7ra'Xt1          100
XvovPa9~, co9 703 ai/Ja %EL/t/a'~0 7rT0Xw.
01.    77otv rya~p cW~po\S~- T7V3e pq?7l'VL Tv'X?)v
KP. 'i7v   (iD~va~, Adiioli woO' ',ycttL&V
fy139 TIJO3E, 'n-p\Ll 0'-\ TV8 awrvOvvetv 77O'XtV.
01.   c'~ot' aKovcov7)  ov, ya~p ecELEOZ80  *Cy"' nyc.*   105
KP. TOVrTOV Oavu'VTo9 Pv^v EM&UTE'XE, ca/o3
TOVg aVToeVTa(; X(tPt TL/Jxi0pewV Ttva(9.
0 1.   of'  3'  E10A  waDv   ry?3;  'n-of)  TO 3  EV4 EO?7(TETac
tvog 7waXata'q 8VUTE'KFaPTov abTia9~;
KP.   eli  T,q 3  e~hao7e  yp.  TrO  3E\  ~'qT0V/-LEV0v  I10
io5. Codd. -ye'ww. Cf. Lect.




OIAIll0T~ TTPANN0W..


9


aix(IrOP, Eoc/Jev~f 7EL Ta/.LEXOV/LEVOV.
01.   7ro'repa 3' C"v o0LK0Lo   " '1) a&yp oZ  Aai6
KU. Oaopo's, 60' e',ao-KEv, E3i1ttc0v 7T-cAX
7T' OO        VE'O' ZLEO' (09 a'7r6CTa'X?7.II5
01.   ot,8' aryyexo9 Tt'03      VL7pK&poo
Kca~e-ELA, 0701) Ttq EKg~aO~wv Expno-ar' av;
KP. Ov?7(-KOv-tL fya~p, 7rX17v E1? 7rtq, 0( 00b6Itp  (A)
(01) ELE  7tX7) VOE)EL        E3J94pca
01.   T' 7OLoov;E'V cya'p '7r6XX  tVN E"Epc  /JaEtV     I20
apX?7v /3pa~Etcta) el Xti/otptEv EX7rt3oq.
KP. X?7o79EJ t-EO-Vvq~a                V/L
pw17 K7~veLv v/tv, Ctxxa o-vv 71-Xn7OEL y,6po
01.   7r q09 oV 6' Xo1~9, E" Tt Ft1 ~VV    pyp
e~paO- 0-ET EVOEV(S, E9q T03  al) TO"Xjtl)' E/1    125
KP. (SoKovYpTa Tav7- T)r Aat~ov 3' 6'XaXro'T9
ov(SE      a  ~~07S CV KaL  ECytyVETO.
01.   KcaKlco  86\ 7T't01) E/.ktWo(Swt, TvpayV~t(S0,
OV~ro 7TE70e'V(-717S, 'Etp7E T0O)T EEt(Sevat;
KP. 17 otKtXa(S0\ $ty        70\ 7Wpo' -7T0(76 (TOWI0Etl) 13
/16' tEPETa~?77ia9~ 7Oa~bv?7 7rpoo-yyE7TO.
01.   a"XX' 6'~ V'7rcapX^7 aV'Ot9 aVir' E"YOJ obavw3.
E7ra~lc(9 rya~p (Pot/So, a'~Atn 86E TV'
7rpO TOV) OaPV0VTOq 7171)3 EOE(T E,7Tu7pO-fY'O
WC  V(SLKC(09 O#EO0E Kafe\ O-v'/IL/aaov,         3 5
-8777(S 7t1Lt(DODpOTa 760 OE) 0O 0ata.
t~wep fyap vXt 7T01 aWWoTep&) ObiX&)V,
a')XX  ai3-Tr69 avTov', TOOT a7rOO-KE86t) Ftv(T0,.
oo77t9? yap 171) EKELVOV) 6 ICav~w  TaX  av
xait a  7ota,7y XELPt Ttft0p6t1) clxt         140
EIVew  7n-poo-aplco1) ovv qkaVTcP7OV cOJbco.
aXX (09l ra'XcTra, 7rc't&(SE, V/1t9 [tE1 /Sav0 Op(0l
to7Tao-OE, TOV(cT(  apa1)TE9 ucrrjpa,~ /KXa,8ov9




I0


`5O0(OKAEOT~,


a~xxoq  Kaclov Xao'v 0' dOpot~,-r
E.c 7aeE,      f~~0O  TCV cA   ap
Oil??rap e/3kcv ~Pcov o-i)8 7ayyevXXcal.  4
OvJT7 0c' LIOLTao'tevO'ov~-v-it        5
0J vTNOS a.UwE9  br  7r6'7rTWOTE Ia; rovyL
Hv&30ivaos,~ '0 TcfzeoOaaTk P6 ya3Xapt
ei6ia'; 9,8'ra/EV'ta ` cJofeavy Xp6Ta, 3it.aL'a~
KauL Zvit Ha   ov
(Do~b~ o,~ U8' Of rLEVOY Ta'0 8 tzV"a5 'u
i-f)Twep 0WXToiva; Katts wocv u 7raVv-q~0-L? XP5;'
Ttwa A 0El K8EKXLEVqO%  vyr~ t, Tt4qrpToTr' 'AXVcPvav                            avT. a.
Kall (J2Ou/O aE~a/30X~v, T1at7'Vco,1
EL7r07E KaT 74oTzeav'pa tqa; v7rept pl'u[Lav' 7OE  6
5  '5'  /5  '  E75  'o5 5'T alta
t~r 7tOtO, CoXvapwpaa yaKpP pcp    0 —. p
wta(PTa' voe~ &eX,o  pO yas' o'tXo's, aoii.po' 'AO
TLa' aXaEa.VT     apE   aa          7
KVa~' X  s' aVEX0aI, vTE*E   0a
ryatW KL/X6VT(O a                      i v6yVaLEo 7


1,53-7.   Cf. Excurs. v.          1 59.  Cf. Lect. et Comm.
Codd. '.   Cf. Lect.       173. Codd. -r6Ko1o-W.   Cf. Lect.


' 7'.




OJMIHOTV,- TTPANNO','.


I I


aXXov 83 aV (AXpC 7rpOo-0l30     a77T6p EV7TTpOV optVu
Kp~toc7Ov ataqtraicTOV 77VPO? O'p~UVOV
aKTaV 7rp09? EcT77EpOV UOC1Y
lp  w6Xts- d'va'pd9mo   6'XXvrav                 hri. p'
* xa'  c 7e'ZEX      p    '8q) OavaTrafopa KELa
Ev 8' a"Xoxot 7ToXtai' T' C"r pcaTE'pc9               S
*e'3pav 7rrapal34'),toi a'XXoOev 6XUat
xvypctwV 7irO7ftV  LKET'qpES' 67wtO-Tecavov~o-t.     185
7rt       /ve   OTO0voeOuca TE IY77pv9 O4aavXov
*T&)7) V77rep, (0 Xpvo7-ca Ov'yctTEp Atl?
evco7ra 7i~rov &X a v,                          [rrTp. ly'.
"Apea' T7E TOll prXcpO'v, o"s? vvv' aXaXKIOS? da'0wbL'WV
Je'yet 1FtC Wept/30'a7-ro  a'v rt a' Ofl,          191
'lraiotG —vrov 8pa/Lrnpa V(0Twcat wa7-pa9~
*OfItOOV        I    /..yIl
Oca[Laov 'Apburpbi-ct?,                              195
IC~T iES ToJV dW~7rOlJv Op(JOl
E)pyKIOl KXV8(ova*AT-EXC6LI) (yap, CL't Tt V
TOVT C7r rftctp *6VXCTaLc
Topa *-Tav 77vpfopowv                            200
aO-Tpaw7aV KpaTl7 VE[Law1,
W' ZCv3 775arEP, V'7w-0 0-j3 0Oio-ov Kepa~vv(.  [aT. ly'.
AV3KEL' daipa, Ta' T6 Ga Xpvo-oG-Tppftwv awr a7K/,VX al
/3E"Xea OE'Xotp' 66  ca'8'tT   evtaTdO-fOat          205
apoa7rpoo-TaOEirra, Tal~ TE 7TV9POVv
'APcpt~~uo9, a"'ryxa9?,  v aIT,
AiKt OpCtL 3ta'cL'Ct'
179. Codd. zoj~ea. Cf. Lect.    182. Codd. a.KTa'P 7rap&, P6tuop.
Cf. Lect.     i85. Codd. lKri7fes C'7rLtGrozaXoua-t. Cf. Lect.  i87i.
Codd. m'P. Cf. Lect.     194. Codd. 97wovpov or dL~rovpop. Cf. Lect.
et Comm.    198-9. Codd. TmXCI....fpXe-rat. Cf. Lect. et Comm.  200.
Tap~ abest a codicibus. Cf. Lect.  2o6. Mallem ra,495aceZs. Cf. Lect.




12


Y,04DOKAEOT:~


7TOV XPVc-01.krpav 'FE KLKX?)(TKW,
TaGo8  6'7wct1v/ll0  rya'?,                        210
otvwwra Ba'KXov evL01)
Matva4&ov io'o'~aroXov',,7rEXaa761)at OXc'Iyovr
adyXcau"wt *ov1.LaXov
7telKa  77t  701)  a7t7-Ot/LOlV  El)  6EO9  Oe0,V.  215
01.   a1E-~9'  a   a'Tf't,  ai     aV  UEAX   ET
ic ti   a w       1~,   Ta  eao  6  q v pe 77-1
aXK'qz' XafloL9 AV ca'vaK0lJ4Wttv KacwKvr
aydi ~EVO9 6e\V 70O) XOy7Ot TOVeS Efpco,
V1)09 86\ T0V' 7rpaXOEP709' 0!) rycp CLv /.alpav 220
tXVEV0V auT709, 1-'7) OVK' 6'X(V TFL 0-t6i3oXov.
V))1   5, l T E~09  yap   a 0'709   ELs-  ao-Tov 9  EX 0
l/.Ll  7rp0foo lv&)  7taatL  Ka(5pelotq  Ta(5c
OcY'Ftq 7'7706 v'pOv Aiiov TOlv Aa/3(5a'KOV
KaTOtSEP  a1)(p 09\I  EK  T11)09  &LOAXT'o,        225
TOUTOI)  KEXEV'&)  7'77a 1/Ta   0q-?7.aivetv  epl.t
KEL  [6eV   (frO31EL7aL,  'FOV7TtKX q17[   Lv cr~eAojw
avT09 KaO' avrTOi/ '77EIifETaL rycp aXXo p~v
a ( T 7 E p y E 9   o   fV3   7 ) 7 9   (5'   'f  I( t1) a / X a f3 4 9q
EL  (5  a'  'FL9  aXXOV  015EV  3 ~ dXX9S' XOOVO\  230
To   voxta     [627 c-taLWTaTO) T0 ryap
KEp 50q   TEX   '  )   Y ',  X 7 ~ ~ 0 K i - ~
E (5'3 av' octanT)7OeOOE, Kat 7t9 )N qidxov
A ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 3
aLK  T OVeSE  (5pac,  TFaVTa  Xp'  KX1ELV  E'jkoi.  235
701)  a vlJ0   a'7T cLv o Wf  70 V'F 01),  0 0 -T L 9  E 0'FT,   7279
'T27 0( 8 5,?7   K7 &   K,72 7E Ia,  O p O 1)0o 9   V E[   0
[6177T   eLto (5EXe(TOCa   /.V17'E  7rp0(Tf)0w )ELV   TFtvaEL
[677T eV OCCOIJ Ev'Xatc- [L77TE Ov1LacUtv7
KO L   VO   '7 tOe UtOa t,  [ JT  X EP L 3E 9 1.ke1LL L,  240
214. ov u caXol'abest acodicibus. Cf. Lect.  22 i. Cod. L. av'3r6. Cf. Lect.




OJAIUOT$I. TTPANNO:~.


' 3


w'OE'F) 8' adw' o''lawv 7raz'ma,, 0)', pitacoyia~ol'
70V' 'I7LIY 01)70, W'9 T0 IIVOLICV 6OEO'
lJkaVTEtovf E~,Eoq1vcv apTI'os' EPOL.
Efy(  IEV OVV TOtOUY& 7WO TE   ap    t
7  a vop& 7pOaz)07'TL 0v/L/LaE9      245
KEL7EvXo/~LL  8e 7T7' &83palK07, ELtTE6 7t
El,?(0WV Xe   e  Et'Te 7TXEtOP(0P FLETa,
IKaKOv KaK0J   vtv *autopov eKTptqfra& /3L1/.
ErrEiuxopai 81, 0 LK0L0tV el ~VVEUTt09
el) TO(  E/Jk0t9 7EVOL'T e/LOVVP(ST9              250
7ra0ELPv a'7TEp rTOF8 apTto)9 q7pao-a/l7ov.
VIV/L7 &TavcTa   Ta'PT' eW7LYK?7'77T(0 TEXIEWL
V 7 ET  EpaEVTOV TOV OEOvJ TE Tn70&86 TE
7775,~ aicawws,cdO f s'0EOap1.kE1)q779.
0V(  c&yap777 707rpaya [L7 OE77    O/         255
a'OapTOP VL'qaS'   \SKO  171 OVT()S' eaP,
a1~o'7aptLOTOV /3~tE0S 7 OX       OTO9-,
a'XX  E'~EPEV~aV' V)7)1 (3 e77-at KVp(A0 T7 Er/Ce)
EXO  feV ap   a? a,' eKetPOS' EL)XE 'rptP,
lXO)v (3E\ XE'KTpa /cat yv1)atX  oLLO07lrpov,    260
KI  PTE 77-at&7 KOt P     E    tKEP  7E0911,U '8~rT'X?0,c, iv a  EIC7TE,b voV,'TaEsP  '  70 T  KElpov) KpaT EP77'Xa1 77 TV7Q
a PO' (07 Er/CO Ta(3', (0)07r~pE  TOV[/LOV- 7TaTpoS',
v'7-Ep/.taX~u/-LaL, Kca7Tt 'rV  a~to/loka         265
~'77T&wv TOP av',o~etpa TOD06)v,1ov Xa/3Ewv
7^O Aa/3(3aKeipL'  wau3  HoXv(3O)pou TE Kab
707 77'pooTOE Ka'81-LovTO 77-arX at T7 'Ary77'opos'.
iKabTa   a 7 ~TEL 7 /0L',7 (3pco-tP Ev~o[LcL  OeOt)9
IL77T  apOTov aVTQL9 *      ais  vtvat~ TLva,     270
fL77T ozvv 7vpaticav 77-a-t3as, dXXa\ T~o, 'pC
PVP' (,bvOEpeLt'oOat KaTL TOV(3' EXOl`OPL'
248. Codd. agotpov.   2 70. Omnes fere codd. -yrn'.




14:0(DOKAEOTY,


3~kv   TroFs' aiXUot  Ka8/pzciot9, 310-ot
T183  EOIT'  aP f lCOV O,  i  TE  Cvt4.qtacXo,~  Zui~i
XO   7 'T,  EU ~VVELlJ  eLTaE'  OeoI.          27 5
X 0.                        a8ei -wo-T7Tp  [L  apatoP  ef a/3E%   c fva3,  E 'p 5.
OVT  EKTaJov ryap OvTEr Tov Krapov7- EX~o
& ZELat.  To'  3E'  n?7T?7/Jta  TOV'  7TIreJbaI VT0SI~ i
(tDjot'30V  7038   E&7TEtLv  o0oTLS~  Etpyca -Tat  WrOTE.
01.   &'Kat' C`Xc~aY~ a'XX' awaylcaoat Oeov',            280
* av  lvi)  OE'Xootv  oiit3'  av  ds',  &3vat-  av r 7p.
XO. Ta& t3ELTEP' EKE T~fvt38 ai Xe~yotUi 'a [Lot (SKEt.
01.   El  Kabt  TpIt' ETI  L)  w  p   TO  /Li)  OVi  obacai.
XO. a"PaKT' a"aKert TavO 000) PT        etGTaLa
/1LaXtcTTa  (TDoi/3) t  TEtpeclav,  7Tctp  ov  rtLS' av  238
acYo7Tw P  Ta,  a~pa,  eiqltca o  caobeo-Ta'ra.
01.   a'XX' ovI3c ev dpyo-ts' oi9&6 Tov'T  e-7rpa~ai/P.
eWrE/LL~fa ryap KpeowTosq Et0rOTOS' &wrXoVDs
iro~zwoi,~ 7ra'Xat &6 [L) 7rapcow Oav.L(4~ETat.
XO.   Ica'  [Iz P  Ta'  y  a"XXa  Kcw~b  a   r~a    W      9
01.   Tal TFtOLa TaVra; 77avea yap     -Ko wO  Xoyov.
X0. Oavd'v e-XEO0,     WpOS'I TL~o)P ('Ob~to powv.
01.   7,x1oveoca  Ka~yQY  ToPV  3'  1806wr'  Ovz 'E ~ 'pa'.
X  0.  adxx'  EL T   LE   i   et'EllaT S's  * y7  'EXE   /LEpOq,?
TaS   yal~ aCKOv&)P  Ot'  [LEVEL  TOICao-t   apas~.29
01.   (O  /Li)  0G-Tt  t8p(Av't  ra'p/309,  ov3 '  E`7toS'   '//EL~.
XO. a'XX' ov'~E'yuwP aV'TO'V ECTOTL      Oit3E ya~p
TO P  O EL'O P   i)3i)  [lkA  P7 Wv   a ylotN tP,  N~
Trax?)OEI~ EL7T-Et~vKev aP0,077rOP [LoPWo.
01.   CZ 7r'aPTa voi/IWPv TEtpUola, W~eaK~a' TE          3100
appi)T7a 7, Ov aPLCZ TE KCat X~ooPo —tI13,"
ota  P0ooO)  t7 PEO-TtLPvY     T)~ce 7poo7Ta-r?)P
07WT7)pa  T, cova~, [LtovPOo) e~ev)91tTKO[L4EV.
28i.  Codd. dy' vel U`Y.  '24  Codd. pl. i-'.




OLAIHOT',S TTPANN0:.L                     15
(JDoF/3o9 y~ap, Eb Kal IL17 KXvEL9, TcojJ alYly'(Dv,  305
*T4fa0-tv '17/LW a'vTE'7Te.L#ev, eKtXvO-tp
v    av EXOELZ TV(3  Tvl V-7/laTo9,
eL TOVI9 KTavoVPTa9 Aa'iov /LaONvTIEs E'
KTEivaL/.ev, 17 71)9 f2ya(3a9? Ec77TeALat,/LLe~a.
8-)(' O'Yv 0Oovrca    /?7T  &W  oi 113 4)ca7-v  310
/LIJT  Et TWL aXX    ~  e41~11  xEL
pvc-at 0-EavToV K(L& 7T0oXtv, pvo-at (3 EpE)l
pvc-at &S 7tCW /ttaul-/Lc TOV TEOV7KO'TO9~.
eV C-o? ryap ec~p    a6v(pa 8' cY~eXELZ/ dob' (
EXOt TE Kat (vvarTo KatXXttTO9~ ro'vow.           31I5
TEIPEZ~IA~:.
oev^ OeV, O/povet- coS', 83EtvL'O1 c"a,.o)7 TrIX?
Xvy (~Povoivm      aaycp KaX&'9 CyO.)
EL&S t  w 8(cc,-~ o3 rya~p av &evp  t~colwqv.
01.   TL t/83 EOTlfV; wel allJ/tO9~ Ecl-cX17Xv~a9.
TE.   a4E'00 /t E' e   OtKIOVY~ p'ac-Ta ya'p TO (lOll TE c-i)  320
01.    V"T' e~VVoJ CelvaS' OVT6 7T-pOc-/)Xy' 7ro'XEt
T18) Y('c- EpEI*f, T7HS' a(lrtO0TEP&Jv (aTtV
TE.   o'p  yap ov'86' 04o TO' -~ (701) 'oVy, top
7wpOS' Katpop- WS' oU) b?783 elyo TavTrov 7ra'00- 325
01.   /tJ 7rpO\';60P OCO  )pOVW^V r7 aWvoc-Tpao/)p'~, 'EW
7TCvTES' c- 7ro'V~    v/E  OtS tlKTq/ptot.
TE. 7ravreCI~ yap 01 bOV ooetT. ey&a(30),LtJ7 l'ITOTE
Ta/k (OS' 1 aii, EtCOW /k? Ta a- EK07f)17ot KaKa.
01.   TI s5"?; ~VEIWSC~"~'0) (fpacE,aXX    evvot'      33
2)/aS', 7rpobovpat Kait KaTa/OELpat 7rO'Xtv;
TE.   EIYO) OVT  E/LaVTOV OUTE (7 aXyvvwx   TI TaVT
6IX-Xw3 CIXeyXeLS; ov' ya~p az' Tv'OoLo' /LOV..315. wo'vwv. Cf. Lect.  1.X'. Cf. Lect.     3,22. Cf. Lect.
3'28-9. Cf. Lect. et Exc. VI.




Y,01DOKAEOTY.


01.   ov/C &) Kcalcw' KcaKcTo-e, cal ryap ay 7TCTPOV
4wr'ti oCi 7   opyavetaS', f EplS' WrOTe,          33 5
aXX, 60,1 aT EyKTo5 Ka'TeXe v7rqTo Oav c;bVi
TE.   d'py?7v 6'JLE1trco  v  'p j, 7277 oa )v  0'/ zoi
1vatovo-av' ov IcaeT~egS, aXX  e/.e' *4IE7E9.
01.   Ti ' yap Totav7   alv o vK1 a`v o'p y t~o tT  e77fl
av 6  vv"v ozv T A   arTp/'LaEt9 7ro'xw;      340
T.?)ct cya~p avra', Kcay cy o-ty7     cTy(O
ovv a ~~~~~~ct Kalfl~
TE.   ovKl a) '7Tepa Obpao-aqtt.  7rpo 0\ q T 8, Et O0 c'
OVILOi   6 Ot' pyn" NfTtlS ' YPI&)Ta'TN.
01.   Kab lt?7\v?rap 'o-w 7y' ov'8v, ws'l op0 s e'ye    345
a7Tep ~VvtN/I.. IV-O   yap &KCOV e/kO0\
Kafl  V1tVTE~cTat TovpIyov, ElpyatoOat 0' ~O-ov
Kat~ TrOpov aV (TQV ToVT    E(12)Nv etvat /ltovou.
TE. a'IXNOcS'; Weve77YI (YE 740) KNP7pvfTL-r              350
9WE~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ *wpoet~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L7r aS' elpkdvetyJ Klo'  [pa
7175' ivv 7rpooTav~aiv,lL277TE oiV'Se8 ILN'T' '
O)5' 01/rTIr 7175 T17(7  avo-tl(o),Llac~TTopt.
01.   otJT0)S' a'vat~&o'? e4eKIV'Po-as' To,3e
TO pifta; Ka~~~ 7tOU TOUTO  tf~ceo-Oazt  oKEL';  5
TE.   7TE'OEvyaC  Ta'XNOES rya~p lo-Xv'o Trpetf0.
01.   7rpos' r01/ SMaXOel5'  01 ovya~p eKI rye T7'q Te'XPN5'.
TE.   77rp(\q (YoU. oCu ya'p /.k aKOPTa 7Tpov7-pE1*(  XeyeWv.
01.   7rot'ov Xo'yov; XE'y' ai3Otc?, Oh  pa'XXov pa'Ow.
TE.   ovxt ~v~'        77TpoO-EV i' 'Kwcp7-tp  Xryewv;   36
01.   OV'X  WIT0TE y' I77etVWEW () *y 0 7OV1a  av~   cbpovo.
TE.    f.Oovea 0-6 O'PN/-  TdH~po\S- Ob ~1NTC' KupetLi.
01.   OXX   ov -r  Xat1pw" &5'? rye?7-N/-Lopa5 e'pev5'.
TE.   et7rw -rc &JT7-  KaXX, V     py'    zXo;
01.   01o0ov ye7 peI' ws' /.LaT797   etpI77wat.          365
351i. Codd. rrpoo-tdras. 36o. Cf. Lect. 36i. Codd. -yvwo7rO'P. Cf. Lect.




OIJIIIT:, TTPANN0~.


'7


TB. Xe-X2O'evat~ oe Oquat o-v)v To'V? SbLXrc'Tov?
a'i o-aoO optXo'vvT, ovt3' o6pa'T ~'tv EL KaKOV.
01.     K~ a&  yeycO(O\( Ta-T3 act Xec~     ~~t'
TB.    et~wep TI fy' CEOT1t T  AX270daS' Coevo9.           369
01.   AXX   60OTt,  77-J1  -t  a4(~~
TVOfXO09 Taf T' WOTC 701) TE V)OVV Ta T o/./4LaT El.
TE.    aTV\ (3 a(OXtoS? 7e Tav'T  O1)E&L(3IOW1, a, a(t,
ov(31   OS OV t   COiN  O10   Li Ta~a.
01.,ltal~ TpcJE&  TtpO9l ZJVKTO(% 0Wa-TE /177T  6/.4E
/LJ7T  (lX~OZ, 'OJrTL  SI2&S o'paL,- /3Xa\f at 7rTOT  'V- 375
TB.   ov` fyap  YE /Itotpa 7Tpo9? y  e/Iov 7TeuctE, e7etE,
tKavos  'A7w6XX)v, qj Taf8' E'KW      a  LLEAEL~c.
01.   KpEOzrTol 7'7 (YOU TaVTa Ta~evpy7/aTa;
TB.    Kp~awv (c o-ot 7T?7   ovi(3v, a"XX' aVTO9l CVi cot.
01.   (0' 7TXOV'Te Ka~t Tvpav)vt Kat TeXVY17 TCX1)'17~     380
v7TepfEovo-a Ttc) wOXV        fXCO /31p
souos iz-ap' vptv 6' fOo9po OfvXaTEYE-CTat,
EL T170TE 7' a'pX,^)S? ove)EX 277 ElfkOt irXL
&6Op7yrO'), ovKl aL'TJTO1), eGEfdEEP~T
TaVT27Sq KpIEoav 6 77-WtTOS', 0   aip c77      %      8
'Xa'Opa /i' VWEcXOCO~V EK/3 aXcE~i) i/.clipeTaL,
vJUev? S t' uyov TMOt6 83 /127%avoppa~ov,
80dXtov a~yvpT271V, oUTTLS El) TOLSq KE'p8CEatV
PttVOv &E O9KE, Ti/V TEX1)'qV1 (' efwV TVO)AOq.
E~rEt, fEp EL7TE, 7Tov o-v [taVTtS' Et ca-a'f7sq;    390
7w 3~ oiVy, 0' 17 Pao3     'lvc(3    7
'8l  tTOLCT8s a(TOUTWG EKXVTJLO;
Ka TOCT  7  atvtt7Ft Ot)Xt TOV7MLOTO';' 277
271) OVT  air  ottovow  a-V) 7TPOvoa7)1  exco        395
OVT EKC tlEW1 TOV Iy1)(Tovr aXA EYO-) /loAw1,l
6 f-Lq8(Ev 1) El(\ OI(3&rovs', C-`ravo-a' vtv,
71O/L7 K')p'17-a, ov33 ciw' oiw63  Fa0l)
K. OE.




i8


10ODOKAEOT:~


01) 27  -v,  7rEtpa,'  eK/,c aXELV,  830Kf~31   Opo'vot9~
-7rapaca rTaO-EL1   rots'  Kpeo1p'Te 'O S t   77-EXaS'.40
Kxac(Ov 8S0KEFL9 lot KCat a-v x  a, -VVOC\V~ 7a(,E
a? X?770-E tv)   et   /L?7  ~ 0 K L 7E O
ELVaL,  7TowW1  E71)W~  AP  ota   7TEp   OpO1)Et;.
XO.?7/N1) /tLe1)  Ellca'~ova  K aL  Ta\  Tro 3 v-8' Wy7r
py7"  Xe 'x     Ka\  -ra  a-',  Ot'&wov,  8olKe'. 40
(3E (   ov'  -roto'V'Twv,  a'X-X   0~7rcoS  ra'  70)  OEOV'
TE. EL Kat Tv)pa1)1eLS, c~toY0TEO1) To 7OV71)
Za- aP1TLXE~at' TOVO   yap KcaloJ KpaTW).
v yap TC G-Ot N3 (3ovXo,?, -XXa\ Ao~ia41
ft)a-r  Oii  KpOVT  0  7T-po0-TaTov  ycypal~o1.tat.
Xeya)  3', EWEt8?  Ka'  TvO/XOV  1lk  Pve'~ aa
a-   a t  &e  ovs- K Z  /3 E W E S v   EL  K a O,
oiW   " Y0a   1)a 'EL9,  o W  ( ' -07(01   olK S' p E a
Jp'  da0'  a'o'  O' v  E;  Kcat  XEX 270as-  E'XOp   c)  415
TOVS~ a-ow-tv avrov vepPE Kavt y7, aw
KaL a- ad4L+rX?7 tL?7TpOSl~ TE Kat TOV a-ov 7ra~poS~
E'X~ 'a WOT'  EK  ry^i   T17a-tE  8LtPOWVOV  apa,
/3E7rowra  7)1)1  /1tev  gpO',  E`7 rctELra 8 C  a (K Or07V.
T e     7 S  0 17S  7t L 97U E - a L X ti   4 2 0
7rotoS'  Kt~atpd'v  ovx   a-V/.Lcfx o,~  -a'XcLa
cTa1)  KaTato-Oy   T 70) v/E  aL 1)   01) 0
a1)op/ltov)  Ec YeTXEvL-a%?  ev WrXoia,~ -rv~wv;
aXXw1) 86\ 77X^jo0~ oV'c E'7rato-Oa1)EL KaKW1),
a   a-   E,OW 0 L   070 L  T E   K a L  7018  a-OtS?   TEK1)OLS;. 4 2,ip? TaUra, Kat  Kp pra  Kat  Troy/b  a-o/ba
7,-po07f X a'K t ~.  C-OD  ryap  OUK  Ea0-Tt1)  /3pOTOJ1)
KaKto1) Oa-TtS EKTpt/3r/a-eTaL 7OTE07.
01.   27 TraUTa 837)T' a1)EKTa'?Tpo0'~ TOV'TOV KXv'eL1;
OVK' 1  O"XCOp0);  OU'Xt  O a-o-o1);  v'~  7TXLt 43
&J3toppoI O'KW1)V TWV(38 akiroaTpacfcEts a71-eL




OIAIll0OTY- TTPANNOI.


'9


TE. 01)3 8 bK/Je  Cy ty                / )'c~XL'
01.   01 ya   t( r37/JW        fO1J7\TVT EI~
(T  XY0  a v OLKOVI' TOS /OV VSq  Et7Ea/k17v)
TE. 77/ue'( 0WOL8 'fvitv   (   (      vt/1 8oKEL,   435
IlwptO 0  'yO1E1)(7t 3, O t (7 e~fvo-a1, E/LfpO1)e9.
01.   In-oioto-t; /JEt1)OV. T1S; (SEAL  OV~t /pOTc'OV;
TE. 173" n~ep   (fVO-EL CIS Kct 8tabO~cpct.
01.   wi; 7ravrT' adyap alptKTa IK'caoafI  Xe'7EL'..
TE. oUKt ovi) (TV\ 7raV7  alpt(TOS' EVpl(TKELV e~fwv  440
01. -rotav""'e 0Vl(L, os e/i evpryTctq /jL-ya1).
TE. aViT q    ye,TwoL &- 77' T'X  8t'IEI
01.   a'XX  Et' 7T0XtV 7T71)3 ~eC'o-co&, Oi5 /-toL pexc.
TE. dWELLLu 70L1)VP' Kab (TV, 7TaF, KOAutvT ItC.
01.  K0/14~ET0. 3O   7t0)*T/*         woov      445
OXXELS (TVOCL9 7' 46 Ov'K APi A~yv1vavt 71-ov.
TE. Eli7Twuv a"?retp4 c'v oU'VEKc 'Oov, oi3 To\ ro~v
X',yw 3a oot- Tr'v u1(pcp 70o)70op, `)v 77-Xa
1TEqS (L7etEL5v 1) Ka1)aqlpv(T(TO)v ()01)  450
701) ACatCLtov, 0VT76S~ eO-tVTI E1)OCL
~E1)OS Xo"yp ILLeTOLKOS, Et~ca 3' rE7Y1\7
Oab 1)70ETaL Oq917/a-to,, oi3(S'?7'oTOq7O-ETat
T' c17,i07patO  TVO(XEL\)VS'ya~pctv EL70pACO'TolaI
'N
Kat E Tq XOS aLVT0S  t 7ra717p, KOV   &f1P6-b45
aoJXOO\wo a' TE\ Ka~t 7/7OVE 'SX Kat~ 7(711) LEO46
ELym)aucoyt viov  Kat 7oot; X Icat fEVTOV17E1a0V
(/)CUTKEL7) CAL17017 AL~1) Kati Ta1(SV  p1w\t1)
y'e  Ity  f et  458  Cf Let.  46.Cod.X~
ctaw Xr/,Ov-IMPX ),y;E2-2P




270


10ODOKAEOT:$


XO.    Tl19  'OVrtV'  a'  OET7tLe'reta  AEXobL9  EUSe  -  ~p. a'.
dpp77-' appr7rToV TE`XeoaVra    towaw-t. XCPO-; 465
cwpa vtv aexxa,81)v
LW7TOW& cO-Olvapo)TE`pOV
Obv~ya' '77-a lic/LalV.
gvo'irXo9~ 7a(p   E1&  ai'Te'w  Ec7rE`VOp woKct?7Tvpt Kat G-TEPovats' 0     0L9 7YE1)E7a            470
8etva~t 8' a4' g7r'OV~at
K'3pes' avaw7Xa'K97Tot.
EA a/,LL4e  ya~p  701)'  Vtf)0E'VTr0   dp'iiw'u   ba1)e o-ca   aVT. a'.
/J1-t   flapva ooiv   TOV  da Xo   da p  7a   t      )Tv
O0t7L ryap. ve77  alypilav                          476
b'Xav ava' 7r awrpa Kal?lTE~pal9 *Iuo'Tavpos.,,LLXEO,? tteXVp 77o8\
Ta jxeo-6poaXa    ya'9 dwovoocbi'~Wv                480
tLa1)TEta Ta' 8' aeCt
~'&5 Vra  7T~pt7tOTa^,at.                      1o-7p. /'
8esva6 */-(C 11V V-  86tVa\ Tapa0o-7et 00ofc9 0oiWVO&Ta9
OVTE` 80K0~VT7   OUT'     a7TO~acTK1vOV '   0   t  X1(O 8'
a7ropo).
7J-c70/Ia c~ 8  E'X77-t'O-tV)  017  JVOaW   O' CO'V   01)7"  07TLCY 0).
7 yap\ i Aa/38aKi`8atq
"I 70) UIoXa70V    l)CEKO9 E"KET5 OV7TE 7ra'potEV  W7OT'
6'/o07 OVTE` Tavvv 7tWa
clLaOov, 7Tpo\'? O'TOV  8) */3acyap/'~v 7tav(3s.*
E7i7V ET8a/Jtov  Oa'L  E  0 ' O8 w6'8a  A a/3alcd8at9~
e7TtiKovpo0 a61qXaflv Oava'TOW.
a'XX' 6' I.ZEV oiV' ZEV9 O' T' 'AwrO'XXwv ~~VlJTO~t Kcat Ta\
I3p p07T 0^                                aVT.  /3'.
463. Codd. J47C 7rE'pa, sod L. a pr. m, ut J. testatur, ET6E r7r-pa. Cf.
Lect.  et Com m.   48.  Cod.  L.  7r~-pao- Wc - -rafpos.   Cf.  Lect.   4 3
Codd. jon' ou'v. Cf. Loct.  493. Codd. jacdps~p. Cf. Lect. et Comm.




OIAIIIOT:, TTPANNOf,.


2 1


EL~0EY  a)~pW,    0 ~  FaVS    7Te0V y    yw   qJEpETat                                             500
KpotqOvK eo-Ttv a~~n~ij    ooica 8' Av croolav
7rapa/-LEt*JELEp av?7p.
O/LEVCOV a~v Karac/aiqv.
cOavcpa' yap E`Wr aV'T&' 7rTTCp0E0-G?)XO  Ko'pa
7rT0E, Katt uoob, c1'k'O0, flaoa{v  0' a'8wo`Xty~ 7T05 *f)
dw'  4    '2s                                   510
fpp ~vo9 r1W  0'    77Xact, KaKiav.
KP. alvC~pcs' 77oX^Tat, 8ei`V) W"77 77TC7rV07/.kVO'
KaTI)YOPEtl) pIov 707) Tvpavvov OlC77wOVV,
77TapEtJ.~ aTX?7T(0v.  Et' ryaip eV Ta'P? ~v/j40pat^  5I5
Ta9 71 7))v 7)0oit  7209     ELLv 7TeW7ropevat
ELt-t   T  *epryoUti Tt* /3Xaj,3iq7z O~e'pov,
ovrot, /30V,iLot TOV flaKpaltkJvo0 7T-0600
*Of0p0v7)7t, T?)ZN3 /8au'. 0) rya~p 61`9 awXOV-v
f                v-d 60  0  Xo~yov TovTI cIepEt,52
aXX E9 'yt0-TO7), ELKLO    LL   l  TXEt,
KaKiOq (3\ 7rpo\,' co-o  Ka~t biX~wv KEKXi)00,o1Lat.
XO. aIXX     3XOE /LE'V (31 TOV'TO TOV"7)ELt309 Ta'X   A
Opy7 /3ac0c~v tu'XXop ' 7yvo1/L,,q Ofpevi.
KR, *TOV'77tO    8' E~fa7)0?7 Ta't, Epaa's~ ryv(-wFLat? IoTb  525
WEOOL' 0 [a7)T19 T0V)9 X0oyov9? *4JEV(3EL  XEyot.
XO.?7tN8a70O fLE\) Ta(, ot8a, (3 0V' fyV(*)/~  TtVt.
KP. E4 0/1.lka'TWV (3 O'pOJ (0)TE Ka4 6OpO797, (bpE7)\0
IKaT'qYOPEL0 ToV77rLKX7/kT70070 pLoU;
XO. 00K/, 0783. a, ryap 8(I3pG- ot, KpaTovvTE9? OVX 0p&t^. 530
av709; (3031737(W1ta'TWV e'4"      ar~.
01.   0DT0? G-V', 07TC09( (3cv-p  17xoe,~ )qI TOO-0V8' e"Xetl
T6X/JJl?77 Tpocl' r W7T0 OTE Ta9 E/pa9~ -T7eya9
510. Cf. Lect.   517. Codd. gp-yotatw EL. Cf. Lect.  5i9. Codd.
q5po'vTI.  525. Codd. pl. ToO irpos. Cf. Lect.




22


IO(DOKAE0TY,


L'KOV, fovcE', (iV TOD& Ta~cpOS'~ Ef%41avO5I
7"  Jvapy  (? T7r4  e/  n779 Tvpavvtr8 os;53
06p   EL7re'  7rpo'S   OEWvv,  ~ iaLv  2')  pctwpiav
itcp 7tl) eV */LOt TavT e/3OVXEV0(70) 7r10tLV;
27  TO   p70o)  (0   OV  *7yVo~ptO~t/J  (01)  To E
&~Xw 7Tpoo-Ep7roV,   7i, OVK *aXE~oitll7v) tua~a'v
ap   OVXC IILO)pOV E-TTL T0VyXEtp27/-ta o-ov,       540
avEV TE *7tXOV'TOV Kat OLXU2V TvpaVVt'8a
O~qpa~v, 0` 71X 'Oct xp uacrJ   6 ' a'XlwKea;
KP. oloffO'So     W0i27e7oV; aVTt To7&W?7zV(~
W0  aPTaKovo-op, KaTja KPtv     aVTo9~,La (1)v.
01I.   Xe'yctw ci) 8et'o,', ap~va'vetv 3' C'y60\ KaKO\(      545
(701) 8v07yevq27ya\p Kat f3apvi' 0- ev'p?)K cyoi.
K P.   701)7r  av7-o\  POP  /.Lv  T7rp&r  aK Voo lo   (09  epCO).
01.    TOOTr' ai~6-0 P'l ~to Obpa', 3/W09S Ol3K El KaKo's.
K P.   EL  TOt  V1)0/L t l'Et   KT27/Ja   7171  av'Oa aiti'
ELVaL T7 TOV VO     XO'2Ptl~  01K opoos', cfpOVdt9?.  5 50
01.    ELt  TOt  VO/J4~EvS  ave)8pa  (YVry7EV27  KaK&')S
83a'WV OVX v(oe'~EtV 717 &K271, 011K ED' (pOVELts'.
K P.      ufntt q[t  C oM   Ta'T  eV &  Etp177 7Ott 0 7
7rac097/I,  wo"7~ ov  vbj  a~eiv,  (St(aolcc  /-Le.
01.     7rEOe9~, 27 oV'K E`7r-etOE9, CO"  XPE07 /Z EW&      55 5
70op o-EFLtvo/LaVTtv aV(Spa 7TE/vLrao70al` Ttva;
KP. Ka~t v~v, 6`0' a'Tos', EI/k   7w0
01.    7roc'o-o   t )  "8'  q  3i~O'  6  A adios' Xp0'V
KP. &'8paKE wrotov e~pylov; ov3 yap Evvocw.
01.    d`aPbaTOs e"ppet Oav)aoilu1c XELpwpaTt;              560
KP. y.aKpot wacXatoi T' a'),LLTp27OELECV XP6V~.
0 1.   767'  OvV `) 6'.La'VTV9  0V 709I  271)  el)  7T 7  T ' V
KP. croc~os' 7 O/IOLCO09 Ka'   t(7OV Tt/L(0tYE)O9?.
01.    E/vw27(7aT7  OVV  ELOV'  Tt  7TN  707  V  XPO1)P;
537. Codd. E'z 'l. k oi.  538. Codd. ylwpiooqLL.  539. Codd. KOV'K.
54i. Codd. rXi'Oovs. Cf. Lect.




0IAIHOTY, TTPANNO0,.                        23
KP. oiic oi'v e/jtoi3 y' &r'G-T(Zro9 ov'8apov3 77-,'Xas    565
01.    AxX' 0v2, epEvval) ToV) Oav2o'VTos E"O-XETE;
KP. 7irape0-XoJze12  77w0  ( ovl; /COVK 71ovo-alJkEV.
01.   7rcoj- o~V  7-00 oi`ro9 ' cooof,? 012Kc rn8a T-a36;
KP. 012K o`78J E6f    oth yap /I,7 cfpopco Owya12 OtXow.
01.   -0oo-01v8E y' o~o-0a Kcat Xe',yot? Av EU' Opovwv.    570
KP. 7-rot-OV rO'8; EL yap ot a 7y, ovl apo27o-o/Jat.
01.    Ot'+~'VEK', et )U?) 00L ~VVWCXO, 7-a'  E[l.a\S?
OvK aP7707 et7-ie Aat~ov 8tao0opack.
KP. et' /Jc1 'XE'yELt ra'8, av'-o9q ol-O'  feyo) 8o ov
/.aOEw- &tKaLw^ TaV"O  a77-Ep Ka'ipiiovz' crv  iv.   575
01.   eK/LavOav'* ov3 ryap 87\) Oozvev~ a4Xcejoo-at.
KP. 71 8~)7T; a'8EXcfJ\)v 717) li EL7712 ya   eXEts?;
01.   alp1C7(7otS' 012Ki eVEJTL) coW aVL0TOpELS?.
KP. a'PxEtS? 8' "KEt'Vy 7av7\ yyS     lT12 7J1c
01.    a~v 17 1E'Xov(Tc  7-aliT` ELOV' KOfPI~'Ema.58
KP. ov'K 01212 L(Y0V/Jpt 042(912 ey&) (SvoWt -rplt9;
01.   E'VraDOa ryap 8l KcaLt KaKcO9 oaw'et ObiXoq~.
KP. ovKI, et, &80L19 ry Con Ey&) 0~av79 Xoyov.
0K'*fat 8E\ 70)70 77-p&JTOV, E't 7-tV a'V 80KEt~'
aLpXEtv  X'Vo-Oat ~)v f06flowo- /zaiX~ov 1     ~     585
aTpEO-70OV EV~PT', EL 74' y' a2v'6' C'4Et Kpa'-fl.
'     /
'77pa)9 o1)  e/tLt  VpavvT9 7W2EE
et)1 77(t7L xaip, 211 JE'7aa(7aTe~pat,
570 Cf.vv Lect




24:W0)OKAEOTI


IvvV   ot  c c EV X  COJT S   K aX V o  fLE,
To yap TVXdtV* aVToto-t '77aV* epraiO' EVL.
7 c 9 17 T  E 7 0   K E L   a l  X o lo1 t   a f t s   T a ~
OVK  ap  evoLT-o  voiX,  IKaoS  xa63s  po v.     6oo
a X   U   Ep oTcaX700   T  7W4   S  Eq$V V
OlT   av   ~ L a aX o~   Po S  a  tnVTC L? 1   7 TOTE.
Kca t   TO W   E X y oiJ,  TO   TO  /1EV   U U &0  t 1(it)
TrvOov' T-a\ XpqoOO'vT' el octab630, 7)7yyetXa' oot
TODT  AxX,  Eal)  fLE  Trt  TrepalO7Owp  Xa'  z  605
iotpy  TI  /3OvXEvoEV a /117  P ~ a7Xy  KTa V
'frn 0/,  & w~X 'q  3,  T y  T,  Kt lL  o,  X a/3   ivr
eyvwl-tp  3'  a   i77,  7  /Lte  X~opt  at~-cto.
ov yap  &K1atop ovT-e Tov~ KaKovSq )uaT?7V
XPflqUTOV'I VO/lt'TCtl' OV"TE TOv~ Xp?7oJTov, icalKOV. 6io
OblXov ya'p Co-OXO~v E'K/aXEL~V to-ov X6lyod
KalL  TrOl  WraD  EVT(0  f8i0TOVJ  01' 7rXEEL(YTOV  OA IEE.
aXX' eV X'pvpw 7vC00-E1 Ta'cS do-aX,7e
xpovoq9 83Katoi' dv~pa, 8EKvvItLV /J40voq,
Kcalcov ac icav eV'?7dpa -Iv0o17 pta            6I5
XO. /icaXroq E`Xe4ev EvXa/30v/.LEvpq 7cEOEv,
a va~-  Opovetv  ryap  ot'  TaXEL`S'  0z11K/  ao baXE q.
01. oI~ra vTalV    TLS't 0Ve7rt13ovXEV1j(v XacOpa
Xo~pl, Tra~vv 86t Ka/lLe\ /3OUX~EVEV wr~XV.
EL  3   Uova'~W   WrpOO7J.LEPVO,  Ta\  TrovcS  /pE\V  620
7Tc~wpay/L4Ev   cOT7-at,  T-af   3'  ijt kap rii/1va,.
KP.    TI- Tl 8^raX~p 'evt; '7 iLe ry?7S E'o /8aXEFV;
01.   q?7/CL(TTa.   O1q'rO-KELV  OV'  bvnlEtlv  ccE  /3o1JXo/Lal.
K P.  oTrav  7rpOacEI~7   *,y'  otOV   ECT TP V   V
0 1.  (EOI ~ O 1J   V77EL$OJV   OV3   7 LL TE IT )1   X E yE tL?.6 5
KP.   oOv ryap OpoVvovTa &- E' /3X1ir(O.  01. TO\ YOV'V E/O'V.
KP.    aXX  Et ((OV 8et' Ka'poV.  01. AVX EcfOVI KatlkO.
598. Cf. Lect.  624. -y' abest a codicibus. Codd. Tb qOOOVEFV. Cf.
Lect. et Exe. vii.




OIIMH0T% TTPANNOI.


25


KP.et 8El ~   vvhp;ju9 p73v;  01. a'pi  01' 7y o/M9.
KP. ovlrot Icalcwq 7y apXovro,?.   01. o' wdoXt, 7r6'Xt9.
KP. Ka6po   '7roXEW9) FLeTEUTt1, ov t  o pOvW~.         630
XO. watocao-O', avaic~eq    Kcatpta~ 'V/.LLV 6pc3
TrIj8' EIC Ubuin) 0TEtXOvO-av lOI~aO 7171, p~eO
OVUvv 7rapE7OS  1'LO'   l)UO'UOaL Xpe~l'
IOKAITH.,TI r? A,803V'XOV, W' TraXahrw pot, OTartv~
y 'o-av~ e~rqpaoUO', uiX3' '7rato-Xfl)EcYOe y",;  635
oi5'-o vocovo-o, m&a Kctpo0TW7e9 Icalca;
OvIC et (TV T    LK0VI? Ut) TE, Kpelov, Kara o-TI'a9,l
Ka& /A-?7 To /447&cV aA7roq Et9 p.ey7 ot'OETE;
KP. o/eUlLE &a t, )8 tta'A' 187 q O ' -0i 7row'6U6~ o~t/
8pa'o-at &tKato-l, 8vowt d'n-olptvaq KaKOIv,      640
7179f ( d~i-co-at 7r-arpit  i7 xKrelva Xa/%v.
01. ~V/Mf77/Lt- 3pW'VTa ya'p vwv, co7v'vat, /caKc39
4ELx17cfa T0V'PO\1uc'paUWJLL UTC' XV? iKaiJ.7
KP. /%n\ vv'v Ova~t'v, &~XX dpa'to9, et' ce'Ir
&' 3a~c', i~IM~v LvETtt~        ~   p             645
10.   o' 7rpo\~09 OE(01 ' -7laTEVU70), Oi'7rov', Ta'8E,
Fpa  U     6 /J 0 TOtapKO1' at&UO       co ECV)
e7TetTa Ka/LE TOV'o-E 9 O' o  a'7TpetUI cot.
XO. -7rtOov^ OeX)a9 Opovy'c7aq T', ala~   XlUo-opat. oUp. a'.
01.   TI cot OE'Xtv; 8 r' eiKaOco;                      650
XO. TOPv ovT7e Trp~tl.'?7rto1'
P1)1 T EV- 'PK~d /LEya  Ka-aitE-at.
01.   01Otoi6 Ol a, xpv'~Et9; XO. ol~a. 01. Sbpa'~e &2\ TI
XO. T6~v 4var'a7 OflXov    'ror' &' alrifa              656
Ut/v adbavet Xop *U     aTLFLov /aXeEv.
01.   EV) PUPv E7rtLUTCO, TalUO' O'rav  't-j~ E.o\
IMAv O'XEOpoP 1q Obv7y7   eic T7Uc3E yqq.
640. Cf. Lect.  657. a" abest a codicibus.




26


10ODOKAEOT~:


XO. 01) TOll '7ra'vTmw   0Oeow 0Oe0v 7rpo'toov 'AXtovr   o-Tp. p3'.
E7TEt aUo    apt          t7v/JiaTOVl
oXoiU~all ofvpO  -tvcl et TatV(38  b, 6f.             665
(Ma' oto (3vGytaOpo rya ~Oovovoac
T-PVXEL '4tV)3al, * Ta  (3 e I KaKOL9, Kai a'
T  'O*~fEt TOFS 7TaXat Tra  %ro   o0b01.    ' (3 01)1) tTC0, KEL, Xp27 /ie 7TavTEXw9 OavlEwL,
27 7y?7 aTtLtOl 717(7(3  a7rcooTOJ'act /3ia.67
COyp    O GOV, OV To TOV t3, ETOKEp0-(Tojta
eXEtllOll OVT~IOq (3 CPO' aill 27 OTVIY?70-ETa~t.
KP. U-TWVryllO   /lle EtKWoV (1X09 'El, )3apl)9~ (3Or~
OVp.koD 77-Epafo77.  at   '3 TOtaVTat O
avTat,; 8tiKat'ws  eto-\) aXIyWTaat cjJepEtl.          675
01.    OWE, Gvll 1L' e~a~oet( KaKT0S? et;   KP. 7iiopei'oouat,
O-Ou PLel TV)Xwl afylloTO9?, EVl 86\ TOF-(3 '10-o9.
XO. ryvpat, TI /LE'XEV9 KOA.I~'Etl 803o/A~fV TrOl(3 eo-wo; aPT.- a.
JO.    ItaOovi'o-a' ry 27Tt9  ' T1x2                         68o
XO. (36K2(7t9 ayzvao? Xoyaow
27^x0~e, 3a'7rTEt 3e\ Kat TO tLtl7 ll(tKOll.       [X(yos;
1. ap/otll a7T" aV TO Wl      XO. vat'x.      10. Ica&t T79 '71)
XO. a&xv     6"tovy', a'xtsq, rya'  7po7rollovtkElla,,        685
o atllE~at, eVO  cX27Ev, aivroD   /LIElJEI1.
01.    o"Pa9 ~1) '7K~tq, ayao, (01) 7llWl-tll a1)2p,
TOV/.tOl 77-apt~t9? iat KaTa/Jj3Xvllwll Keap;
XO. Wllva,, EltWoP /z~    ovX   a7ra~ itollo1, wtcr  &6,  dVT. /3'.
'Tapa9$po'vt1.tol, a7ro oll E'n-c (/powllta           690
vnefa'v~ae t alldi, EL' crO evolo(t4o)ufal,*
09; 7  Ctall fyall (LXall El *7TOllOt0-t
*o-aXcl'ovo-aV KaTr op op ovpto-aq,                  695
Talvll r EV7r0[tk7r09~ Et * ro   y  6 E1) 0L
JO.    7Tp6Sq OE(All (3(a~oV Kalpt, alva~, 0701)V 70TE
667. Cf. Lect.    69i. Codd. ue vocp  jut     694. Codd. 7r6ivomf
695. Codd. adXv'ooua'.  697. Codd. et' 6UvaIo -yevoi3. Cf. Lect.




OIMTJOT:h TTPANN0:.


27,n77wt ToG"?7v8SE wrpacy1aro,~ o-T?)O-a4? 6EX,6t-,
01.   elpw^3 c" fya~p Tw'v8  E, 7wXEov, 7vpat, o4%3r     700
Kpelozros~, otca,ot /,63E/VXEUKCO e~XEt.
10o.  XE-y, et oacf4w  To' vdtlKo, 6'yKaXwz) Je'tqS.
01.   4op'e'a,ae Onoi Aat~ou KaOeo'-rai'at.
JO.   ai'Tr'q ~vvZet&o, b,lta~w'v a"XXov 7rapa;
01.   FWavTL1 FLeI) ov' KcaKOVP7YOV cL7tue/V~fa9, eWrEL  705
TOry d9q EavTov) 7rav EXEVOEpOt 0rTo/La.
JO.    -v\ VDv acfE19t o'avToV cov Xyeset  7rE'pt,
[O)wa~covoov Kt   Wt    OlJ'VEK' E'0T7  Cob
fc OTLO  7       Ka~E.LaVT K7   X?  E V7~
favco 8e arot ciyk/eta TWV))8E o-vV7To/Jft.        710
Xp~qo-l~  yap?7X    Aai    7tOT,5 OVK epcL
(JPot/3ov ry aur' a u'rro v, raw  8'l7rq)pe'rcov airo,
w ' ari 0   ot auo~tpa 7r-p\, rat~o' OavetvY,
oo-rt~ fyEi)OtT efLov TE KdKEUJVOI 7Trapa.
Kat TrOY /LEV, (Aciri-p y  ii obarv9, EVOt 7r0TE   715?vo- \ cOoVev'ovcr ~'v rptrXas- '~a/IatTotsl
w7at~ok 8e 13Xao-TaS' oiJ c8te~oov q~tepapc
TPEflS', Ka tviLl alppa KEP'c4ua           ov
eppt*#ev aXX~ov XE-po\v etL( a'/3aTO' b'pos'.
KVTalJ  'A6Xov        V      tKvOP 77lVGvc~ 720
bopea eyeviaLa 7riarpos ov-re Aa'io,
TO     0 E        LJOevv ov/o/3evro  7rpoq 7ra~t~o3  OaVEiW.
TOotaUTa oqf.tat /kaVTtKa~t &w~optoav,
(-pep-rpe7rov oV /Lq&vf &a)v ryap a'P 0609q
xPetav cpevlva pa&coq&) av'rosq ObaJet-.           725
01.   oito'v I'a.KOovoavT  dpTlods~ ex  rytvat,
-ifvy7~ W'Xa'vqlJLa KavaKctw)ol7S  (pEVv.
10.   rrot'as~ /LcptL/Lrn79 rov'O  *V'7T  CTrpacfelt,* Xryetc
01. ~C`o8    aicovcrai o-ov T083 aw 6'A'w
KaTaca~ayetfl rrpo' TporXa-v a4ILa~LToF,?.         730
7'22. Cf. Lect.   728. Codd. pl. broo-rpaq~cls. Cf. Lect.




23                     10(D0KAEOT~,
JO.    17 v'~ aO 7ya'p TavT, 0v18  7T&) X~aVT' eyELt.
01.    KaLL 77-o0  WTO ' X(OP0I~ 0VT09~ 0   TOW  '> 7ra'009;
JO.    (IDOKtl9 /.4EV )7?) KXy~ETat, a"XtOTY      0 V
El TavTo   aEbW      c      o  cavXia'  y.
01.    K(a~ 7-19 Xpvo'PI 70L0F  ET-t' 0'-LV O'eXkXVOW9,;     7 35
JO.    oXE30,V Tt 71-pooev?)7     7?)\ T71398  eco(  X00v,(
apX?)v e       tdvv  TVT  EKpVO?     0
01.   (Z ZeD- Tl /Jt0v 1pa0-at,80/ouXevo-at 7-e'ptI
JO.    TI 13' eJ-TI CO-i TODT7-' O113tnovs~, IzOi~lcov;
01.    [ujw '7-Wl' CEp& Ta.  7Top 8c Aaciov  jno-            74
TIZ) EcXE Ofpal'c, TtIM'i a3 (K/jU)\  * ej,3atii exWL'.
JO.    peaq, Xva'W         alpr 'Xevxa1)Oe'  Ka'pct,
/.OPcffli 86\ 71)9~ oGjs OOK aC77EJ-7aTEt ro'Xv'.
01.    O~'tpOt Ta'Xa9v  e~otK' e'paVTOV Et9 apa9~
83etva4- vnpo/3adX~v a'pTlwiov 00K E18cEvaL.          745
JO.    7TO  01,~   o'lNOw Trot -7Tpo0  o- a7ToJKtcoUov, ava~.
01.    &UEt5w9 d'V/J~( p    /3XC',WV ov 0 paiv-r?;?.
&1i,~Etq 3E, /uaaXXOl,?7v V l)EE7r9T.
JO.    Kait /in7V OKv&  Ft11)' *atl) 13E8   /COlK    p
01.    7-O'TePOV) EXCOpeLt /ato09, q3 7ToXXO\I C`ycov        750
aV13paq ~X1 Ta, ol aznip     apXqrETy';l
10.    7T11)7r 'c0av) 01'.Vtuk7Tal)TE  El) 13 av'TO'co-tl) 1)1
K?)pv~' a71)l?7'v 13 ',ye Aadtov 1Hta.
01.    aiat, Ta13  "813? 13ta~bal).  7T' /) TT
0 rova-13E XeI~a9 701\)9 XO'yov V' v/LW, yvvat;       755
JO.    OLKE~v9 Tt(9, c0'-77rp 'KET' eIKeY)OElC9l i'p~6o9.
01.   27' Kal) 86'/otct(t TvyXaL'et Tra1vv  71apav;
10.    003 8)T" a14) 0v) lya~p KEZOEY?XOE KClt Kpa'T?7
(71 7Ct13oE70Va Aacio) 7' tX(AoXOra,
f'(KETEVt7E T1)9 IE/JA) XEt(P09 Ot yw)V               760
a~ypovqs col/I  7rE[4kat Kam7r Tot/J(i~Lva  op01aq,
0)1 7rE-6-T EUC?) 70ov)13 a7T07rT709 aOcTT609.
741. Codd. -Isg3?fl    Cf. Lect.   749. Codd. a' a' aiv.




OLIAIOT5, TTPANN0~.        2


29


Ka7TEJ4* Eyco m/v. aitoo9 yap *4't av?7p
&ovXo,~ OEpetv /  r'i/T?&  Kcad /~tcl~'C  Xa'pt
01.   7ro') ayv /.ZoXot L31)O./Jti EL TaXet 77-a~xti/     765
I. 7apCOT~/ ~       a 7T~T       ~T      tea-at;
01.   (3(otlc E/J~aVToi/`, ) ryvi/aa(, FL?) 7To'XX' dyazv
etply/.ev ~7 -Lot 83t a iti EL(7USEdi OeXto
10.   aX'x     e~Tat [Ltb/  a~t'a e3 W/7ov AgaOeFi
Ky  Ta~ y  ev (7O  (3cc0ow            ai/        770
01.   KOU /n7) a-TCp'Jqy9y, E    TO(OVTOi/ EX7TL&,fl)V
4tZoi  /,E3e/%0To9  Ttco yap ay' Kal ke,~v
quot 7Ta-TI7p) /ktei/ ll10Xv/3o9 '7 KO'pti/OL0Sq,,a(-qp86 Mepc"7r  AwpI~.?7'yO'1pv (3' a'v77p    77
aC7'JT0)/ JL7LtOTOS' TWtYi eKEL, 7tp~iv/ bL~t TvX77)
Tot63EJET7 Oavfpaat /I/~       4aN'
07fOV~ljS~ 'ye /lEi/TOt T)7S E/vL?7 oK acta.
avct~p 'yap eV/ &tWi/0tS [L' VW17p7rXlqcTlet9 1d6V~
KaXet' 7rap' ot'v, 7rXac-TO'qo9 & 6't?7i/ 7aTpt.78
Kcayo) /apvi/OEtLS T)7v /JcEi ouo-at'?7'lzepctv
FLXt9 KcaTcGJX0, OarTppa (3 iot)v 7w/Xas~rpos'7TcL~ps' 7  Xeyxovr  ol (3\ (3vOax0pon
T0VP/EL(OSq ))YOi T(05 /LLEONi/T TOi/,oyo'-O.
Kayo) Ta /Lkei KE~i/oti ETIEP7TL0~/,  LW9 (          785
e~i/LtV  f  act~ TOVO"  v~e 0  p 7re yap 7rOXv'.
Xa{Opa  /E J,77TpO\(? Kcat 7raTpo9 7Wop,-vo/.at
Hv00w(3e.   Kal ut 0' '1)0113oq09 i) ftki ~OJv
aTtlboi/ EEebLvei/e, a"X-Xa (3' aWXta
Kat 3IiC     (t(vry/t      rpov~bi1 Xa Eyow,         790
(09 /L)7Tpt FLev/ Xpe~  L /XO)7iat, yclo09 (3
aLTX?)TOI ai/OpW'7rOtO'L (37Xw0)LL0/. opav,
oi/ev9l (3 ELTOL/tyt'V TOO (0VTev'cTaP`TO(; -7TaTf)o'.
Kaywo 'naKOva-cL9 TavTa, Ti/i) Kopti/O'av
763. Codd. ' -y'.  78o. Cf. Lect.




30


IO(DOKAEOT:S


-o\ XrOV EKILLETpoV1.tev0 Xovac      795
eoeV70V ev~a /JJ.T '7ofr'oi,1o )K' ~ O
XP WI~  0   )ty TW  C[LWV  Eov/Leva.
T'EtXWV    b LKJov-1Lat Tov0o-8 -roi\9 7(Dpov9 IEl 0(9
Ov Ary'ipvo    rir    oXvc-Oat Xe~yetq.
Kat C-ot, rylvat, TakflOE9 E,~epo'. -rpi7rXq,  Soo
17KXC OOV T7O-'0-80 8t7Top 'v 7TE-Aa,,
EP17aVK /JO  01~J TEK7LW(XK)
ep7oa 0'   ~pi/3v 7rp    /3iavr?7(OXavtTK.
Kayo) ~y EK~EWOV, 701TO17XaIJ,
Kapa 3(tWXOVS' K EV '0' TL  r FOV K(LOLKETO
V301)/L) L0?7'y~17V    XacV7/                8io
aT l7TOp  V7rpELS CIC, 7)]0o\3E 8 la vqXaWETqO9
/Ca'~g   709   Lor4cl)a 9. ET p   Tt x
Tyoi Tp 77-00r7(  Aalao?7t
71 t()8b  py7 a  KatpO   E(T6 7O7tOpEp 09; (
7( XOV)7-paoT3OP~&o) aXv 7pia(L).E(710Tavyp
(apLW7 O'LKO)i KC'TOLL 'raV a OVeTo9CLX9
Jp 0v-TPt V77(8 a11 KT7109 XELt.L xoq hVT-Etl1
a 4/J.O (fy OJ~ \t1 O'KKV01)9e/-LVat(.LV
815. Cod.( L.\ TODV\for Cf.Lectraa. 8t17. Codd cE Cf
Let. V78i8  C7-odd..  A~a. Cf Lect.  825.yCod.L., r




OIAIIIOT$: TTPANN0:~.


3'1


1.vyTpo ~'vy "vat xat, 7rare'pat Ka~aKTavei'
]716Xv/3ov, 0,3s' Ef~bVa-e,ca4e~Op*eE /IE.
apOvK a7r   WILov TavTa (3allwkvO's 7V9 a'v
KpIv&JV E7r av(3pt T(058' AV odpOOLq X0eyov;,tu (3)Ta Jl1      (0 qT, O Oe o3v a',y v 6v o-/3 a9,?83
((30laoI Tav7T?7V?7/Lk pav, a'X-X EK /3pQTCOV
flatq~v dav    97pIOV17T0&S              IE
K17XE 8' ElavTr  G-V/LI/o~pal9 aqtlyLE'v.
XO.    jP-tv /.LaV,      Tav-7 oKpqp      e(09 (3      ovV
7rp0O9 70 v7rapOvToq EK/lLa yS, 6 x' ~~i(a            835
01I.   Ka~t to)V1 TOOTOVTOL' 7  CO-Tt I,LL  TT79 EX tL(309
Toll av(pa TOL' /OOTr pa 7Tpocp/EtvcLL 1-kovo01.
10.    7FEoa07.Lvov 3E\ Til9 wrO',, w.poOvptda;
01.    E7O\ (3a&7~O  (7`  171 yap ev~PE(9?  XE'o
7010 7aVT7-  C7Y(W     a  cIC' CWECV7OV17?V 77TaU009.  840
10.?7T0'L0L 83  LO            ifp(7TL  aKVIc  X0oyov;
01. X1(ra9 EI/IlUcE9~ aV~TOV' avpaq EPPEVE7TL
I                     I~~~~~~~,,
v lya PyEL'OtT aLL EL     7E709roXXoL9 o(70.          84
E L   a3cL~  EL' 0L0OV0'IV(170(tEL     7%
TOVTr E(-TTVL 787(7 T0V~70L' Etl9 EC pE77OV'.
10.    dAXX  (09' ObaLveL r7E T70LI~t09 ()  Ewtl(TTaco0,
KOvKc eo-Trtv av70 7 0V7o y EKcIaXeLL' Ta'Xtv.
7T0XV9 'Yap 77KOVaT, OVK EYOk) fLkOv)7, 7a(3E.        850
E(3OvL' Tt KdKTpc7rtTI7   TOV 7TrpoOO-EV?X  o,
O UTOC 7OT0, (0L'aL, *70r1v3 E AaLOv) ())OOV
4Oavdetl(3alto9 O'pOoL', CL' yE Ao~k'a,
&3LV7T  XP?'7L"a' WatLo\9 E~ E/.ov' OavcL'EL.
Kat1(70  V'LL OV KCELL'0 71 0 (V(-TTqVI70  VOT0E      85 5
KcaTeK~aL', aXX' a611)709 vatC tOeLOEL'(XETro.
(0(7  OVX      I        'LIL7tL  ILL OUE  (  ',yd
843. Cod. L. KcLKaKT-EIZaLEZ'. Cf. Lect. 852. Codd. TO'v -ye. Cf. Lect.




32


f,0(DKAEOTI,8 e* t-'AP  OUV EKIC  01TE  TJ8'  av t7P p
01.   KaXo)JS ~ olu0/N etLSX   aX X  '0/UtlWS  T07'  epyctT'7V
w77- frov  T a  0-TEXOV'vTa, IL1mSc  TOVT' c~     86o
JO.      i  aoTayXv'ao-T   a'XX'  ''0 ILE c  &   8[llov,~.
Wvyap 'v 7rp a~aLJ tu'v co ov" o-oi OiXov.
XO.  t" ut, Vvct77 06cTTLGTp. a.
/Jtotpa TaV CVOTeWrTOv ayl)etav Xoytoii0
ep-160J  TE  7WaVTO6l,  OW   VO/-40t  77TpoKELVTat  865,
V#L'ro8E% oV'pavlav
& t a 1OEpE aTEKVWOOE'VTES1, O'V 'OXVLV~tOI
Ova7a'  ofvcy-ts  aVEpovI
ETLKTP, 0\ aLCa')7VOTE 'XaOa KaTaKotli~a'cec        7
jueyas E7, ToUTotS' OEO'%~ ov'8c' yypao-Ket.
~V, p vs  t/IUTEV EL   T i) p a1)1 )Ol)            a
V/3ptLS, Et' 7rOXX(A'V V77-p7rXIJOpO /La'Tav,
a  ft07  7TtiKLipEL  /1i7~c  L0vk cfEpoVTa,       875
*TaKpOTaTO1) Etc-cva/3ao-'
*OfE(A)V  t7ropoV* 0)p0vo-ev ev  aiiaylcav,
EVi0  OV' 7t-08t  Xp?70-tp/LI
XPriTaL.  TO Ka         excJ                      88o
7ro'XEL?7rcXaLO7Jta   I-L   7VOTE   X 3V  0EO  aL70v/Lzat.
0EO\V 01) X    77O)OTE\ 77pOOTaTav) tYXWov.
EL  ~   TLS   1) T~po r~a  EP tv  77X o1ya   7WOpEVETa L,  C-T p / '
AlKa'~ dcf0oft7T0i, oi'83' 8aqi'vcov ~'871 o-E3cov,  886
KaKa litv E'XOLTO /Lo-tpa, (Sv(TWO'T/LOV XaptW xxta,4
EL *,LL17TC KCP801 K~p&aPeiL &IcaioJ&
IL 7)  V 01   oE77TTCO V  Etp~E (              890
* K a t  T O  a6JLO KT-(OV  E ~ ~ L~ T ~j w
TLS?  EtL  7TOT   El  *T0L0I,0 8   av'~p   pEA]?)  *UEGJvv
876. Codd. abcpoa'raprc.  87 7. Cod. L.  -alrorjuoy.  889. Codd.;I  r67.  89o.  Codd. Ka' -rdz'...gp-crat.  891.  Codd.  ~ 8 4  o d
7L1 9L W707' IEl' TOZ(78' ay,~p OVU,~ jxq.




01AMlOTY, TTPANNO~.",


33


*EVE~a  '4vxa   a    vnvetv;
Eycpat Trotal/SE 7Tp(4a  ripiat,               895
7t 86 / 6XOPEvvEL;
VIC ETt 7071/ aOLTVE/t         ys    7   OLJaO
T'rv 'A,3a-o-t vao'v, otXS' 7Ta  'OXvp~Lrt'av, 900
otAX  0;~ Kp    tvv   EL7T     ep   aK v       tt
Zc3,)?-~rav  avcao-oco, p   Xa4Oot
-E Trav TE cav *apuap~ov atle' a'p X aw.            905
bO~ovoma 7ap *wraXata\ Aat~ov
G6cobar' ~cttpov'atii "y,q
KVcaltov T/tpa-S 'A7r-X-Xwv) J/ktalJ7
eppct &   Tat OEda.                                 9-10
JO.   Xwpas~ avaIKTES', &0'~a /Lot?rapEaTaO?)7
viaovs? U(KEo-Oat 8atp~o'VcO, Ta~l cv xp
G-T0t? 'Xa/3otX Kawd~tOV/ta[LctaTct.
54rovD rya~p al"pEt Ovlzt~v O18iwov9 a",yaz
vz~natut 7r'aVTotato-tl)*  ot/S,  wo~r't av?)p     915
epvovs-, Taicat1/a TrotS'7TXat TEr/icia'p~t
ZiXX' EGO-T& TOO XE7/OVTOS', EL0c,8/3vq XE'7t
07  OV)?7Tapatvo va- ovt~i ev  7TXEQV 7TOWYO
0\~'a-,c Av'icu' "A7ToXXov, ay~to-Tro, ryap
t/ceETI  a  frytt  T~T.E(77 lcarevy/~aOtV,          920
07rC0S' Xva-7tv~ Ttv?7At67 EVa7?7 7n-op?7
WS' 1/VP OKVOV/JLEP 7M~VTES' EKt7TE7rk7VVfl/,LEOZ
KELZJOY /3XEWOZITES' (09 KlJ/3EplJJ7,T?7 VEecJS'.
AFPEAOM.
ap  AP 7rap   vpuvw, Od ~EVt    aLUtJ   ~
Tra -0o/ TvpavWov cSU)/aT 60YtLv OI&'wov;           925
894. Codd. 9p~teat. 905. Codd. dOcfyTrov. 906. Codd. -yap
Acctov. Cf. Lect. 917. Cf. Lect.
K. OE.                                             3




34


Y-0O(0KAEOTZ


/Lcto-7a    ai370'v  EL'7Ta7,  eL  KaTLO-O,  07wov.
XO.    OT7eyaL piv ae Kav"70S~ gvaop, (it)   L
fyVq  6\jtn7'p  '8670 )   ICIVVTEKVWDV.
A P.  a'XX  'oX/3ta  TE  Ka~t  Vv  3'X/3Iots  act
7ElJOtT, 6KEWOV -Y Ovaac v)aVTEX17S~ 8a4-ap.       930
JO.   al3Two'  8e  Kcat  ov'  y',  ~cv'   dalto,~  ryap   et
T2179 EVE7TEiaS' OvVVE.  axxa\ opp<  0'/70V
Xp                60 TL G7qj,LtlvaL OEcXov.
A  P'.  adya~a\  &01Ltou;  TE  Kcal  W00-Ct  70O  T(,  yv'vat.
10.    Ta\  wO'a  rai3Ta;  7rapa  7tVOs' 8  ac/ L E/LVOs; 93
Al'    EK T7'S? Kopt'vOov. T7 0\   WOS'7~  OV~EpW  *7j%  apj
8~OtO /Lev, 71&-("  ' 001K a"v; awXa'X-Xots~ 8' &760y?.
JO.    TI' 8'  &07tL,  7Ttiav  &WpablLv   wo  e~eL  63twrXijv;
AP. 7v'pavvoi avT7ov ov~wtX&'ptot X0OV'~
T '10I-01Lttal?  0T7?700oV11V,  O(?71v &LT  EKEt.  940
JO.    TI 8'  Ov'X   o'  7 peoj3Vs' I  ]7 3 v 3 c Ey ~p T   T
A IP.  o i5   1^ -r wel~  Vtv  Od~va7os'  IV  Tac/OLS  exeL.
10.   72~c?   EL7ra,?;  'q'7 ETOlfl7KE  lO'XV/30s',  *co'  yEpov;
AIP. Et' FL? XEIyo, TaX'qOEs'l, ad~tw Oave~v.
JO.    Ct)  po0- wO'X',  Oz3)t  860EJ7T'T9  rac3   ( 9I  Ta ~o 9  4
/ioXoi'o-a  XI~Et9?;  W396V  ptavre~tr
'V'  CUT7?  TOV70V)  O1& 7wov9~ 77TXaL  TrpE/'(ov
Top av~p EO)EVIyE /FL K~avoL Kat Vvi 03E
7'   7179  T~VXJJ'qo(? c 0\tn3EXE   V' 6  T0V-8   viwo.
01.   co) (IX~aTOV yvvatKO\S~ IOKaUT-7'q9 Kcpa,          950
TI   /.L   E   qE t  / A f ~ ) & p   W J 3   o. a T a oV;
JO.   alKOVE TalNv~po' ToOV& Kat O-KOW7Et KXV'COV
Ta 0E/k1) Lv 7KEt TOJ OEOIJ /LavTEvpaxTa.
01.   OVTO901    TI9711  77T0T  EOGT'L  Kat  -TI  FLoc  'X cyct;
JO.   eKc T179, KoplvpOov, varaElpa Tov co~v a'7yyXWov    95
(0)9 ovK ET ov-ra H6"Xv/3ov, aJXX' IGoAa)O'Ta.
01.    T, 0,77s' EVP  av79 FLoL 0v o-7FpavTr~p 7E P0v.
931 Cf. Lect. 936. Codd. rcLa.a 943-4. Cf. Lect. 9.7 Cf. Lect.




0Jz&II10TY- TTPANNO'.'9


3 5


ALP    et' -ro1/To -rp(oT)ov &F /2 a'7rayyeFXat (7WbW9,
eL/ o0f 6eKEvOI Oavaco-tFpov /3E8/Kfl~Ta.
01.    7n-rc'rpa 30IXoto-tv, q' 7t'o'oov ~vvaXXary';         960
AIP. G-1.U~pa' TaXata' oYOF-T evva 'et POW?).
01.     'ofootq 6, TrX LWv, 091 COLKEP, E4)O0Tro.
AIP.   Ka't TO-() /LCaKpOt)' yE O-V/J.LETpOVILEPo9 XPO6.
01.    0bE  0bev, TI (S7T' 5v, co' y5'vat,,ooo~
7n> HvOo'1-avrwV   )'TtaV, 2) TOv    v               965
IcXai'omra? o~pvt9?, 0'v z3Sblyq?,7c31' yw\
KTrEL'eW  e/JkeXXoZ' 7ra7TE'pa T0\v 1Ej0ov; OcE 0a7vc~vv
KEVOELt KCTO-() US  7279     E7   000  eVUOa, E,
a'~favG-To9 E"YXOV9; et TL /JJ7\ T0LafL) -7ToO~t
KaTfOL         VT)(      'O'&VE)'          E/-kOV.    970
a\ (' oi'v 7rapoL'Ta o-vxxaI3ov OecT7ri'oyaTa
K~atT?rap' l'l'SyHXv/3o9; a'V      o 8v(SP
JO.    oi'K OtZv E"yw  o0t  ~      7TpovXcyov 7ra'Xa&;
01.    27v`8av  e'y&) 86\ T6'0 00,o)3 7rapyyo'rn.bv
10.    ILt?) i/VP C"T  aV'TClI /LLI(E~V E9, Ov~k6v 8la'Xy9.  975
01.   lcat\ 7T&29) To' /,WTpO\9 XE'KTpOL  OVKC OKVEWV /Jk  81E
10.    TI (S AV (bo/30tT" aPOp(M0W09, co' Tat T7^)9 TvX?7
KcpaTEL, 7rp'Oota (S eGTtU) ov(SEv0\9 (7aob)
ELKC?) KpaTLO-TOV  72V  0WJ    &JaT     Tt9;.
OV\8  C(S  L  Ta \W9pO  I-U\ (fo/30V vVimlf)EVL~Ta'  980
wroXXot rya'p n)&) KaP o~vetpa~tV) /30Tw'V
AL?)Tpt 4wmvEVa(T-OqcOav.   a'XXa\ TaL)   'OTOl)
T7rap' oVX35' EUTtL paOyTa ToY /3tkw (fepEt.
01.    KaX659 a"7raVTcL  TLv^T  at' E~EIp9)TO (Tot,
Et FL?) KVPEL N'O-' ) TEKCOV(7Cat   v/1/1 (3 EWEL     985
W7-a o  avParyK'7, KEL KaLXW9 XI7EL9ct, OKVELP.
JO.    Kalt /li?)v pLt-ya9~ ryI6'bOXFLO\  ot" WaTpo\9 Tac'oot.
01.,L~a,~vU)y,L- cLX-Xa\ T279I,     ')O     o' t?309.
AF'. W7Ot'a9 (S\ Kat 7yvl-atKO9 EK/0/3EECTO' VW77ep;
967. Cf. Lect.
3-2




36          ~,0O~0KAEOTY01.   MEP6,7i-~, rycpade, H6OXv/3os 7,7 9VKet Fd'a.     90
AP. Ti 8' 'EQrr' E'dtV?71 Vt5~V El c/i3ov /3pov;
01.   Oe7'XaToV /VT/La 8ev'3EvO)O~1E
AP.?j PqT?7To1; I' OV'X' 0e[LLo'V a"XXoP Et8Evat;
01.   pa'Xto-Ta ry'  Ei7eTEayp pe Ao~lat? worOT
xp?7vat blu-~14at puIp-pp  7,?,LkaVTOV, TO TE    995
7ra~p(a0ov all.La XEPG- Tat, c/Ltav    EXvl.
wv 013veX   y Koptv~o,~ E'~ c/IoU 72~,Xat
1-taKpaZ) aw-wpKET'  eV'TVX(OS' /L   XX' 0,1LwO;
Ta T(0V) TCKOVTO)1) Opp/aO'?7&31TOV /3VVEMrL)
AP.   y7 rya'p 7CaW  OK)ICf)V KELOEl) yaO' a7oVTOWTXI   1000
01.   7raTpos   Eo~v 17~          vEv\S' Euvat, y3pov.
Al'. Tb& 27'7T *IEy't Ovx      ToVSE TOD 00'/3ov &', alva'
WE7iTE p E V1)V9 l7X~1),EEVa
01.   Kat p /141  xcipv ry' av a4iav Xc4)Sov' epoi).
AP. K at /1471\V /IcXtO-Ta 701)7' a'btKO/14)V,          100$
Cooiwp 7P S6' 8tovs; AXO'VTos' EV 7p'nptp4abu Tt.
01.    AXV  01w07T EIC'LC TOZ~ OVTEV'caaw ry 0iLoV.
AP.      7TaF, KaXOJ~), EZ 81^Xos  OU'K E   71 8apr.
01.   7Tw't, C' 7EpCLe; 7rpkS Oewt)v 818acKe' /.Le
AP. El TCOV(SE (J)V'YEL9 OiVPE/C" EIS 0LtKOV'I' fOXEWV.  1010
01.   *Tap/3 Cp e         Lot (JDoF/3os? f'~XfyCrf
AF'. 2'7 p?1) /ki'to7Jp  TO')7)) (JVTEvO-a'V7C1)V X hs;
01.   701)7    v"O' C 76,  pEa/3V, 701)70' [L6 EUelaEi (f/Et'.
AP.   ap' o7QT0a &t7Ta Trpo, 8110l,s out3e~v 7pE/I-ZP;
01.   7r(0S? 8" ovx,, 7Tat9' 7' E&' TW(3E 7E6VV27Trw1) E61vv; 101$
AP. OOV'VeK" 271 cTot ITOXv/o9~ oV8E\V el) 7EVEt.
01.    mo, e't7ras;; ov3 ryap llO6Xv/3o,? E'qE'voE 1cc;
AP.   Oz' /,w^XXov OV'3E\V 7lTO3E Ta'Vapos', aXX  '&o
01.   Ka~t 7i(fr, 6' Ob13oa9 E~ 't((O)70VTf) fJA7SE1);
AP.   dxx' ovb' cl cy7i1)aT, 0V7,T J16ELO9 OVT IE70.    1020
01.   a'XX  a1'T~t 70D) 027 77TtL'M  IL' cvPO/La~'ET0;.Tio. Codd. pl. 7-ap/3J~. Cf. Lect.




OIAIll0T: TTPANN0:.


37


AT'.   &(0po'v 7ro-r', lo-GOt, Trv~  e/AmtW  X''Pv Xafltov.
01.    K(Oj(  C(3' (LWr alXX q9 XELPO9? EUTCP~ev IltE7ya
AT'.   q ryp 7wptv avtrv e eWrt0, a~rat~t&a.
01.    o-v\ (3'  wokvo o-as' i) *TrvXOv laL avi-roj3 I3&9      025
AT'.   evepwI~v vawratats' eV KtOatpOh')os  7rT'v~a-l.
01.    60(3ot7T-pct9~ &6 7wpo? TI Tov'o-8c Tov'9 rOw7OvS'?
ATl'.  EvTCaVO' o'pEI'ov  7tOLAviov9 EWE(Y-TaTovv-.
01.    77-ot/In'v rycp qo-Oa xa'7rt 07)TEtka 7rXa'vi79;
AT'.   o-oi3 (3', O'~ TEKVOV, O'ThP 76 TCD TO      E  XPP*a  1030
01.    TI' (3 a"XIyo9 '(7%O1OT' Ev *KcaX'o ALE Xa/JJ,8a'vetL;
ATl'.  7r0o~ov acv a~pOpa ALCapTvp?](-EtEV TaL (a.
01.    o'Ibot)t Tt TODT  apXabov evvke7TL    icKCCoV
AT'. XVO0) 0T e"XOVTaL (StaTo'pov9? 7T0(o~oc aKqaLCL.
01.    (3etVO'v ry' Ovet(o09 aTWtprya'vovl a'vctXOALk?7l.    I035
AT'. (IY)OTT  oJ'VO/LaCO2)9~ EK TVX979~ TaLVT?79 09 Et.
01.   CAO 77-O\9 OEWf'V, 7T-pO\9 AL'7TpO9) 77 77a-rpo9; Obpa(7ov.
AT'.   OWEl OM(`   6' 8ov\s? 8  TaCVT  eApov Xjco1o  fpovetb.
01.   9' 7ya~ 77ap' a"XXov AL' eAa/3es oi3(3' aV'TOS' TVXOJJJV;
AT'.   oU"K, caX    7tt WLA?7'v aiXXo9? JK(3I'3C)ol`I-ALot.   I040
01.    718? OV'TO9;?17 ca'Tot(oCa (SCIXw(Tat 'Xoyrfc;
ATl'.  TW0v Aat"ov &77r07V 7V8 WO)V0AL'~ETO.
01.    '7 TOD TVpl'VVOV T^J(T(3   7'1)  7-a"Xat 7WOTE;
AT'. AUaXLtOTa.     TOV'TOV Ta'V(p0\9 OVTOS'?)l /3OT27P.
0.?)I Ka"(YT' e'Tt NVO OV'TOS', ('OCYT't 186b   lL045
AT'.   vALEb-8 7' a(pt(TT  EL 3ELT'  ~'V oi'77w~f'plot.
01.   4E'YTt  Tt? VALWI)V TC~)7(p(TJW          7T'XaL,,
0Tt  KafTOC8E 70\) 80T'p', 0'VEVVE7rtE,
ELT 01)2 EW7 aypojv ELTE KavOa(, ELO-t3w~V;
o-i7AL~va0O, c096   atpo\9 ev'p77cOat TcL(86.           050
XO. O7Apat AL6v o0(3ci' a"XXov, y TO\) E       a-1p 65,
OV KaALaTEvE9 7rpoJ06V ECYL3ELV aTa~p?f'az'\ TaC3  Ov'X?r7KL-TT  A! 'IOKacOTTqY Xe"yot.
1025. Codd. 7TCKC'Y.  io3i. Cf. Lect.




38                    YO0DOKAEOTZ~
01.   7vva&, voLv~ cKeLPov, ortLv   aprtiw'
FLoXcV EJbtE~Lc71z Oa- r76P8  ov'ros' Vyct;        I055
10.   71l 8' O~Wrt' el77e; /Jq'ijv Ezr-pawv.   'na &
p'qOEvP-c f8oi'Xov  vI.~' /LeFv'o-Oat paTV
01  v   ai yEVJOTO TOVO    -w~~c3Xa/3o
c717/Leta TzotaD'T Ov Wb6   TV-Lovt IYEVO9?.
10.   p \ wpo\ OEW3v, eL7Iep Trt TOV o-avToi /ioV         io6o
IC'8EL /.LaTCVOG-y9  OV-O'  a~x9  Poo-oi-o2 eyai.
01.   Oalparct.  G'),iev yap Ov3   *Eap TPM7T    ~ EyO
I-Vq'p-p; Oavca Tpt(80VXoI EK~acfcvb KaK'17.
JO.   01,tlu' wTLOoD' iot, Xi'oo-oaa t~ L\ 83pa" Tai3e
01.   OVK AIV 7rt,001/lal,n\ Ov' T'ra  EK/J~aOct'v aoa'3. i065
JO.   Kca6 [L7v fpovov-oa' y' Eu) Ta\ X~or-a' UOt Xcyw.
01.   T\XWO0Ta TOtZVVP TavTa /' a'XyUvELc 7radXat.
JO.   0)' (3V(T77OT/-L', ELOE0 /.L7WOTE07  7vot97Sq O1 et.
01.    a~l'C TV? ' XOci)\V (EV-pO 707) /03OT2Jpa' I-Lot
7raiT'IqV 8' eaTC WXOve-TLO  Xatpetv 7Vet.         17
JO.   loD\ 1OU, tSO-TJVE- TOVTO yafp a- eXOJ
/J O7)OV 77-pou~t7e VE, dXXO 8' oi"77oO' %O-TCpov.
XO. TI1 VOTE /31/3?)KEV, 0181iwOVI, t'7w' aiypifa9
aL~aoa Xv'wrq    ' ryvvz; 8Eb8ot' O'fwls
/k?) 'K T)7S' UW77WJ)S~ T?703' a'Pa[p?7'~et tctala.  107
01.   6wo~a xpP~Et p?7y7VVTft)' TOUl/LOP     Ey(Oi,
Ke, O-/-LLKpOP EUTTC, O-7rEp/  18C3Et f80VX?)'co[oLat.
ai)7 'q  OWs~    poIE-t ylap 661 yIvVn \ I-LE
T7)77) 8V-7yEPcta7) T77V E/L7)v atLJXUPETCLL.
Ey&     ELLVO     7rat(3C  TS        P1/OW         o0
T)7S ET) &8OV'0l77L 0vK aiTt/laJOi7loo/lat.
F77S? yap 7r Ov~ca /L)7TpoY~ O'    OV7PeI,
/L)77)19 /LE /LtLcpov Kat, /LEyCaP &0)ptoaP.
io55. Codd. L. A. -ro' 0'. Cf. Lect.  1062. Codd. &v E'K.




OIMIIIOT$~ TTPANNO0,.


39


X0. E(7ep Ey  IFLamrtq' eLL  Kat KaTa, yPCo/LaptLV pt';, a~p.
oi TPOXvtt~rov, awd-epow, 4' KitOapa
QV   ETEL,6 Tap avptov 7tavoeA7O,
1A) oiv o- ye Ka~ 'rarpto)-rav *0I(3iwo'VV          l090
Kah Tp40P Kat u~am'p' ai`~et,
((9? EWL?7pa (fepovTa TOt'; el/ot'; Tvpcavvoets.    1095
t7LC cJIoL/e, 7o-o  *8' ov'P* Tav'T  apeCT' Cut)q.  [aPT.
TL'; O-E, TEKPOP, TI; 0- ETLKTE Tap fpaKpatcoP&W *Ko pal)
Hlapo'; o'peacTo-(/3a-a *warpos. 7rEXaoOEt-o-*    1100
tYC yEV~aTEtpa, 7(9* Ao~iov; Tc'2
yap 71-Xa'KE9 aypovo/kot 7w&oat O/dxac,E LO  KvXXa'va'; avac'oo-o   *o",ELO 0 BaXt' Oe0         at-                      I1105
Cop E7T aKpaw opco)1 *XoyCv/Jka U3car' e'K TOV
vvpu~az *'EXtK(o~pi`3cov, at'; 7WXe'wTa (Tv/L71at~'t
01.   et xP1 'Tt Ka/lte /i? ~vvaXXCafraVa '7m(O           II 10
w7peojOct';, O-TaO/lza~o-at, T0\) /So-rqp' o6pah (3otccj,
oV7Tep 7rafXaL ~217Tov'LLev.  V Tre rya~p papc,yipa~ ~vpajL(3C TQ(t3e TaP(3pit o-v/1z1kLETpO(?,
a"XX(w' Te Tow'; ayopTa'; W(T)77Tp OCKETa';
E7PVWK  E/lavTrov  7/7 (  e7T-t07T2)/.Ly 0-V tLOV  I I 15
7rPoVXOt' TaX    aP 7rov, 70OV /0T7p' L(W    rafpo';.
XO. elypcola ya,     O-b' "oOt -Aatov ryap'
et7Fep TI'; aXXo'; 77TLJTO\; oil? PO1LLE\'; a P27p.
Of.    Ce 7T0O^JT' E'POTOW  TOP Kopl'vOtov ~,E'Vov,
Ti)8 ovee~pa~'etis;  AF. Tov'TOV, ov7rep e1tcopaq(. 1120
01.  o0')ro9 o-, 7?rp&Jjv, (3ev'p6 /Loit  Wmpe I3X6'WcV
0o- a1V &   EpUMTW.  Aatov 7TOT' 3o-Oa oil';
l090. Codd. Oiabrov.   7096. Codd. olo 3 6.  1099g. Codd. &'pa.
i ioo. C odd. 7rpoaweXaccoE0Jo'.  i 101. Codd. ~ a' -y~ 7Ls Ov-yciTqp.
1104. See Lection.      1107. Codd. a' dppc"       i io8. Codd.
'EXtKwvtci5wv. De toto carmine cf. Lect. iiii. Cf. Lect.




40


~~0 D0 K A E 0T2


(7OEPAIIMN.
97 SoDXos' OUK w'Viq7-0s', aXX5 0iloKO  Tpctcjets'.
01.   e-pyov /Lteptlcw63v 7J-Otov y /3iov Tiwa;
OE.    wot/Jpvatr' T  7TXerLTa T01) /3101v ~vVELt0/JuI7   I 125
01.    X&wpots' AluiOtca 7Tpks Trict! ViauXos' cov;
OER    'v ~u'  KtOatpcwv, i'y 8e 7FCrp yWpos'TVO~
01.    T-oP avp~pa ToPS8 ot'v do-Oa 7-I8   wujaOa
OER   -rt Xpt.3p6)vra; 77-&ovo aiv~pa tcat Xecyes';
01.   TOW' b's' w7alpeo~p-w i) ~vvaX~ai~a' 7TI *77rOV; I130
OR    O'X &'G        y' EL77CtEW EV TaLXct /J17)77/L17s'a7-o
AT'.   KOV&Peb ye Oav~uxt, (3eolr7TOT.  a'XX' E1y3  aooab~'?
a~yvw-T avaFl.,?,oc W7(0VI, eV' yap ot(  o-rt
KaT0ot3evY?FLos' TrOP KtOatp3~VOs' TrO'7lV....
0 /-LEV &37TXLO-`4t 77-tOIJLPOtl9 Eryo'  (3 cv 1)11 355
E71-X?7aa' ov T7(Z8    7 'aP(3p  Tpets~'O' 0XoVs'
c4 77pos' evs' apICToVpOl.*CKILL)/voVS XPo'vo',s'
Xct/-zovt (3' tJ(3? TraILd T' Et"? E7Ta)X' EIyw\
it4Xavvov ouT"',r' 7r ci's' -ra Aa'tov 0-TaO/law.
Xfyco -TI TOVTOJP?) 0v Xeya    7-re7pay[Levov;    1140
OER X"yets' dxqO~, Kcai7ep eKc -Lalcpov Xpolwv.
AT'.   c6Pftp'eiw  PDP,l TrOT, OLtcLa vraZM3 /,zt   -
(3otv',? Wo'? e/ltavT,'J OpE/l/lc Ope'~rallqv Jyo;
OE.    TI (3 EOTL    7TP13s' TI TOVTO TO?)7V0s (0-TOpets';
AT'. '08' eo-Tv, co   rap, KceLvOs Os' TOTr 71  vcos'.     I 145
OER   ovKl ci's' OXeOpov; ov' o-tw7T?7oas' co-et;
01.   a,               7rK Xaevp(Tv, 701)68   evetE Tra o-a\
(3etrat KcoXa(ToU-o 1ua-XXov 17 Tra\ ro1)13 C`Vy.
~E.  T  (3, 09 (/ep(tO — eG(E(77T7oT)P  a/Lap-ravw0
01.    ov'i EpvE7TIO  TrOP?WEat(3  OPv ovT~'-r   [(770pet-.  I 150
OE.   Xcyet yjap et&    0s'  &,) (AX   aXX(O0s'  OVLF
01.    a -VP 7's'XPL    /LCV   U     Epts', K a(l (3cpels'.
1134. Cf. Lect.  1137. Codd. J~iA-q'vov1  1138. Cod. L. Xui~va.




OIATHlT0,~ TTPANNO~.


4'


Gv-JE. gt~ ' 8 'a 7rpG'  OE3OV T07) yE'polra' JL atK'07
GE. &VO-Tr7wo9, aVTC rOV; Tt 77pap'a          FtaOdtv; 1155
01.   T07)?7rat-8  E&IJca9~ T708 07) 01T09 tO-TOpEt;
GE. E&0Koc' 6XVcOat 8' dWJeAov )Th"' 'tk
01.   a'Xx  Et9~ 76o,8 q97~Ct /~L7 xcy&6ii 7'E T0V'7)3tKco7.
GE. 7ToX-XO) ye gaXXov, 'v Op'w        &6'XXv~ata.
01.   av7)p 0    c, (0  coLce?) eq Tpt/3as9 exa.       ii6o
GE. 01 ~17Tcytoy  (LXXeL7O7 ov   (30(977v 77rcXat.
01.   7toOOEv Xa/3ov; 0oELa"9 ~XX o v w'os
ORE. 6/167 ALE? 0)/C 67(D7,6 c(cajuv cE T
01.   Tt'V0I 71-OXt~o^)P 7(WV8  KaKI 77olaL9 0-7T77
GE.,o)?7rpos  Oecov, gq, 8E3&-roO', IO-T'pEL 7wXE'ov.  Ii65
01.  b`Xw~as~, et" 0-e TavT' Ep00roaLt?'7a'Xt.
GE. TOW)   Aat"OV TOCIVV1) 79 )77P 71e7)q~gaTZOW.
01.      80(3vXo9, 97 KIV~7OU 7(9 E77       an ~y9
OE. 0/ot'kot, 77Tp09, a VT7(O 7' C11La T() Stvcy X,6yt7).
'31.  Kalalywy  a'Iove~t?.  a'XX  0"/d4)9 aKOVO-Teov.  1170
GE. KE'VO) rye" TOt (317?7Tatq EKX77~'EO,  (3,c4X~~ww' a?) ELT     7711)            ~t
01. 9' fya~p ~&Lcwatv i"(3e oot; GE. aF4XWTor', a7)at.
01.   co  Wpo\3s Ti Xpct'as'; OE. a), adaXo~catku Pmy. 1174
01.   TECKOV'o-a TrX9t    OR;GE  OE4OaTmow 7y OK7)(p0 Ka/CoPv.
01.?rotowv; G)E. KTEIJEL? Vt?) T01) TEKO7)Ta9~ 97 Xo'yo9~.
01.   7(O'q (?T' a 7a    ~0) ycpOT    Tw(3  ov
GE. Ica'rot~~~~~~~~~~~c'r~~~~o-a9, c~~~~~~~~ (35-woO', a~~~~~~~~~~~ aXX~~~~  c v xOXqvx vao
830/COW dwo(t'acv, avUo'9 cPoev  jv- 6' &c
~a/C  Et9 /1cEyt0-'T 607C) (7EV.  Et yap 0V'T09 El  I 8o
OVOq-V01')709, 5t((7  80709ILI r7E70.9.
01.   to?)' t 0 y  Ta' 7T7-a7T A"V E'~77KOL aon-ab
co' 4009I, TCXCv'arto'v CC 77poaj3-XEct*t/1tt 7U),V
1/oia          '   'a   0 /O   VO  PV ~'V 'T
0(7TIS9?7rEbo' a  ~)'    )(7 07)XP7)     zv0t?
O'- XP177) II~ 0/.LtX(O), 0(19 76 /.L' 011K E'(S6t KTaLW7v.i 8




42:WODOKAEOT:~


'I.m)7eea,~  8I'T-')V,'                           al-p. a'.
cog vt4as 'ica Kat, To ffl)38EP ~u'W(a ~ vptOl
TI' ryap, TtS aV?7p 7rXE'OP
TaS ' EcatfLoviaS' 0bep                            I190
)7TOGTOVTOP 00TOP 801OKEW-,
Kat, (30a     a7TKXvat;
*TO    (TCOP TOt 7rapal3ety/k efxcoP,
TOP   CTOP  (3a 1/LOPE, TOP (TOP, Ct rXalkov  OL(31770(Sa,
/3pOTwPv                                      11I95
*Ov fV aKapt~oY
00'Tt(? Kao  v77tEp/3OXa\P                       aVT. a.
TO~EV'ca,? E'KPa'Tlq7E TOy 77aVT EcV'cti/loPoOS' ov4o,
oZ) ZE3, Kcara tkEv 00cfOoas'
Tap ya[L*6ovvXa 7wapOe'vov
xp?7(t!Lcpav, Oava'TOJ  (3 cEJLa                   1200
Xwpa -flvpyoS? * a va -T a,
Ot) lal, /3a0-LXEV\   KX)E?
a~L  SK&T 6LE0l ET0/7a1y Ta't~ pzya'Xatc-tv C
(FW/ato-tv a'vao-oow.
Ta7)vV (3 aKOv'EtV Tl  a'OXLWOTEpOs';          c-TTp.1
VS ~T~K7LP (yptats', TVS (Aay  It205
/3ov  VPKO     EV 7TOPLS
uo KXELPO'P OL(3LWOV ica'pa,
i rye Xt~u \ot pJyc-as
avTOS' 'YflKeoE 7ratLL KaL 7Ta~p'L VaXa/%?77T6Ap) 7TEJre'v,
wwA)S'77 OTE6 7WS'(E (rr7oO  at' Tcap(ZaL &' aXoKES' VCpEV,
Ta'XaS,?
awyE' 8(vva'Oijo-av ES', 7-ooo(e;
E4bEpe &' albCOVO' 6' 7wcaPO' 6p'PO') XpOvoy~   ap7)T./.
&Ka'~Et To\P  yal~aov ryalov 7TOXat
11i9 3. C odd. 7 \ o-6p.  1196. Codd. ovUva.  1201. Codd. pl.
eca-EdTa.  1i202. Codd. KaXe".  1203. Codd. Iuo'.  1,205-6. See
Lection.   1208. Codd. '1*   1210. Cf. Lect.




OIAIllOT:~ TTPANNO:.


43


7-eKvovvTc Kat TcKvovuevov.                        1215
*tbe  Sbev   Aatietov * 6pVOS~, etO
/I 77OT' *C78OV- 680Upo/JaU   ya   *c)a.7rp   baxe/tov
EICCr~jtT6EV.To  8   opOOv et7rtv, ave7Tvevo-a 7
EK GOE7J
Kat caTe1o,CqLn7o-a. TOV/WL)O /o/.a.               I222
cJ yijs~ fJbEy7tTa, T?70-8S aE&b Ttltw&J/ZtVOt,
ot' 'ply' aKOvCxeO', O'Ia 8' etO+JEoO, OGcov 8
apftu&7OE TJVOOS, 'L'7T6p eTYyEV&)O gT             1225
TcP~ Aa/3&aKEIa0v eVTP'rpCw-Eo    &ofka'TWV.
otat -yap ovT ~     JJV O    VT   FaGL    av
vt~aL Ka~apLtcu T?7'V4E T'> 0TEry?7V, ~oca,
KEVUELt, Ta\' aVTLIK   CtlS TO' 0&  OavcE' Icetca\
EKcOtTa, Kcovl aKCOPTa.  TWI) 8E, 7n9)/0VP         1230
PaXtG-Ta Xvwrov'-' a't 0am~c3    avat'ctpTot.
XO. XE/W-,et fLop OV' ai 7rPoo'0-EV *yOE-LE6II To\1 /q\ Ov'
/3apvaO-TOV) Eci/ac -Wpo~ 8'eKecVOWCtLV Tt sbys;
E   /0 LLEV TafXLTO  TWXyOJVlX'Y)V EL7WEL Te icab,tta~etv, TeOmvI7   Oc-t0v1) 0KCaUoT9p Kctpa.      1235
XO. (a) (Sv(Ta'Xatva, WTPOS' TWZOS' 7TOT  aL"Tias;
E.    aV'Ty) 77Tp\, aV'TJ7S7.  TWJ')V 8E\ WipcaOE'VTO)lJ Ta  EV
aX~ytcTT a7reTEWYV? yVP frs o~v wv7apa.
Lmo~ I', oroy rye KCay C/ot 1Liv?71[L?JS evL,
EVE Ta KEV?9    OVa     W aO271L.zaTa.        14
GW&)9 yap opy~yXp~o/vq 7 Tap2JX       CCU-w
OvpW'vos~, L'6'ET eiOi WTpO\9 Ta\ VV/J4tKa'
XxbKo/JA7I) (777wo- a[Lz~t86e~i0L3 aKuLavt
1,216. Codd. h)W AatECLov -rKVOV.  I217. ace abest a codicibus.
i2i8. Codd. di&/(cav...('s 7repiaX~t iaX~wv.  i2232. Codd. pl. 5&accv.p




44:WODOKAEOTY,


7rt 1S   3,  7 w     C ELIX O', aE71-tppca   COW
Ka'XE  7'P~- q"8y Achiov 7rc'Xat vcKpOV,           1245
FtV771$L?7V  7 ctXatco'V  aYWep/.taT(O7  CXOVO   V b  cop
Oaivot tti'  a V - 09,?7 'r1v 8E 7tiK70vca-al) r
TooO-lcY'? aWToU 3LJC7TKVO?) 7atcLLovpy'tap.
y/oa~o 3' evpaS',, El/Oat UVcY771POS' 37TXQV9,,
C~ av'p6p9 avi)pca Kat' 7E'Kv) JIE 7EK/W) TEKOL.   I250
X(07(0(  ALE?  EKC  TCOV  07K   CT   01'  a'7To"XXv~aL.
/3oaw0  ya p   EVY EWCa tcYeI  Oi C7wov I,  V50b   oii
OVKc 77V    KCWV?79 CKOEa'~ao-aOaL KaK&L'P
a"XX'  ek',  EKceVoJ  7?-ept7roXovTvr  cXetbo-Co-ALEv.
4OLTa^ ya1p, -q17a"ct e"yXOS~ ' EWLT(9)P 7wopd-v,  125 5
yv7)atKa  7 oi yuvpauca, p-7p~oav     3'7wOV
*K IX Y  3v X )v  apovpa v  i  p e i a ~ 7 K )))
X vo -u(o z'-TL   3'  att/T ()   (3a tl[L01)&   83EIICV VJI  7L9
OlJEt rycp a~v~p ^V,0 ot Wct?7yLE7) eyyt5Oev.
(3C17)07)  3'  div o-as,  W's9  vf 77yqyroV   Ttvo9;  I26 0
77-Xat5' &c7rXa'v9 cv17XaT - &i w'77vOuvo
leICXLVC KOXC KXyOpa, Ka/J7-L7T7-T7E cYTeyp
O~  17  Kpefp ao-7r/V   T71)7   Tuv CL cL co CJ L 0/1E&7,
OWW9&   opa  Pty)  8Eta'a  flpv%7OeL9,  ra'Xa9~,   1265
X a X   Kp [L  T7   v   p-raZ   q77.   C we  3  y
C'KEITO TXytUO7), 8eL)a\ 3' 'y  d'i-dOE'V3 opav.
a7rocTa~cat ryap  Et(JLaTO)  XPVO-17xaT7oVS
7 O'  )a   C 7  ctV7179  IO L7) E~ co-T XX ETO,
apct9 e77TatLCEl) alpOpct Tof)?), acTVOl KV'KXO)P, 17
08 U3cv 7OcV^O, 0 OOVEK' O1JK "+~OwrTd?)tz
A XX   El)  cYKOT(O   To\  X~t77T0\   OV9'  ALE?  QEK   C3EL1
0     fotao,  ovi)   3'  exp?7~'E?  0v)  7l)Owcota-ro.,rota vr  EL/VAL )W,  7T X a L   E K V   7ra~     I1275
1257. Codd. KiXQt.   7,264. Cf. Lect.   ix2 7i. Cf. Lect.




OIAIllOTY4 TTPANNO%.         4


45?jpaouo  &i-aipawv 83Xebapa.  0boi'vat 3' 6[Oij~
ry?,avat ye'vel' c-6e7E770v, OM~ a'vieoav
o6vov pv~co'aa a-Tayovag% CMX 6poD" peXa9
/l.k38o  x a'~~7P'9 a4LkaTO9l T'1 ET-yyTO.
7d8 bc 8vo-v St    yV,     o6'VOV *7ra'pa,       18
aXX' d'v~pl Kca& yvvaticl cV[l/44yy Icalca.
7 rptv '7raXato'9 3' 6'/o"   vr-aptoe pzevOXf8oq 8tucaA0'wy Vvi' 83 T?73E6 OiL'p
o-EayIo9, a~7fl  avaToq, aioxlvn, KatK(ov
so-' 4071- 7TaVT(0V evo'par', oVl33'v Ioar' a'7ro'v.  I285
E~~. /3oa'  t 3IeWv xXjOpa /cait 83Xo~VV Ttva
TOV; 7ra-t. Ka3,ttIow-t Tr\v 7waTpo/Ovov,
To~v /LflTp q-av86)V av~oct ov3 e pd   p~ot,
(Ps) 9E/c xo~o  pt~ro~v eaVTOV, OV e',         1290
/hevC~J' 80Atov9 adpat'o,, Ca9 ~77pacaaTo.
&ETrac ro\ ya~p vo'o,11ta /Let~Ov 17 cf)Eetv.
8el'et, 36\ Ica~t uoi. /c-XjOpa yc~p 7rv-XC3v Ta-'3e
&to17E7-a1  0O'apta 3' EIO-6#EL T'Xaa            I1295
TrotoVrOV Oiov Kat o-TVTOVVT E7ToUKTioat.
XO. aJ 3EtVO\V 16EtV WraOO9 dzJ0pcoW77Otq,
&09 3EtVOTaTOV) 'ravcOi)V Oa E7yw
7ro-cp   "q   TI  & a, " T,7rpooc/3~a~ Favia; Ti9 6' Mq7l                 I1300
/JkeiOva 8a1,ttwV T(0OV  W~KtTCO-V
urp6  a,3 3VpaLV       oip,
sb~v Ei6cJE, 3t'Oi-Tav'.
aXX' oi3' ect~dw   Ulvapai &", 'O'Xrov
7fXX' dvepca-Oat, 7roXXa' 7rvOYa~at,
'7ro0   3' d~pi~a                                1305
Toiai (ftlKI7V 7TapeXeL9 /btot.
1279. Cf. Lect.  i28o. Codd. Kaucc.  T286. Codd.?,v T4'L.




46, ~,04)KAEOTY,
Obef ObvD &v~aravo'~ eyc,?ro- 7a9,
*~itaOc-t Oopa',v;                                 1310
&d) a'ov, LYv ENXov.
XO. E9 g&LVOP,v,08       'CV-V Z)3     EW'J77/0+1.L.
01.    M) 0cTKOTOV                                    c7p a.
vEc/o9 clkov a7TOTpowoP, E7Tt7TXpvo/JEP1 dabrov,
ala/LaTov TE Kcat IV vt7~l       0'               315
oqIk~ot,
OtI.ot zc a~6 '  Ot,?  o01' cloE&)8 jL' aLp
KEPTPCOV TE TOWW3 otLOT~qpa~~ Kat /l&?fl.L?7 KaLKCV.
XO. Kct& Oav-paf ry' oi3Sc~v JV' TOcO-OZ0e3E 71?7/ aumi
&t7TXa' Oe 7TevOEW KEaU 87rXa^ *c0EpEcl) KaKa.    I320
01.  too Ot'xo,?,                       ~~~~~avr. a.
OVI-) LtEV E/U4( CTrtIW0X0V? E~TL (IOWt/IOSX  ETI yap
177TO/1I VEC9 [LE TOV- TVC)AOIJ KJ78EvfctO.
ov cyap pie X?70EL9, axxa\ 7L7lNofo-Kro oa bco,     325
KatwTCp OYOTELVO9, 7T71 rye 0o/1v av~nw opL0)s.
X0. co ceVa\ 3pdca'u%    7TcS  ETX'179 TotaiVTaow
o'Jev9 /Lapa1'at; TtLS &- E~r?7pE SaLvo'vwv;
01.  '3A7'-6XWVr  Ta(3  'v, 'A'zr6X-Xcv, O~LX0,       oC'p. 1l'
o xcalca Icala TEXW1'o ELta\ Ta/8 epa\ 7raO~ca.   1330
E77TatoE   aU)To'XEIP vIP 0VTt9 a2XX  E7W( TXa/1&wp.
TI y       tap E&LI /1  palv
070) y  ODOJVT  F-LI/Ge\ 171' LOELV CyXVK~V        133 5
XO. r'v Vra0     o7rTWJ77rcp Kat av Og.
01.   T I  7'7T' I'p0to~,3XEW7T6P, i7                o-Tp. I/.
0-TCpKTOP, 17 7rpOO-7)y0pO1
er  VO  aKOVEIP '80ova ptOXot;
1310. Codd. &sar car a.  1315. 6' abest a codicibus.  1320.
Codd. obopecw.




OIAIIIOT:~ TTPANNO0S.


47


a7Ta7yeT  eKTro7rtov ont 7-a~tLTa /Lue,           I340
~~~71) a'[(67~t 'V*U Y     'X'OP*
a7raIYET, at) /Xt,       *-     0(20,
701) Ka7-apa7-oTaToVP,  86TL   KaLt 0601          134
X0. MS'XatE Troll 1)01 7)7      TEuV~t*2paq (tqov)
ft), o- 27U~)7(TX a  'LO a[(at yvwOva&   71o-076
01.   O"X o0t' 6(7718t 271) 09q aCLYpICL9 7TE&La     a r. /3'.
Or t, &' ~'no 8 ia9 * 6X af3 dw6 o76 cfOoov*AL  1350
IEpVTO Ka1)e owc00v1, ov(31 61 t aptv)7p(O 0)
TrOTE ryap AP Oavci'v
27K (/)xoLto1t 01)3 'E[(0t 70(701)  aos-.       I355
X0. 0OEXO7)-T Ka/LoL' TOVT   a W 271).
01.   00KI 01v1) 7TaTpol? 7  AP (f)01)6V9            (WT. 7y.
37,XOov, ov&c 1vv/.Ltj~Os
/3P0T0FI? EK1X2,0?71 021)P E"bv1) aro.
VV1)(   *ai06o9 /ke1) ELIa1001o1) 8cE 7rat9~,   1360
olo/Jy0ev1)27' (3 / (01) av'7o's e2(/v1) ra'XaS'.
eL cS Tt 7rpco-/3vTcp01) e7  KCLKOV KaKoP,        1365,
TOVT eXaX       t O1(3Wvs-.
XO. 00K/ 078(3 OWO)9 0TE owc /3e/3ovXciocOat KCaXwC9
Kpctio-a)v yap 93o-a to(27/LET (01) 2)?v rv(2XO9?.
01.   (0o [(1  Tav   02  w    ET    apt(YT  ctpryao-,Ldva,
f~l) fI  K(3L(3a(kE, [(2736(V/J43vX  67t.    1370
c~~t yap 00Kc ot'8  of(,t~aO-t1 77-ototS' /3X7wo1)P
71c~pa 7OTav 7p07- (So1) 61, 'At~ov /,toXw,
oi(3 avT ra'Xatv)a1 /Lq-'p', 011)' c/o\ (3v0o
epry EO-Tt KPELJ'Y-O1  adyXOv)77s Etpyao-Itva.
AXX   '7' 27TE'KUCO  (3177' 0#t8 'P1 E(/)t[(EcP O'~,  1375
8XCao-Tov'o- 0'771o- (09 ao c  7-o —e'-GcPelt0
/3  8y-r    To"~'  E'llaILTc EO'   t 7Tp(f6J7E0T C
00&o       71      [001 OL/OaXpo01      1-7
1343. Codd. 6N'Optoi' /ueyav.  1348. Codd. A-q'a'wCvxa-1c walr'Ga.
1349. Codd. aciw' cv-ypt'c.  1350. Codd. 'oA~c@hs, C'Xvo-e' drd -re 006voul.
i360. Codd. M\ios.




48:O(DOKAEOTI


aI 10-TV  7,')  OV(3E6 '7tVfW     8wPyO,9,  OV(S  &LLOV(0V
Ayc XtaO'  trepat,  7 wi)  0   7 W T /jP60.v   E7O0
ca'XXtW-T-  achn7p   e19  "v  ye6  Ta',   O j/av9  Tpa~beL   1380
a71-e0-TEp?7c7 c/-taV70v, avT&S' ePvE77T&j)v
0),OEZ   o WvaVTm?  TOP  ace/3i7,  TrOP  EI  OE&cO
OavPET -a'V a v ov.  Kat r7EPV0V  TOD Aat"Ou
T0Lta8'~ e7w" K77XL&La /1.47vto-a9 L??
opOOot9 e"/.texxov o'ppgao-tv TOV7TOU9 opap;       1385
~KtO'7 ry   a      i7 XV  E' T')9 aKOuov',T79 E'T  77)V
7WTOJ1)      sbM payuo's,   ov'K  av  eoTXO'LI1Z
To  /fL77  7ToKCX?'O t  T  /P 'V   aOxcov  8Sjz'
LI)  77  T-V AOX l  TE  Kat  KXv(OV   /177(37.   To\  y~a p
T77\V  9OPO7'TuS  46)~  707  KaKw 7'  OIKELIJ  yXV/,CJ.  1390
tW Kt~atpw'v, Tt g' e&EXOV; Tri jg oL Xa/3d(\V
EK TE7 a  ev O 9  (09  c(8  CL fL) TrOTE
6/1 (aVToP avOpw,?rotcrtv evoeP?,)v ' 7E)w9;
CO' HOXV/3c KaLL KO'ptVOC Ka't Ta' 7Ta'pta
Xo~yp raXata\ (3W/laO', owlo a'pat lie              1
KXXOQ9 KaKW'v V7TovXo' TeEOpE~aTe.
v~V ryap Ka~co   T   WV7 KalE KCLK(V Evpt(Ko/lat.
a Tp ts'  KE EVOOL   K a\  KE P /t LE '7 7a77-77
0p V/   '10   TE  Kab  (YT7e 0)7tO9  e7  Trporw at-9  0L30L9,
a6 TrOvILLo7 atga, TOW  ego0)v Xetpoj7' a7T0       I400
E7rtLT6 7taTpO9?, apa /Iov JLC/1v7'77t *CTL6,
ot epya OpacUa9~ v/JIt7' ETa, (cv-p' 1w
o7rZe71pao-0ro7' avOv~; Co 'yaclto  aLot,,
e~bv0o-a0 77/j1a^9, Ka~t cOUTev0-av7'7E 7na'Xt~V
avet7re  TaLVTG7  0Y7TEp/-La,  Ka7TeI3et$TE        I405
'7TaTr pa9,  a& Xbov9,  77-aZa9;,  a'tpL  E'/I~ Xtov,
vV/4~a9, ryvvatKa9?, IJ)Tcpa9~ TE, yjv7rocra
atUXto-T bv avOpww7oow-t 'pya, 7(7y'Erat.
aXX' ov ya'p av(3a'v e"70       a' 1w77(E (pa'V KaXO'V,
i383. Cf. Lect.   1401. Codd. O"T4.




OIAIHOT:~ TTPANN0,~.


49


co7r&)9 TX7cTa 7Tpo,9 OEoV fw    Fle 7TOV       14I0
KaXfaT', y OovevocaTr ') OaXaOYYoov
clpUtfaT, Ev 6a /W'oT' e'a-'*EOO     L
tr, d~tw0-aT' di~pos'? adOXt'oV Otrydtv.
*7Tl.OEOOC, ILZq &L017TE.  Ta'/ta\ yap Ka~a\
08ctEL  0LOS TEWNZ VFLO   0,peLI /3poT-53v.   11
XO. dxx'  Etal TE 7S'q  C/,t                       4I5I T~c0
Kpiwv 70\ 7tpaiffetV  Kat To, f-~v-Xeelvcu  E,7Tc
Xw)pa, XEXE7Tat [Lo'VOS' 'PT't' o-oD Obt'Xa4
01.   Ot 0/L0L  T t 87JTa XE~Q/JzcvVWPOSI 7Th318 E"7os;
t', LO  SbV  za WIT/ El)&K0I;; Ta' ry /ttovtTt r   t~Cp  I420
7rapos~?7p0  avToz' 7raVT ec vfYpg~tit KaKOSX.
KP. oLJ% W'O~ ye-XaOTIJ9',, Ob18 wovs, E'XIXvOa,
ov (t)S OvEL~&0)1J Tt T~ov 7apos? KaKcWV.
cAXV  El Ta, Oviyrcov.L KcaTat-XvVe7Of ETb
y/EPEOXa, T)7V yOVi) 7Ta'VTct /060-KOv-ab OjX6ya  12
at    UYoO  avcaKTOS' HWiV, o) S'~y
a~a'Xl)  OVTO ) vT  SEKLv vat, TO jkTe l
/JA7T opt/3pos~ tcpos' /LJ7TE 00bwI 7TpOCOeE~ETatL.
~X'cis' TaXtLOT ES~ OLKO?) E0K0/-U146T.
70/S? eV cYC7),E y~ap Tarlyycvq/ 1.aXtuyO opav 13
tOV TaKOVELJ) CVO-C/3ou  e~"CL iccta.
01.   77-po~ OE(wvP e7'tI-ELWp AX7rl`80' a' dw&Twao-aa9~,
aptCT770S' XO(A\V 7Tpos-~ Ka'K(07TO  av~p  /lke,
WADOO TtI bL0L 7TpOS~ (O-v' yap, ovc3 ELOV, Obpacw.
KP. Kai TOD i3fe Xpcta/S w~e Xtwapc&~ TVXCLP;         1435
Of.   pultr oP ite ryq, eK TYq0(3 oo-ov TaXtO-0) 0`70V
OVIJ T(O5V OfaPov/Lat tvq&POI~ Vpoo-yOPOs-.
KP. 6`3 pac (-LaV Cl) TOV^T' (7-0' aP, Ct' tLI) 70D OCOV3
'TOT(Texpy~0  EK1L(O 7PTI-paKTEop.
01.   dXX' 2) ry KEKCOV 7a7_   E 0_, 7XW 02 I bTL,     44
ToP 7TcLTp00fovT?)P, Top ao0C/?2 f  dWOXXv9pca..1414. Codd. irclco-0c.


K. OE.


4




50:W0DOKAEOTI
KR. o'vmw    E'XE'XOi7 TjaDO' -     8f~z   S' v' eo'-7alkev
XPeta"~ a/ietwov EKLaOEWv TI apaC-Teov.
01.   Oi"TW  adp' dvWp61   t~ov WE(    VcO   7rCp
KP. Ka yap try a    )1p1a y  (1 7) '  y'a V OE600 0-) 'JitTtV (f'EPOts. 1445
01.   Kal co0& 7y EMttK17i-TTO  TE cal WrpocTrpEtJ/[tct,
TV)S [tEl KaT  QLKoV9 aVT0~ 01) OeXlEt Ta(,OOV
Ooi — Ka1L ryap o'pO(0)9 (05) rye OCOV TEXEZL9 Vw7rp.
E/,Ltol 8E'.L?1W0T' d'to)O 'To TO~8E,)ra~ppoov aUcTV ~/V7-009 OIKI7TOV TVXELV.       15
eX' a [Le vatetv opec-tv, EvOa KX17 ~ETat
OiPOt~ Kt~atpW'v 015T0S?, 01)V W1k~'T1p TE /0
iraT7ip7 P O T O E   /O)T  KVpt0l Tajoo),
tv E EKeLVO1), Ol' /i' drWoXXV'Tq, Oa'vw.
KaLTOt TOC-OVTOV)    oa, [7L~E[       vvc        1455
[LipT. afXXO 7TEfpcaCt [.t?78E1) Ov yap av?TOTE
0)27OKUWV  7~(017)Oq, [Li '77t1 70) 8EtVw KCLK(O-.
dXX   i) C-~ cimc3  [lotp 07~OLE  eitc, L7T0.
&rtW  6 T'r~V pe\V adpo-Evaw  /),pot, Kpeov,
rpcO  Lpt[lpaw  a       tes   Ectv, a)-,L7  I460
Tap77OT6 cdv,                  TOD 8'OVi, ro
Talv 8 '&O~tiaty OtKTpatV Te 7rapOcvotiv E/tatv,
at   ov 7T0O 0 7[i X0)P S; c- '017 /3OPa,
rpe    (1E    01)8  dvp%   s,  ixx  (-w
*4avot[lik, 7raTa1)7 TO) 7(18  aet [LETELXET71V,  1465
7aL1) L~t [eXo-Oai' Ka\ [La'Xtc-Ta [LE1) Xcpo'
-*ravo-at [L gac-ov, KdawoKXav'c-ao-Oat KtKa'.
to0 (Dva~,
W' di yovj, yEvvatE. X6pc-i Tav OvyW~v
8oKl[oL  eXEZ etp bta,, (A0c-7vEp 17711K' ~I3Xewov.  17
Ov 8y\ KXV'W 7T0V, 7rpOS? 0e63v, Towl [Lot oi~Xotv
8aKpvppooV1)Totv, Kat jL E7itiKTUtpas Kpe'Wv
1445. Cod. L. r'(1'P. Cf. Lect. 1446. Cf. Lect. I466. Codd. pl. attv.




OIIIOllTY TTPANNO'."9


5'1


67rtEI*LE /JO0  Ta' ObtX~aT  E'K7yoVoW  J/Jko-t;
X'y t) I1 475
KP. xEyc/EL9    Ey~o yap EtlkJ  0 7T0o0i)vva  Tak3E
ryvovs' TyP 7-rapov-av Tc~v         a-  t~vv~t
01.   a'XX' ev~VvX~o~n, Kal ce-E?70-SE 7r179 63oi)
8a4/luw a'lkctvov i) 'ke' Ofpovplo-ra9 TUvXOL.
co 7cM.a, 7T0U 7TOT   E0-TE; &VP    tT, 6XOE       18
(09o\, ras'aeps7cTOe -ra\9 eqza\v Xcpa(?,
at T0V OfVT0VpIy0V 77aTpO\9 l5/I1.tV co  opaw
7-a 7Tp0a-O xalkwrpa~ 7rpovl 1vi70av l' OJaTaA   c    I  5.   /    f,  C        C f
09? V /J.4tV, Co TEKCV, 0OM(  Of()Wi OVO  W0T0 OPO)
7raT, p e a~~y    I'Ova~9        7o~h485
Ka~~~~ U4)Co ~~~~~~~~~a~~~pv~~~~o* T~~~~~p0OJ3XEWELZJ yap 01) (TOEV(0~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~rev ya   o   a
VOOV/J.EPV09 Ta X~t7ra T0O) 7TtKPOV /3ou,
otov /3tw vat o-ow\ 77po, advOp('rjwV XpEWV.
'77-0La9 fycp ao-rTwV 277E  L   Lt~
77TOta9 (3 Eop~a?, ePOEV   v 01) eKxav/I.k vat     I490
77-po' OLKOV LIEoO' a'VTt 71)9q OEcopla9~;
dX' i))K  ai  7Tp09 ya/Ll     a77       kaKC,
Tt9 0VT09? 60-Tat, 719q 77rapappi~et, TeKcva,
TotaVT   OveL(31 Xa/AiaV'oZ.v, a 7*aaL' E/at
ryovato-Lv* ec-Tat, uoof1v 0'l-k.oD^ &7qX17/JXLa;  I495
Tri yap IcaKco  a7T&TTL; -rov 77a-arpa 7Tarp
V/ICOZ 67TEcbPE  717 -rvTEKOv(Tav 1)po0-ev,
OO0ev 7Tep av709~ e0-7ta pij, KCaIK 7(0)) t(()
EKT170-aO' v/J.a9', ToWf a7O I~~~V
-rotaUT  OVEtSLeLtoOe.  K 'Ta. 79' rya/JpL          50
OVK EJ-TLv oVO 19, Co IrKe    aX a ClX~l
XCP-o?0V9cflap?7vat Ka'ya/J1-ov9? vkat ((9 j
Co 77Ta  MEVQLKef9l, a'XX' Eve& po6vo0 7TaT?)p
7Tav7-atv XElXcvtat, vc\ ya'p, c` (fv7evo-aflkev,
o'X(/Xa/LeV (31) 07)70, Fl-1 LTcbe *7repd8cy9       50
1494-5. Codd. roZs 6'1,coVEOLs. i    Codd. 7rapi56.




52 ~~0O(0KAEOT5, OJI            llTOT: TTPANNO0:.
7WT(OX '     P Pp  l E-l7eE'vE   a'Xw/f 'S~
IVq' E'LOOJO7-  TaeT&  TOFL~ E/.LOt-( KaKotS'.
aXX' OYKTtLJOJ) Ouf2aS, O' E T?7XtKao08  O'pwJV
7'iavTWV Epr   V   7XVP   COP TO cop 1.ep~
VVVEVJOVwyVOL,0pP11
oVa, 90) TE'KPV EL' /~kb EIXE'T)?V 2]y OE/pva9,?
7760XX' aii 77rapp7ovW  Vv  ' TO)T' E7JXCO-Oe [lOt,
0)KaypS  *Ea   cV   ~    3o        w Xovo(~
v[Las~ Kvpq7Oat TOV EfOTEvo-aVTo(S 77aTpOsxKP. a'Xtq tV' E?77KESt' &atcpVcOv. a'XX' "O OT VJ eo.    155
01.   7rtOWTEOVKEL /L?7&'V 77W. KP. W7aVTa yap ~atp(Z~aXac.
01.   olo-O' &O' o'ts? ou'v E~ltt;  KP. X'V~EtS, KaL, TO'T etulJOJta
KXV WV.
01.   Cy"? [1, O,7TWO? 7TCF"p*EtS a,7otOKOV-.  KP. Tov' OEov' [L
*atTEtLS 80'O-tV.
01.   aiXXa' OEOLS' 7' E"XOTO~ "7Kw.  KP. Totyctpov'v TEcv'~
TaXat.
01.   0brjs' Tae WoVV;  KP.a /i\ O poV3 ya~p oz3 OftX&O Xcyew
[LcaT?)V.                                   1520
01.   a"7rayE PVVV P' EVPTEV'OV?)q.  KP. O-TEFE VVV, TEKVOJV
a' 00oU.
01.   [L?7&i[LcS? -rvTaVLS yi LX?7 au  P   aTraV I-ct qytoi
KpaTELV'
KaL, y/ap CaKpaTlh)GUS 01v (701 Try /3L9) ~VVE(7WETO.
XO. (Z 7ra'TpaS~0' O3'2)~ EVPOIKOL, XEV(7O0ET', Ot'817wov( U6,
0 Tat KXELV atLPt7[I-aT?';~y Ka~t KpaTt(-7T0177)v av?)p, 525
(-)TLS~ 01) ~I7XW 7OXLTCO'-V KaLL T V aL 77 6W X71Y7 ),
Etl9 0IYOV KXVg~wVa OEtvr', 17vkoopaS', 'X17)XvUEV.
(0(776 0)1770\) OVPT *a(1/LELV7oV, Ti))) TEXEvrat'aV L(SEL
7)/Lepatv EMrwKo70rolJra, *L'TV*7-'
T~p~L~ T~ /3tv 7EP~7 /Lq~E  aX7ELtVOv wra&O'. I1530
15 I3. Codd. a'. c  j16. Codd. 050r7tg  Cf. EXC. IX.  1528.
Codd. bEK11177p.  I529. Cocld. p-qie1&. Cf. Comm.




LECTION.
[The list of Editors and Commentators cited, with their Sigla, will be seen
on p. o7. For the Codices see Preface.]
Ir. Cod. L. r-Tpav-res; m. pr. sed rec. -(rTeavres; Cod. A. arE4avres; On this and the next lines see Excursus II.
13. Cod. L. IY ov' A. 13. irt, which Schn. adopts, wrongly.
18. I fps Br. Codd. lepeis, but most edd. prefer the Attic plural.
— oL'e r' necov. So most edd. Cod. L. ol 8' fr 'rjL0&ov, which has
led Di. to edit ol 8' ir',eyOreCv  XEKro'.
43. Cod. L. rTO m. pr. rrov rec. A. with most codd. trov. So
edd. generally. On vv. 41-45 see Exc. III.
49. IEuLvoY;tEOa codd. and Di. Wu. Wo. B-1. Wh. Ca. J. But
Eustathius, H. Erf. Do. Li. Schn. read opt. erLuvWtleOa. R. Vh.
iue~vr]l-e7 a.
72. Codd. pvo-ralriv, with many edd., H. Wu. Wo. R. Wh. B1.
Ca. J. But Di. Li. Vh. N. pvo-olf4rv rightly. See Exc. IV.
o05. Codd. ye Trco. And so most edd. But with Di. Ht. Vh.
I read y' y;o. B1. ye trov. The passages cited by J. do not show that
rrco was used in tragedy for 7rore, referring to bygone time: and
the pronoun here has a tragically ironical power.
107. rtvar. The weight of evidence and internal probability
strongly favour this reading rather than rtva.
155-6. a6fdevos'.......p os. On the punctuation of this strophe,
see Exc. v.
159. It seems probable that the words 0vyarTp Ato ' a/3por' are
corrupt (see I87) and that Soph. wrote Atos c,'Kyove, IaXXcas. Cp.
O.C. I090, and see Commentary.
I71. Codd. i. I have edited rc, for the sake of metre. Many
cases of the article 6 beginning with r are used by Soph. as relatives. See 1427 (r6), I379 (rTC). Ph. I4, o-'rtcr-a TO VlV atvrlT
alipiacrEv aoKC5.
173. Codd. 7oKotrtlv. I edit reKoo-vat, believing that what Soph.
wrote was superseded by the 'assimilating craze' which fetched
rTKOlaGl from 26 to spoil this place, where the sense differs. In 26
it is said that babes are still-born; here, that mothers do not recover after labour.




54


IE CTION.


179. Codd. vrqXda. For this epithet I have now edited vcKpa,
which has every consideration in its favour. The presence of vr/X;a
together with dvolKrcoS must be displeasing to every critic of good
taste and judgment: though it cannot be doubted that the presence
of dvol'KTCGr led some misjudging corrector to introduce vrX;a, such
being the tendency in the dark times of learning, as countless
examples prove. It is also possible that such a corrector, not understanding the sense of OavaTrcopa, might suppose viKpa superfluous. But, in respect of sense, VeKpa is clearly wanted; veKpa
yEve0Xa =VKpoi, corpses. Metre seconds the indications of good
sense and good taste. NEKpa be yeve0Xa corresponds exactly with
the strophic Trrara, vaooa e 6;. The scansion had hitherto been
taken to exhibit yev6Xa, a tribrach answering to -o-l ae, a trochee.
But we find yEvOeXa 1425, yeveOXov in Ph. 453, also yeve9lXovs in
O.C. 972, though it is true that the fem. subst. yevE0X7 occurs twice
in El. (I29, 226) with the middle syllable short, where the rhythm
is anapaestic. But, as VeKpa e yev/eOXa avoids that concurrence of
two tribrachs, or six short syllables, which vr/Xea &e yere0vXa exhibits,
this fact, added to that of exact correspondence, very powerfully
strengthens the argument for veKpa.
i8i-I85. Here atKra'v, the reading of codd., recurs in a dubious
sense, having been used in its ordinary sense three lines before,
I78. This indicates that a corrupting hand has been at work: and
the failure of metrical agreement between KXVras (171) and a'drac
(182), strengthens that opinion. J. reads nrapa /3%'wiov with a few
inferior codd. But L. A. &c. (the most and best) read 7rapaactztlov.
But how then is the accus. constructed? "AXXo0ev aXXa does not
mean (as J. makes it) 'some here, some there', but 'from various
quarters': i.e. they come crowding from all sides to some favourite
altar. And they come as suppliants (Ker7TpeY). Do such suppliants
then come to an altar and do nothing but groan there (E7rtroreVaXovuo-)? Such is not the procedure in the opening of this play.
Those suppliants symbolize their prayer by a kind of sacramental
7rpoo-copai, IKerTlpLaL, tr Eqr7, wool-wreathed rods to be laid on the
altar as propitiatory offerings. Again, if the verb with which this
place is wound up denotes a choir of women groaning around an
altar, how improper, how absurd is the further mention of the -rrovoera-aa yipvr in the next verse! This train of thought had long
caused me to regard the passage as corrupt, but I had failed (till,~___r~-.- Y.Y -  _  -C l~l~~ —  -~L - I~~~L1L   p-2 b i




LECTION.


55


within a few days before that on which I write) to find the remedy.
I have now strong hope that it is at last found. For aKTaV I read
gEpav, then 7rapaf3oWILov, and for errtLoovaXovo-L I edit iertrarEfavovct:
translating the three lines thus: 'meanwhile (ev 8e) young wives
(oXoxot) and grey-haired mothers with thenz (7roXtai r' ErtL /adrepes)
from various sides (a'Xo0ev tXXat) fill with wreathed rods (;rlT-rE)avovo-t) the seat along the altar (ejpav 7rapawcottLov) as sup)pliants
for their doleful troubles (Xvypiv 7rroov iLKETr7pE). Compare the
opening of the play, and observe that nratcdvov TE KaL OrTeayL=aTov
there follows the mention of the suppliant seat and the wreaths,
just as rratav and -rovoEa-ca yrjpvs do here, if my reading is adopted.
The corrupter, I think, was led by o-rovo-o-a to write erLO-TovaXovot.
I85. 'KEr7pes cod. A., and so Di. Schm. Most codd. and edd.
LKTrpeS.
187. For Cov vrep I read rcwv Vrep, metri causa.
19I. dvTiLdacv. H. conjectured dvrrtado, which may be true,
but does not seem certain.
194. Codd. '7rovpov or a'rrovpov. The antistrophic word is 'ApTrEi8o0, and the sentence beginning "Aped re wants a verb to construct it. These defects are remedied by reading o0'pilrov, which
is aptly linked with 7rvAov in I88. See E'$opLoo in Lex.
I98-9. Codd. reXe........ EPXEat. On the readings adopted to
remedy corruption here, o-'rXXEcv for reLt, and ev'xerat for E'pXeral,
see Comm. That good sense, good grammar, and metrical advantage are thereby gained, seems unquestionable.
200. rav. H. thus supplied the defect of a syllable, and most edd.
receive it. But Wu. Wo. N. Schm. 1B. Ca. leave the gap unfilled.
206. I cannot believe that Soph. would within a few lines have
applied the same epithet rrvpcoppo to the lightnings of Zevs and
the moonlight of Artemis. Therefore I regard 7rvpf6povs here as
spurious; but who shall say what the poet wrote? Ilactaeis for the
full moon would be very suitable, but it might be 7ravvvXovs.
214. A word with the quantity --- is wanting. Wo. suggests
otur.,uaov, which J. receives with myself.
221. Cod. L. arod, and so Di. Be. Vh. R. Schm. Bl. Ca. But
Cod. A. avros, which most editors adopt, including Wh. J.
227-8. Codd. v7TrreteXv aro6S. So most edd. But Di. V~7reeXot.
B1. Heims. v7re$eXEv, J. v7rE6eXELv avrdv. I find no ground for change.
See Comm.




56


LE CTION.


229. Cod. L. d(raaXtjs: and so Be. Wo. Schn. N. R. Vh. Wh.
Ca. But A. and most codd. d/3Xa/ras, received by Br. Erf. H. Wu.
Li. Ht. Di. B1. J.
240. X;pvLi3a. So L. with most codd. and edd. One cod.
XEpvtfos, adopted by Be. Vh. R. Wh. Ca. J.
248. Codd. "ioLpov. Pors. wrote 'y"opov rightly.
258. Codd. Kvp Tr'. But Erf. Di. Vh. Schm. Wh. KvpC 7'.
270. Codd. yjv, except two Ven. (see J.) which have yes, formerly conjectured by Vauvillers, and generally adopted.
293. Codd. -rv 8' aOVT'. An anonymous conjecture is rov 8e
pcvTr', received by Di. N. Vh. Heims. B1.
294. Most codd. 8ILTaro's r', which has no sense. &el'aros y'
(which J. discerns in Cod. L.) is generally edited. But Ht. R. Vh.
Schm. Wh. Ca. 8Etiadrcov.
305. El Kal codd. and most edd. But Di. Wu. Ht. N. EL T1.
308. Codd. Ev, and so most edd. But Mein. Di. N. 77.
315. Codd. vary between rrovos and rrTolov.  This latter is
generally preferred as the more elegant. But Elms. Wu. N. 7rovo0.
317. The best codd. have Xvj, but some XvLt. Most edd. XOv.
But H. Li. R. Schm. XVEL.
322. Codd. in this line show great confusion of e'vvo!a or
E'vvoov, rrpoo-rtXrj or 7rpocr-tXes. But there seems no doubt that
the two plural forms are right. So Di. Wu. Wo. N. Ca. J. Wh.
and other editors.
328-9. On the interpretation of this purposely dark passage
see Exc. vI.
332. Codd. L. A. Eyo r'. B. and another cod. ey/3 o'r', received
by edd.
337. oav most codd. One or two o-ol, received by Di.
351. Codd. 7rpoo-eTras. The correction of Br., rrpoeiiras, is universally adopted.
355. rrov, as more suitable to the menacing mood of Oed., is
preferred by Pors. Elms. Bo. Ebn. Be. Wo. R. Schn. N. Ca. J.
Wh. The ironical enclitic 7rov has the support of Br. Erf. H. Wu.
Li. Di. Vh. Ht.
360. Codd. ' 'KrELpa XyFiv; See Comm. Cod. L. has o over the
first e of XeyELV, showing an idea of emending. Br. Wo. read X6ycov.
Heath, Bo. Ht. R. J. Xiyov. Ca. Wh. X6yc. N. Vh. are dubious.
The MS. reading is kept by Elms. Erf. Schaf. H. Li. Di. Be. Wu.




L CTIOIV.


57


Schn. Schm. B1., who cites A. Equ. I234, Kal a-ov ro(rovro rpWrov
EKTrELPaac'ofaL.
361. Codd. yv(warov. So Wu. Li. Wo. Ht. R. Schn. Be. Ca. J.
Wh. But Elms. Do. H. Di. Vh. B1. N. Schm. yvcrorv.
376. Codd. corruptly read fE...ye o-ov. Br. restored e...y' efio.
405. Codd. Oaltrov. But Elms. Reis. Di. Ht. N. Vh. R. 0'a7rovr, which they hold to be the only vocative form.
434. Codd. r-XoXj o-'. But Suidas o-oXrj y', followed by Pors.
Erf. H. Li. Vh. B1. placing a' after 4eov's. The choice is doubtful.
435. Codd. pev -oI.. I have edited rol IJLe with Elms. Schaf.
See Comm.
445. Cod. L. has cv y', but av0 over an erasure, and also by a
different hand in the margin. This proves that another word was
in that MS. before c0v, and it is shown that the earlier word was ra,
by the fact that r, the best copy of L, has rcd y, with o-' above rd,
thus supplying proof that ra was the word erased in L. Also Par.
B. has ra y/ only, and Par. E. ra above c-V. Hence ra y', instead
of being, what J. strangely calls it, ' a weak conjecture', is in truth
a reading with earlier authority than o-V y. It is edited by Br. H.
Schaf. I cannot however adopt it; but, deeming it a corruption of
re i', I have written this, which brings in the idiomatic antithesis
7rapv Ire...0(TvOei Te, and supplies the pronoun object /e, thus improving the passage greatly. As to the scorn (J.), or indignation
(H.), supposed to be conveyed by o-r ye, at o09o cre ye appears in
a context of strong eulogy. I assume that the recurring letters
TEMEM confused a scribe, and engendered corruption.
458. Codd. a'ror, and so Erf. Elms. H. Li. H. Ca. Wh. But
Schaf. Di. Ht. Wu. Wo. Be. N. R. Vh. Schm. J. avror. See Comm.
461. Codd. differ as to the retention of /' after Xda3,r. Erf.
Schaf. H. L. keep it; but most edd. omit it with cod. L. See Comm.
464. That the words edre 7rerpa are corrupt appears from several facts: (I) J. testifies that FZe, not Eire, was the older reading in
L. This is confirmed by r, which has e8e pr. m., with the correction Trr above it. (2) A scholiast explains thus-r-ns ErTLV OV7ro 0'
KaU7TTrev0-ev mE  A' EX(/f rerpa; (3) Ecre TreXecavra is bad Greek for
ErT rTeXcLat, as the language of Triclinius indicates: rtis e-rtv v
Xeyet 'ArroXXoTv reX;e-at rO Epyov; That rerrpa also is corrupt, we
conclude (i) from the absurdity involved in the notion of a rock
'inspired to speak', (2) from the ugly hiatus 7rerpa I (ppr7T', (3) from




58


LE CTION.


noting that the corrupter was misguided by the mention of Parnassus in the antistrophe, and by the expression of Euripides,
Andr. 998 AEXOIs ELc'o-raL 7rerpa, and failed to see that a dETreLEa
AeXq0l sufficiently describes the Pythian priestess. Sophocles may
have written prpoaOev or 7rp&rov, or some more significant word.
The construction is complete without the lost word, 'whizo is the
unknown onze, whom the inspired Delphzian maid discerned to have
wrouzght deeds, -c.' See Comm.
466. Codd. adEXXo7r6acov.  Hesychius dEXtXd&ov, which edd.
adopt.
472. A. and most codd. corruptly dvatuTrXa'K7rot. But L. T.
show the true reading dvanXr)Xdarot.
478. Cod. L. 7r~Tpa.. rs raopor, whence H. Wo. Schn. Wh. Vh.
7rrcpaos or raipoS. Wo. Li. Ca. 7rErpa cor ravpos. Dorville conjectured 7rerpas araTE ravpo, received by Di. Wu. Ht. N. B1. rrerpas
oldravpos, conjectured by Martin, also (as J. says) by E. L. Lushington, and favourably mentioned by Di. in his Leipzig ed., is
received by J.
483. Codd. and most edd. iv o-'v. N. /E voOv. Be. Vh. pe
viv, which seems best suited to the place: terribly dot th e seer
now disturb me, who can neither assent nor deny.
493. Codd. eIaOov, 7rpos oTrov 8  13Saa-dv, which is shorter by
four syllables than the antistrophe: either - -  is wanted before
the word /ao-aiv, or ----     after it.  Schneider conjectured
/3aaavEcv'ov tao-adv, which J. takes in the more classical form  3a(-aviowv. This last word seems probable, but not in connection
with paao-dv, which occurs in a later verse, and was probably
transferred to this place by an assimilating corrector. I have
therefore ventured to replace it with 7rwSavrv, which I connect with
etlut in the next verse.
50o. The suggestion of Vh., to introduce p' for pa after rcT,
avoids an unpleasant hiatus.
516. Cod. L. has TrpOr TE jov over an erasure; and J., with
most edd., assumes that 7rpos y' f'io was the true reading. Ht. and
Di. read TrpOS Tr tEov, considering that the part. c]ipov in 517 cannot
standas it does without 7L. I share that opinion, but I dislike
their remedy. Hence I venture to read in 517 E'pyoLol rt /3Xad3qrv
f epov. I had taken EXov for cPepov on account of the recurrence of
the latter verb twice in the next lines. See Comm. "Exov is as


-— ~rlL-~,.-,   -~-L'L~ ~Cr- ma. — s  ---------  ---- r4_-~ — Iu  nl.




LE CTION.


59


good Greek as (epov, but I now keep 0epov, and for (/epovTr in 519
I read qopopvrt (carrying about with me), a word more suitable to
the place. The instances cited by J. in defence of qbepov without
Tr are unavailing for that purpose. See Preface.
525. Codd. L. B. rov rrpos 8'. A. 7rpo rov', al. codd. rrpos rov
8', which Br. Li. Ht. edit. Many editors have taken roO rrpos from
L., among them Schn. R. Wh. Ca. J. The latter calls it 'veram
lectionem'; but in my Comm. it is shown to be 'falsissima'. This
is confirmed by the two best copies of L., r and L2, which correct
L.'s blunder by writing rovnros 6'. The verb edaPvOqr does not mean
'originated', as J. thought, but was published, was spread abroad,
as Pavev with rov'Tro in 848. Creon says: 'the language used (by
Oed.) was commonly reported to be, that the seer induced by me
spake falsely'. The Chorus reply: 'such words were used, but I
know not on what foundation'. See 608, yvwun doaX&c.
537. Codd. ev CoL. Reis. 'iv poL, and so H. and most edd., but
Wo. Ca. Wh. keep ev e4o0.
538. Codd. (indocti omnes) yvWopil-ott, and so most edd. Li.
Wo. R. Ca. Wh. al., unwisely. Elms. Di. Wu. N. B1. Vh. J. restore
the Attic form yvcpioltL.
539. Codd. KOVK. Spengel conjectured ' OV'K, and is followed
by Di. N. B1. Wo. J. But Li. R. Ca. Wh. al. retain KOVK.
54I. Codd. 7rX'Oovs. Heims. conjectures rTXOVTOV, which I edit,
as a great, and (Blaydes says) necessary improvement. See Comm.
N. and Vh. adopt it; but most edd., as Li. R. Wo. Ca. J. Wh., keep
7rX,'Oovs, the fruit, as I believe, of assimilating fancy.
570. Cod. L. rO a-v 8' y' ola0a. A manifest blunder, though
Br. Ht. Di. Schm. R. N. receive it. Some, H. Li. Wu. Wo. Be.
Reis., have ro6ov 8 y' oml-Oa. But roov6&e y' oo-Oa seems best: and
so Erf. B1. Ca. Wh. J.
598. Codd. vary between avrois atrrav and avrors aravr'. But
there is little doubt that avTrolOi riiv, favoured by the valuable copies
r and L2, is the true reading. So H. Ht. Be. Vh. B1. Ca. J. Wh.
624. With Mein. I add y' to rpoelyrs, and for rT 60ovfiv I have
edited the simple and highly probable conjecture -rdkpovEiv, thus
averting the dilaceration which Li. and J. adopt in the lines 623-6.
See Exc. vII. and Comm.
637. All codd. but one have Kpe'v. But the Voc. form Kpeov
is read by many edd., whom J. follows.




60


ZE CTION.


640. J. reads avoZv 8KaLOL popav. See Comm.
644. Nvv is read by Erf. H. Schaef. Neue, Li. Ht. Schn. N.
Wo. Ell. See Ellendt's Lex. Soph. vvv by Di. Be. Wu. Vh. Schm.
Ca. J. Wh. The same discrepancy recurs in 658. See Comm.
657. Cod. L. X6oyov aritiov with yo over yov. Most copies have
Xoyy, some X6ycov. H. inserted o- after Xoyp, and this is generally
received; but Ca. keeps the hiatus.
667. Cod. L. Kal Trd' el. H. threw out Kai, and I have read ra
E' el for ra'd' el.
689. The e is perhaps wanted to follow /ev, but at all events
a comma should stand after 'HO-i 3e, for the infin. reqacvOaL cannot
depend on 'lo-t, but on ELIrov.
69I. Codd. 4 o-r voao(tioJLat. The correction of Ht. and Badham, Cel ' Evoo-licotav, is justly received by Di. N. J.
694. Codd. ro'roLs. Be. Trovot-Lv, which will be 7r6voL-L if the
emendation of Do., r-aXEeovroav follows in 695, as Heims. Di. N.
Schm., with myself, wish. See Comm.
696-7.  Codd. here give raviv r' evflrorroEro  l avato yEvoV. Any
sound critic examining this corrupt place will at once set down the
word vYvat or    vatLO as belonging to an intrusive gloss. The
sense evidently required by the context is: 'and art now doing thy
best to waft it well'. This I have supplied by the conjecture ravev
T' eiTroLTroS el r y' Ev a-ot. See Comm. Nothing can be feebler
and poorer than the proposals a'v yEvoto, El yvoto, El tbvato, and none
of these is nearer to the ductuts lit//eraivZu  than my correction.
722. Cod. L. has Oavev, which Elms. H. Ca. J. Vh. receive.
Many copies have nraOlv, edited by Br. Erf. Di. Ht. Wu. Wo. Li.
N. B1. Vh. Schm.
728. Most codd. v7roorrpa(fies, two vrro crrpa6sets, which Di. NWo.
Schm. edit.
741. Codd. 7jqrs e'xcv. For the reasons which induce me to
read E3atv' e'Xov see Comm. That qj/3B) ought to be ejected I have
no doubt, and I believe that daKl1) can dispense with a gen. I also
think a verb is to be supplied; but what verb nobody can say with
full assurance. "Eiatve (or l3rq) makes good sense.
749. Most codd. a 8' av 'pyr, and so Li. Ca. Wh. But edd.
generally av 3' eprn, the reading of two codd.
763. Cod. L. J y' dvrjp. H. al. oF' dvjp. Ca. Wh. ' y' aY dp,
where y' should have been omitted.


~I1I~ Mur~ — cc"* ^   _. _ -.,.  -- 4,13*  ---- __ _




LECTION.


779. Whether,tuerls or /EL(, should be read here may reasonably seem doubtful, both from variation in codd., and because e1'0qr
generally signifies 'excess in drinking', 'intoxication', pointing to
a causal dative. But if it may also mean 'strong drink', 'strong
wine', which produces intoxication, then the sense of the participle
uvrrp7rXr77Lrels turns the scale in favour of the genitive. And that
ed0rq has that meaning here, J. seems to admit by translating 'full
of wine', though in his note he argues to the contrary effect. But
the following passage in Plato Rep. IX. 47 seems decisive in favour
of the genitive: ro 8rOpLtIes rT~ Kal ayplov,! ro'irov V e;rlqs -To'ev,
otKpra K.T.X. Words of fulness lay strong claim to that case. See
ye(FL 3-4, 7roXvo7r-ETr7 83, Act. Apost. ii. 13 yXevKovls rLE/ecrOEvotI ea-L.
790. In Exc. vIII. I have defended rrpovfrlavr7, the reading
of all codd., against the conjecture 'pov'rlvev.
814. I accept Aato" in deference to codd. rather than to J.'s
reasons; for Aatov is far more pleasing. Tt o-vyyevEs=rts o-vyyeveta,
and Plato's usage shows that dat. or gen. can follow either. But
the two datives are certainly not elegant nor usual. See Plat.
Polit. 260 E. Kal rroXXati ETEpats rovrcov reXvatl o(vyyevEoTv.
815. For the corrupt vvv 'o-r' of cod. L., I simply read e-rtv
with cod. A., regarding vvv as an intrusive gloss, and believing the
antithesis of present and future time to be sufficiently marked by
the verbs eo-rv and av yevoLro.
817-I8. Codd. begin 817 with d, end it with nrva, and likewise
end 818 with rnva: which H. Li. R. Ca. Wh. are able to receive,
though it seems that the negative p/z should have deterred them
from doing so, since the relative pertains to a definite person Oedipus (rovie y' dvapos). Schaef. reads ov for c, and so Wu. Ht. Di.
J., who also write rtVL for rtva in 817. Wo. ov, but not rtvL. Amid
these conflicting views, I join a small minority, N. Vh., who read eL
for G, which is a lighter change than ov, also rTvL in 817, but e/e for
rtva in 8I8. This last may seem over-bold, but, if we consider that
a scribe might repeat the rtva of 817 in 8i8, either by a clerical
error, or by recollection of the 7rpoo-(c)ovEv rnta, which occurs in the
dpa of Oed. 238, we may look upon 4ee; as restored to a place from
which it was moved by misadventure. Finally, I think that, by the
reading El, / and /r8e' are grammatically justified, not without itadvaYp  roa8e being so definite. Compare oviev, o3e3 (38-9), following osr y' Ei;Eva-a in 35.




62


LECTION:


825. Codd.,Lrr' or filar'. Di. p18', which is generally received.
843. Cod. L. and some others seem      to read KaraKrTelvaLv,
which Schm. Ca. J. Wh. retain. But Di. N. Ell. al. prefer the
form Ka7TaKTelveLav.
852. Most codd. rov ye. Bo. Di. 0cro ye. Cod. r has TOv&e,
which, though stigmatised by J. as 'nihili', seems very like a true
reading: 'the death of Laius as described by you.' The ye, when
ov ye follows, seems cumbrous and inelegant.
870. Codd. support uav 7ror7 more strongly than r47TroTe.
878-9. Corruption exists here. Codd. have aKporarav, for which
Erf. dacporarov, generally received. As the hiatus after orvtiLefpovra is
very awkward, I have ventured to read r7dcporarov. In 879 the base
( —) corresponding to 81' al6- in 867 is wanting. J. supplies the
trochee aKpov, I edit opeov. The word which follows in Cod. L. is
ar0or/Lov, with o over r/, suggesting dnirorloov. But this is unmetrical, and I read al'ropov which with avayKav gives excellent sense.
See Comm.
888. Corruption again sets in here, and continues to 895. See
Comm.
889. Codd. tfr' TO. I edit /re.
890. Codd. Kal rTcv adreTrrcov ep$eraL. I edit /7)r' ouv and Ec'pterat.
89I. Codd.   rTCV. I edit Kal rav. Believing the next word,
dBiKrOv, to be spurious (see 898), I suggest drrevKrov as a possible
substitute, without placing it in the text. For;ieraL Bl. J. OlFerai
by conjecture.
892. This verse and the next are in codd. rTL e't 7r0-o' ev -roio-'
dvr7p Ovp  /X?7 e pr E n pera 4vXais adlvveLv; which is grossly corrupt,
and not in harmony with the antistrophic verse, also corrupt. "ETL
Iro' seems a gloss, drawn from 1084-5. Striking out or obelizing
these words, for ev roT-8' I read ev 0oto0o-8. OvEL  (or in some codd.
OvuFov) is a senseless word here, and may have been meant to
explain 4vXas. H. substituted Oe(v, which J. receives with v'ETraL,
Musgrave's correction for e'p$eral. I have ventured to place 3;X\r
before OoEv. Most other editors read Ovfciv /3eXi. Ca. retains all
the corruptions, obelizing Ovu~i and epteraL. From these corruptions and emendations the general sense emerges without loss.
905. da6varov is neither in agreement with the strophe, nor
good with al;v. I venture to write a{'(Oaprov.
906. Corruption recurs here. I have followed Triclinius by




LECTION.


63


reading 7raXata from the Scholia. Arndt, Li. J. (who keep ErL TroT'
in the strophe) read here Aatov 7raXaliara, which I would not link
with Ooea-ara. Schn. Wh. 7rv0oxpacorra Aaiov. Ca. leaves a gap.
917. On el. Xeyot, as a more refined and better attested
reading than 'v. XE'y, see Preface. Di. Be. Li. Wu. Wo. Schn.
N. Ht. R. B1. Vh. Schm. read E. Xeyot. Ca. Wh. et. Xeyr. Schaf.
J. v. Xey;,.
931. avrcos. The breathing of this adverb is one of those
moot questions which can never be securely settled. I agree with
J. that av'ros, which MSS. favour, is founded on a false analogy;
but there is no proof that this false analogy did not prevail in the
old times. The accent (which from avros should be avrtcs) is not
less inconsistent, and both breathing and accent may have succumbed to those of oVTrsTo. '1l' av'rco, which J. cites from Tr. I040,
manifestly means rc,3' avrw T- rpo-rco, in this very manner. In any
case, whether we write avTco", aivroa, or avrsos, we get a faulty word,
and if we write avr-s authorities are against us. H. Li. J. a"rws.
All other edd. a"rcos.
935. Cod. L. pr. m. rapca, rec. m. 7rpdo. L2. Pal. rrap.c A. al.
7rpos. Thus 7rapa is well supported, and preferable, as rrpos would
seem to require eo-raXplevor rather than adLLtylEvos. The evasive
answer EK rrjs KopivOov gives no indication. Wo. Schn. J. rpo's.
All other edd., I think, read rrapd.
936. Codd. daxa. And so H. Li. Schn. N. Wo. Ca. J. Wh.
But Br. Elms. Erf. Schaf. Di. Be. B1. Wu. Ht. R. Vh. Schm. Ell.
x,Ct.
943-4. This is a corrupt place, and the correction now generally adopted, though satisfactory as to sense, can hardly be
regarded as the assured words of Soph. Codd. L. A. rTeOvrJKe IIdXvfos; AP. El e vr) Xeyo y) Ey7 rdXe'O., Triclinius wrote: j rTEvr7Ke
7rov ll0Xvol3os yepwv; i| El Xiy7 TalCXtres. From which Bothe framed
77 reOvrKE IIoXv30os, 3c ypov; I E/x XEyco rdaXrOES. And this Erf. H.
Li. Wu. Schn. N. Wo. Ht. J. Wh. edit. But N. conjectures 7 re0 -VqKEV OL8LTrov 7raTrp; Br. leaves a lacuna. Ca. incloses oJ yepov.
957. Cod. L. pr. m. ao-r1r1vav, with marg. correction ctrrljvrTop.
Though Cod. r has a-'rriqvav (most others OariLpdvrcop), I find great
weight in the argument of J. against o-rjfirvas, and I observe that
the Sophoclean use of ytyvociact with past part. is elsewhere in prohibitive construction only, /,) yev7r. I have therefore read (ruLadvTrop




64


ZE C.TION.


with Br. H. Ebn. Schaf. Wo. N. J. But o-rljrivar has most support
from edd.
967. KraveLv etLEXXov appears in all codd. except one cited by
J. as V2. But as there is no other instance of aor. inf. with /eXXco
in Soph., I concur with him in reading Krevelv after Elms. Di. Bl. Br.
N. R. Vh. But Schaf. H. Wu. Wo. Schn. Ht. Ca. Wh. KTraLvv. I
cannot but believe that the words rov egLo' 6 8e are corrupt, not only
because Soph. would not have written eight consecutive short
syllables, but also because O 86 in this context should rather be 6
ev, with e'y o CO   as antithesis. I suspect therefore that he wrote
rrarepa; vvv ' 6!lev OavZ,', and that rov 4e1Ov o &e are the figment of
a blundering glossarist. But I content myself with obelizing these
words.
968.  Codd. KEV0eI KCr& 8;) ye's. I am, like Blaydes, dissatisfied
with KEvOeL intrans. and with 86i, but I leave them untouched. He
reads Karro KeKEev0e ys.
ioII. Most codd. rapf3d ye. Erf., from two, TapG3cov ye, rightly,
I believe. ye suits the participle better: Soph. could have written
e8otKa tyap pAr) or /Ir MiOL.
1025. Codd. TEKOV. Bo. rvXd6v, followed by all editors except
Ca. Wh. who keep rEKov.
o030. Most codd. oo0 y'. But cod. r, improving L., as often,
has -ov 6', and so Elms. Di. Wu. Ca. J. Wh.
1031. Cod. L. rTL ' aXyos ''o-Xov ('o'Xovr' marg.) evI KLatpoL Xaux3avcs!; Whether r and L2. repeat or correct this corruption, I should
like to know, but J. does not mention them. A. and most other
codd. have ev KaKols /IE, some omit /LE. I agree with those who
regard ev KaKOLS as spurious, and with J. in thinking that Ev KatpoL'
of L. points to a true reading. He suggests 'yKvpcv, but evTvXov
seems better of the two. The verse might be filled up by many
conjectures, if we assumed that /ie Xa/f3aldveL is also corrupt. But,
unwilling to think so, I have edited Wunder's conjecture eV KaXc,
opfiortzuiely, in a zluc y mZomentz, which appears in El. 384 vvv yap Ev
KaXcp  povev. That the phrase was familiar at Athens is shown
by Plato Rep. IX. 571, OVKOv,  8 6' Oe, e 't ev KaX;
I055. MAost codd. rTv 0', but J. cites rv8' from three, a decidedly better reading. I remove the preceding note of interrogation, thinking it better for Oed. to assume that Jocasta remembers.
1056. Codd. fluctuate between rls and Tr. I had edited -IL




1ECTION.


65


with Li., but now I prefer Tl', whiat mailer-s it whiom lhe sjoke of?
Bi. compares Aesch. Pr. V. 766, Tt 8' OYTVr';
io6i. All codd. (immane quantum stolide) read Z`xao for I'yco'.
i062.  Codd. evXI' a'v E'K  H. ovXI' atw d and so Di. Li. Be. Ca. But
Erf. ot'8' ed'cyv followed by Elms. Wu. Wo. N. Ht. R. J. Wh.
i084. Cod. L. pr. m. otoLOY EKO/VS', rec. m1. TO10o0-aE tl' fK(PVU'V
rightly.
i090. Codd. 0'&&7rov. Schm. J. conjecture 0Oi3'womv See Comm.
i095.  Codd. E'7ripa. J. I'Jri 1'pa. See Comm.
i096.  Codd. o-oi 86'  I conjetueo'o 8' oii' for metre's sake.
1099. In this corrupt antistrophe large correction becomes
inevitable, if sense and metre are to be preserved. Codd. a'pa. BI.
KopaV.
I ioo. Codd. 7rpoo-,ir~taro-0a'G. Lachmann, 7rarpo'y 7TEXaO-OE~o7T.
i ioi.  Codd. 1 ae -ye' TLv Ovya'n~p. Arndt,;;q- o-c v' Ev'yaTEepa' Ttv.
J. conjectures 7' o-' y' EcJIvo-e 7rar-lp Ao$!as;
110 4. Codd. elto. Probably corrupt.   Query: p.~v 6..    O-' a?...
I I o6. &" ev'pq7a. Wecki. X6'XEv1.a.
ii09. Codd. 'EXLKCOZ'aL6&V. Pors. 'EXtKOWVI&OV.
I I I. Cod. L. 7rpe~o-f3E (wanting s). Hence Wu. Di. Wo. Be.
Schn. N. Schm. Vh. R. J. Ca. Wh. 7wpicr/3Etsr. But Br. Schaf. Li. BI.
1 130. Cod. L. probably read 7rov pr. m. So Bl. N. and I with
them. Di. Be. Wu. Li. Wo. Vh. 7rcor. But Schaf. R. Schm. Ca. J.
Wh. 7rco, which, without negation, I cannot regard as Attic.
1131. Codd. and most edd. 'U"ro, which is admissible, but with
Bl. N. Vh. I think al'ro a more refined idiom.
11 34. A verse seems to have been lost after this one: its probable nature may be guessed at as resembling CO)KOv/1z~vaLEV  )4O Kcara
Vo/LaEv aXc6/.zevot.
I137. Codd. 4qtr'VOVV, except Trin. which hase`K/117vOUV. Hence
Pors. E'KpL'VOVV, which has been generally received.
1193. Codd. and other edd. 7r6 ao-v. Camerarius ToyOZJo-6v followed by Elms. Di. Wu. Ht. Li. N. Bl. Vh. R. J. But Wo. Ca. Wh.
keep 7-a'.
II95. i-Xauov. I would gladly read &v'o-rav', on account of
metre.
1196. Codd. oVt8Eva. And so Br. Schaf. Ht. Bl. Ebn. Wo. Ca.
But Elms. H. Wu. Di. Ht. N. Vh. R. Li. J. Wh. ov'&'v.
K. O E.                                                5




66


IE CTION.


I 197, &c. I would continue third person, referring oartsL to al'tova.
Therefore with J. and others I read eKparr7oe rov, but in I20I I
cannot adopt either dve-ra or ldvieras. With Elms. Ht. B1. Vh. I
read dvaar'rm, which seems a necessary sequence of Kara iLEv b0flras.
I200. I think Xpor-Tcl8ov corrupt. That 7rapOevov should take
its place I doubt not, but the previous epithet is lost. It might
denote form or rapacity. TpirrTvXov (maiden, lion, eagle), -rrpairovv
(lion), 8;7rT6pEo, 7rdcaLayov, may be named; none with certainty.
1202-3. I read KX\veLS for KaXEt and with H. B1. dios for etosr.
1205. Codd. tLS   v En 7rvotS  E LrL aTL dcypiats. H. inverts the
clauses, and is followed by most edd, But, assuming erroneous
inversion here, we cannot say how far it went: and I feel sure the
two lines are much improved by reading rTs aUratlci daypltta, 7r
aXXayya I |3Lov $VvoLKoL ev 7rOVOt; who that dwells with cruel woes,
who that dwells with a toilsome reverse of life (is more wretched?)
1208. For g I read  -ye.
1209. Codd. rrarpl. Wu. B1. 7ro'et. This conjecture is an
improvement in sense, and essential to metre.
1214. Codd. &KaCEL tro'v. H. Di. Li. N. B1. R. Vh. &LKCatLC '.
I now adhere to codd. with Elms. Schaf. Wu. Wo. J. Ca. Wh.
1216. Codd. Aa'ieov TrKVOV. So Schaf. Ca. But Aaitetov co
TEKVOv Erf. Be. N. R. Vh. J. Wh. Aai'tlov rlKvov WTu. Li. Wo. B1.
Deeming l; and TreKov bad here, and knowing no word which can
replace reKvov except 'pvos, I venture to edit fEv  ev Aateiov 'pvos,
Li0' | EdLE r6E 7TrolT ] /7I roT' ElSov. The repeated words are in keeping with the dolorous climax of this pathetic ode.
1218. Codd. elouav, ov'po!at. Seidler read Nvpotat. But I
read eZlov' od'poLaL. There is no call for the middle aorist: and
o0vpoy.aL is the Sophoclean form. Codd. crs 7repiaXXa iaxov. The
elegant conjecture of J. ocrirep lt\XEov XEov seems true.
1232. Codd.,Jj'teLEv. Elms. '8ELEev, adopted, I think, by all
edd. before J., who upholds the form of codd., citing,EL/iev from
Aeschines and 'Retre from Demosthenes, as if their variation of
form decided that of the Sophoclean age and of tragedy. The
established form 'ro-ev (=-j'8Ev) is sufficient to establish StlEfev as
the transitional stage. See Veitch on the Greek verb.
1244. Codd. 7rtlpp4ocr'. Do. Eirppaca' rightly.
1245. Codd. KaXFt. So Schlf. eKAXE B1. KaXel Erf. and most
edd., including J., who speaks of the reading KaXed, as 'mendum',




LE CTION


67


'an error,' without any right to do so. He reads yoaro for eyoaro in
1249, acknowledging the liberty occasionally taken by tragic poets
to omit the augment in a speech, like this, of an epic character.
Soph. was therefore just as free to use the imperf. KaXEt as the hist.
present KaXe, and none of us can determine which he meant to use.
In such a case it seemed to me the simplest way to abide by the
codd., which I should not do if I saw good reason to depart from
them. It may be observed that OIrws Eor CL-X...KaXeLt, wheln he had
entered.. he began to call on is exactly the same construction as in
the preceding clause, ronrs lraprjX' EC'oo... ero, as soon as he had
passed in...he went rushing &c. The optatives OCvo,) X7rTOL prove
nothing, for they might follow a hist. present.
1257   Codd. KtXOt. My reasons for reading KL'X  will be found
in the Preface, compared with Exc. Iv. My belief is that those
who introduced KiXoi were misled by the false analogy of the optatives above, which refer to past time, while time future is in question here.
I264. Cod. L. nrXeKraT's E&Jpats;fETrE7TrXeyLevJv'  86 07rrco opa vtv,
where E`rFrXqy/LE'vqv is written by mere misadventure, and 8' inserted after o0TrcS:' but most of the copies write alapaie. Hence
Vh. conjectures 7rXtEKrau'ori alopatrov 'L7r7rXrteye'leyvr.  7rroo 8' K.r.X.
This J. adopts, but with 6 8' co for 0iros 6', saying that alcopa is the
only classical form. He overlooks the express testimony of Eustathius (on II. III. Io8) to the classical use of ei'pa and to its presence here. qepE'0rEOat L E KvpLoS gL  Ov TO Ev dapt KpfiacrOat, Ce ov Kal
atopa. ore 6e ar prq7el7ra ahlpa Kal 68ca TO E 70 iXov EXELt rq'v apXovaoav,
cs 8r/Xo 0ov fovov T 7r TXEKTaS  ecoApaLsL Efr7rE7rXeyIv iVV, aXXa Kal TO
i TE ro po0, eT'epoL eTraywvtea'Ooc'av. In the face of this evidence I
would not exclude eWpals. The fact that alcopa is the more usual
word, and therefore adopted in the copies, is really an argument in
favour of EIpa, and o 8e rcovTs is quite free from objection. I follow
Cod. L. with Di. Li. Schaf. H. Wo. R. B1.
1271. I agree with Hermann and Bishop Thirlwall in regarding O'otVro as certainly corrupt. But I cannot believe in J'cLavo.
See my note appended to Excursus xr.
I279.  Cod. L. oi30pos XaXads al'qaros ETryyero. Copies supply
r after acuAaros, and one cod. has aia'drov.  Pors. conjectured
xaXaad 0' aliarovr-o',  and so Di. Schm. Vh. has xaXaasv ataroov.
BI. xaXafsr atlaroOs. H. R. N. Be. XaXcd.qc aiuFrowv. Heath, Ht.
5 —2




68


LE CTION.


Wu. Wo. Ca. J. Wh. aXac;!s atiaTrovs. Elms. Erf. Musgr. Bo. Li.
edit as I do. H. (ad Orph. Argon. 766) justly says 'vocabulo xaXcadr intellegi aquosum umorem una cum sanguine ex oculis defluentem'. I doubt not the supposed likeness of a tear-drop to a
hailstone brought in xaXacirs, and the epithet fieXas indicates the
coloration of the mixture. The XaXaaa aioaros, and xaXaaets (5Ovos
of Pindar have no bearing on this place, much less op/x3pia XdXa'a
in O. C. I502, except that the use of XcXa'a favoured the addition
of o'juqpos.
1280. ov ypovov arrcpa. This I conjecture for the MS. ov; povov
KaKa. Porson ov'x evos FLovov. Lachmann ov; p6'vov t6vo). Otto,
Wo. Weckl. ov ovov  Kara, which J. edits. H. condenses two lines
into one, rac*' EK 8voiV 'ppCYOe ' VMIIOLy KaKa. Di. ejects both.
1284. e' rTvL axoX.\. All codd., and all edd. before Linwood,
had written E' rivL. He first saw that the enclitic is proper here.
Ca. J. Wh. have followed him, as I do.
1302. Codd. pl. qfv, qe6v 6o-ravos, whence Ca. J. qei &aruravos.
T. qrev qSev av'orav'. So Elms. H. Wh. Dindorf omits the clause.
1310.  la7reraTal, the reading of most codd. is clearly a corrupt
gloss; but 3LaorrcTaraL, which Musgr. suggested, and J. edits,
labours under the double disadvantage of being epic in form (see
7rpt7roTarat 482) and nowhere else found. I had edited reararaL,
and so Wh., but Moeris will not allow TreTapat in Attic Greek, and
rrrerraL, which Schaf. has, would be fitter. See rrro/LaL 486. But
is the Mta to go for nothing here? I now suspect that the true
reading is 8&a7l, runz abroad, a word used by Thuc. Xen. and Plato:
for I see no reason why Soph. may not have taken his metaphor
from the rush of racers or dispersing crowds, as willingly as from
the flight of birds. But a corrector not recognising this, and
ignorant of metre, might think  ta7ri7arat an improvement. The
monometer is more pleasing here than the dimeter. Ca. keeps
&oarerarat.
1311. Codd. e'rjXov, and so J. But H. E'r;XXov, followed by Di.
Li. Ca. Wh.
13I5. H. supplied gv, which is not in codd.
I320. Codd. J0opEZ, J. fEpelv.
1323. Codd. K1)rbvEvw. I had edited Kqr&EfL/v with Be. Li. R.,
but I now think it safer to retain KrEWvw,, though not in exact correspondence with strophe, unless the diphthong may be made short.




IEZ CTZON             6


69


1341. Codd. rO'v AXi0ptov pi~yaz. Erf. TOPv 1d'y' iXm'ptov, and so
BI. N. Wo. J. Wh. But Di. Ca. 7r0v U'Xedpov pEiyav, which is not
good grammar.
I347. Codd. tqa' advayvfival 7ror' a'v. Weckl. /ij8dt'~ Av yvdvai'
7TorTE. J. g~pq& 7' a'v -yvCoPaL 7ro0rE. Do. Schn. N. pqajuaM yvcoval ITO7T az'.
Di. co, - &  0Ot'Xua-a IU~ a" aiv yv(iwal TrOVE.
1349. Codd. air' adyplas. Triclinius removed the prep.
1350.  Codd. vo,4'ov. Elms. vozai8'. J. liovai8'. I view the word
as a mere corruption, caused by some blunderer who moved the
prep. which stood here to the previous verse. I therefore edit dir6
&.Cod. L. ZXvo-ev ahro' re qr/dvov. I have read E'Xaj3' d7r6 7rE 06vov u'.
1360. Codd. VWXtosv. Erf. a'Oeov, received generally.
136i. Codd. 4Lpoyev'.. Mein. conjectures 0'~uoXEXq'.V
1365. Codd. "Eov. H. E&I.
1383. I place a full stop after iavzayvov, none after Aat"ov. See
Comm.
1401. Codd. gr7t. And so Di. \Vu. Be. Li. R. Schm. But
Heims. Wo. Schn. N. Vh. Bl. E'TL. Elms. Ht. Ca. J. Wh. Tt.
1405. Codd. rzv'ropv. J. conj. rav'rov.
1413.  Codd. 7rEWelt9eac. Elms. and edd. W10COT0E.
1422. Codd. O/avoi~tat. Mein. OavovFlzaL, received by N.
1445.  Codd. L. A. 7- acw=rav. F.L.       'ayt, and so H. W.
Ht. Bi.
1446. Codd. are divided between 1TpOO-Tpf~op~a and lrpo-pE4'otpac. wpoo-rp'i~opat Be. Wo. Ht. N. Vh. Bi. J. rrpor-pe'4o/.at Br.
Erf. H. Di. Li. Wu. R. Schm. Ca. Wh. I prefer the former as
more forcible here.
I466. Codd. gen. aTV two ra~v. Schdif. Heath, Reis. Br. Erf.
Ht. Wo. raiv. Other edd. aTV.
I494-5.  Codd. Tro~v 4tIoiv I yoz'eo-tv. I read raTv Fl a4LU  yovaio-w,
and regard a-qc/iv~ as genitive case, not dative: which will be disaster-s to my children and to Yours alike. Oed. asks 'who will run
the risk of marrying girls who, disgraced themselves, will entail
disgrace on their progeny?' J. reads y6 OL0otoLP, which he would have
to mean the sons of Oedipus. But those sons ought not to be
specified here, and yo'vov, though used in the singular for ' a son',
is not used in the plural at all. The word 7ovaZ~cTLP however includes
the whole progeny. See 0. C. 1192, Ant. 641.
i505. Codd. 7rapikil.  Dawes 7rEP~tt`8Jl, generally received.




70


LECTION.


1513. Codd. ov0 KaipovS ae  v, TOV IlOV 8; Xcdovos. For Eti Di.
conj. ea (monosyll.), received by Li. Wu. Wo. N. J. Ca. and Wh.
omit toi.
1526. Codd. orriTs. I read cw rTL, and this reading is defended
at full in Exc. Ix.
I528. Codd. EKELvrJv. For this I read aifetvov.
1529. Codd.,7taE''. I read,/j rv'. See Comm.
The Editors and Commentators, whom I have more or less
consulted in preparing this edition, and whom in Lection and
Commentary I have cited by the Sigla appended, are as follows:


Be.    Bergk.
B1.    Blaydes.
Bo.    Bothe.
3r.    Brunck.
Ca.    Prof. Campbell.
Di.    W. Dindorf.
Dod. Doderlein.
Do.    Dobree.
Ebn.   Ebner.
Ell.  Ellendt.
Elms. Elmsley.
Erf.   Erfurdt.
Ht.    Hartung.
Heims. Heimsoeth.
H.     G. Hermann.
J.     Prof. Jebb.
Li.    Linwood.


Mein. Meineke.
Musgr. Musgrave.
N.     Nauck.
Neue.
Pors.  Porson.
R.     Ritter.
Reis.  Reisig.
Schaf. Schafer.
Schn.  Schneidewin.
Schm. M. Schmidt.
St.    Steel.
Vh.    Van Herwerden.
Weckl. Wecklein.
Wh.    Prof. White.
Wo.    G. Wolff.
Wu.    Wunder.


Some names, occurring once or twice only, are printed at full:
Arndt, Badham, Burges, Dawes, Dorville, Heath, Lachmann,
Martin, Otto, Schneider, Seidler, Spengel.
NOTE. Readers are requested to observe, that several important corrections in the Parodos and in Stasimon IV. have been added since the
Commentary and the Preface were printed. They are duly noticed ia
the Lection.




COMMENTARY ON OEDIPUS TYRANNUS.


I. PROLOGOS. (I —50.)
I. (Preface.) (i) In the first Excursus some account is given of the
Greek theatre, especially that of Dionysus at Athens, which, lying on the
southern slope of the Acropolis, had a prospect inclining to the East of
South.
(2) The Scene of the Oedipus Tyrannus represents the front of the
royal palace at Thebes. On each side of the central or royal door is
another door, the eastern, which leads to the women's apartments, the
western, probably, to the residence of Creon. At each extremity of the
palace-front is another inlet to the stage, that on the E. being for strangers
from foreign parts, that on the W. for persons coming out of the city.
These adjoin the Periactoi.
(3) When the spectators, who could be (says Plato) 30,000, have taken
their seats in the Koilon, the action of the drama begins with the silent
entrance, through the western passage (parodos) into the orchestra, of a
procession, consisting of priests, youths and children. They are led by the
Priest of Zeus, an aged and venerable man. When they have reached the
proscenium, either by way of the choral platform, as yet vacant, or by
other stairs, they seat themselves, as directed by the priest, on the steps of
several altars (I5, &c.), of which the nearest to the palace is the altar of
Apollo Lyceus (919). They are suppliants, who come to the palace, seeking relief from the miseries of the plague which afflicts Thebes, and
addressing their supplication to the gods of Oedipus, and to Oedipus
himself, their venerated king. Each one brings the customary token of his
suppliant character, a small bough or rod of olive, festooned with wool.
This was technically called iKerrfpia, here iKr7jLOS KX\a6OS, and those who
carry them are said to be eOcTea/rjVOL (3, I9). Each iKerrTpia was to be laid
on the altar and left there, if the petition were not granted. But, as Oedipus
takes upon himself to fulfil the desire of these suppliants, they are told
(143) to take their rods away with them. See Andocides Irepi Muo-r. and
notes on 3. Whether, when Oed. comes out of the palace, the suppliants




72


COA!ALENJ'ARY.


have already laid their rods on the altars, or hold them out to him in
token of supplication, is a doubtful point. Mly reasons for inclining to the
latter view will be given on 3.
(4) The Prologos of a Greek play is that portion which precedes the
Parodos or entry of the Chorus. Two plays of Aeschylus, the Supplices
and the Persae, have no Prologos. But in every extant drama of Sophocles
this part is of considerable extent. In the Oedipus Rex it contains I50
lines, forming two dialogues: one between Oedipus and the Priest of Zeus,
the other between Oedipus and Creon. These lay the foundation of the
plot.
II. (Outline of the Prologos.) Oedipus addresses first the suppliants, as
his children, generally, and then the Priest of Zeus especially, desiring to
know the feeling which brings them to the palace, declaring his affectionate
sympathy, and his determined purpose to give his utmost help. The
Priest, in his reply, describes the miseries inflicted on Thebes by the prevailing pestilence, and explains why the suppliant people look to Oedipus
for counsel and relief. He had formerly rescued them from the cruel
tyranny of the riddling Sphinx; and the wisdom which had enabled him
to do this was supposed to be a divine gift. Can he not find a remedy for
this new affliction, whether shown to him by the voice of a god, or perhaps
by the suggestion of some man: for men of sage experience are not only
the best counsellors, but also most accustomed to compare counsels
mutually? (42-45.) The priest concludes his speech by entreating Oedipus to sustain his high reputation; to save a reign happily begun from an
unhappy close, and himself from becoming the insignificant ruler of a depopulated land. In his reply (58) Oedipus declares his cordial sympathy
with the suppliants. The aid which they ask he has already striven to
supply by sending his brother-in-law Creon to consult the Delphic oracle of
Phoebus. His return may be momently expected. The priest announces
the approach of Creon (78) who is seen crowned with bay, and of cheerful
aspect, as the bearer of good news. In the second dialogue (85) Creon,
answering the king's questions, apprises him that Phoebus, in his oracular
answer, requires the Theban people, as the condition of their release from
the plague, to extirpate from their land a certain pollution: to wit, the
murderer or murderers of the late king Laius. In his subsequent answers
Creon states all that had been officially discovered as to the circumstances
of that crime. Oedipus declares (132) that he will devote himself to the
detection of the criminal, not only for the sake of the city, but in his own
interest also, since the same murderous hand, by which Laius fell, might
be armed against himself. This is one of the many instances of the eipwveia
which pervades this drama from its outset to the 7repTr'reta of the plot.




PROLOGOS.


73


He bids the children rise and take up their suppliant boughs; despatching
a messenger to summon the Theban councillors. The priest, seconding
his directions, prays to Phoebus for a blessing (I47).
III.  (Notes on I-150.) I. (3 TrKKY. Oedipus speaks not to the
children only, but to all the suppliants, as the father of his people.
His popularity as a beneficent ruler is testified by the Chorus in
Stasimon I.  So 58, w wraioes olKrpol. It is said in Homer (Od. xiii.) of
Odusseus (Ulixes), Xawv, odorv ava'ce, -ra-rrp Ws ij'7rLos 'ev. 1} KaIiCov.
The legend is, that Cadmus, son of Agenor, king of Tyre, embroiled
with his father, seized vessels, fled to Hellas, and there founded the
Boeotian Thebes, introducing the Semitic letters, which were the source
of the Greek, Latin, and other European alphabets. This event is ascribed to the r5th century B. c.; the reign of Oedipus to the i3th. Hence
(267) Soph. counts five generations from  Agenor to Laius, inclusive.
The Hellenic nations liked to commemorate their heroic princes in their
own and in local names. So the Thebans called themselves Kas/cieoL,
Ka5jo-yepets, Kdrci ou Xaos (=Kcdioiov Tpoo0), their town toru or dwJJa Ka5 -Jecov, their citadel the Ka3oeia (see 29, 35, 144): as the Athenians are
called KeKporLOat from  Cecrops, 'Epex6eilat from Erechtheus, OMque?5aC
from Theseus: and a favourite name for Athens was Kpavua c ro6Ls, from an
old hero king Kranaos.  Hence the Athenians are called Kpavlov r7raZses
in Aesch. Eum. 1014. }I TOO 7rdXal, the ancient. An adverb of time or
place with the article prefixed, becomes adjectival by an ellipse of the participle cov. So  7raXai==6 7raXat6s, and similarly we find 6 vVo, 6 TOTe, 6 xrplv,
r6 irXas, O6 Kei, &c. See 268, roO zrpoaOe K&6/JLov TOU 7raXac ' 'A^y-vopos.
Observe the elegant antithesis rov rrXcaXa vLa. So Ae. Sept. 740, vEot
7raXaloZsc avFytiyers. Neos can mean new, yozung, or modern as here: render
latest. II rpoqb)= OpuLuLa7a, abstract for concrete, nurture for nurslings: it
may be rendered offspring or progeny: Eur. Cycl. I89 I/i/c Kwv cpvwv rpocai.
a. Tivas roO'...; 'quasnam sedes has (or quamnam sessionem hanc)
mihi sedetis?'=wzuy sit ye thus solemnly before me? IorT, thus used to
strengthen an interrogative (see i51), is like the colloquial English ever, or
pray (what ever are you doing? what do you want, pray?). 11 The construction rivas Triae 5bpas (for rives eltvi a'ie Eopat as) is attractional, and
frequent in classical poetry. Blaydes cites I033, ri TODT adpxcov e'v^TretS
KaKOv; Eur. H. F. II32, 7i' 6aliv rjWvoe  ipKcoxat; Verg. Aen. iv. io,
quis novus hic nostris successit sedibus hospes? Steel adds: Aesch. Pr.
2a5, tAdy' Cw>qiX7Jua TOUT' 6cUwprcow poTOtS. Eur. Ion 1262, ot'cav gXtvav
TOv3' puvaas. 11.oit is 'dativus ethicus,' the construction, frequent in
Greek poetry, of one indirectly interested, a special case of the larger
'dativus commodi vel incommodi.' 1I OodaTre. It is certain that two verbs




74


COMMENTAR Y.


exist having the same form 6ociw. One of these, from the root OeF, run,
is a derivative of 0o6s, swift (OoFos), and therefore anciently OoF4'w,
meaning, move swiftly, hasten. It is used by Eurip. as trans. and intrans.
Hermann, Erfurdt, take it to be the word here used. But two passages
occur (Ae. Suppl. 595, and a fragment of Empedocles in Sext. Empir.
218, aoOirs  Tr' arKpoLtals  oadet) where the sense of sitting is obvious.
Again, Plutarch, Hesych., Etym. M., with all grammarians and scholiasts,
ascribe that sense to the verb here, which the context confirms. We
must therefore assume a root Oa, sit, which by strengthening became Oaa,
0a, 0oa or 0oa, and took (I) the suffix K, whence 0aKos, OwKOS, seat, OaKIw,
sit, (2) the suffixes ao, ', whence Oaaioow, Oaccrow, Ooa'w, sit, &c. See J.'s
note, p. 286. 11 e'`pas Oouaere is the construction of the cognate accus. The
words are not cognate in stem like yeXcav 'yeXwra, Ope'ia OpipaaoOat, and
many more, but cognate in sense, like eXOe0v 66ov, evUetiv urvov &c. See
0. C. i I66, Tis 5rT' a&y eCt' TrjV' 6 7rpocOaKcCv Iepav. Ritter, citing yovvre-res
eGpas from Eurip., insists that the posture of the suppliants was a kneeling
one.  This cannot be certainly determined.    It might be something
between sitting and kneeling.  But sitting itself is often represented as a
mournful attitude. See Isaiah iii. and Verg. Aen. xI. 349, totamque
videmus consedisse urbem luctu.
3. LK.  KXcT.   iaear. exhibiting- wreathed sujplicative branches. This
use of the particip. from IKOTitW (see lex.), is peculiar: for, though attributed
to the suppliants, it really describes the rods wreathed with wool which
they brought with them as symbols of supplication. Chryses in Homer
brings a golden staff festooned with Cr-luara, I1. a, 14, Ore'Yu/Aar' CXwv iv
xepiv eKqf6oXou 'A7r6XXwvos Xpvuoey ava aK7jrrTpu, Kal eXiaero IravTas
'Axatovs. In later times a small branch or rod of olive was so used,
technically called iKer7pia, in 912 Ore0r7, here LKTrptOS KXCabos, from LKe&aOa
(whence iK'T71S, a suppliant).  Another name was elpeCLwvrq, from e'pov,
wool, Aristoph. Plut. 383. The Romans called them velamina or velamenta. Hence Verg. Aen. VII. 154, centum oratores augusta ad moenia
regis Ire jubet, ramis velatos Palladis omnes. Comp. Ae. Suppl. 192,
XevKOoTTE~ets iKLKTpias, ayciyi\ar'u aisoiov At6s e(Te/LYvs  XOVO'at &La xepJov
~vvcwvvuwv. Eum. 43, eXatas O' 66/yvvrTov KXCidov Xrves /UeYiTc  sqpp6 -vws  rTeiujutlvov apYr71 /caXX~3. Wunder, in his Excursus on this place
(which is very useful), says: 'As soon as those who came to pray for
anything had seated themselves at the altar, they placed these branches
on it; and, if the help they sought was promised, they took them up
and retired; if not, they quitted the place, and left the branches behind.'
Hence Eur. Her. 124 lKeTcra KaO7VTaL a ircZU e oi'a' 'HpaiKeovs p[wJbv KaraoCrTravTre, Wds Ops,, avae. See also Ae. Suppl. 241 &c., 344 &c., 480 &c.; 506
shows that it was customary for those, who did not receive a promise of




PROL OGOS.


75


help, to leave the iKe7rrpiat on the altar: KX\d5ovS eLv avT7ro X\etre 0rotLe~iov
7robov. So in Eur. Suppl. see 258 &c., and afterwards 359, iXX', c3 yepatal,
aeiv' ai alpere ao-rTel nqrrpos, just as in this play Oed. says 143, rova6b
apavTes iKTrpas KC\a8oUS. In the face of these passages it is not easy
to deny the conclusion of Wunder and J., that the Trr&pr had been laid on
the altars before Oed. appeared. Yet some indication of this fact stronger
than the word dpavres at I43 might have been expected: and many places
appear in Greek and Latin (besides Hom. a'. 14), which speak of them as
held in the hands, and stretched out in token of entreaty. See (as cited by
Blaydes) Ae. Suppl. 22 eyXXeIpttiots. Verg. Aen. vII. 237, praeferimus
manibus vittas ac verba precantia. Liv. xxiv. 30, ramos oleae ac velamenta
alia supplicum porrigentes. Ov. Met. II. 279, velamenta manu praetendens
supplice. Hence Ritter comes to another conclusion, saying, 'the suppliants held out the branches in their hands in token of prayer to Apollo
and Oed., and would have laid them on the altar, had not Oed. promised
his help, and directed them to carry the oareqq home.'
4.  roXus K8...yuLei K.-r.X, while the city is fraught &c. What is
implied seems to be 'Why are ye gathered round the royal palace, while
Thebans in general are burning incense to propitiate the gods, or singing
hymns of prayer for Apollo's aid, or bemoaning their sufferings and woes?'
Perhaps Oed. points to the Periactos on his left hand, where an artist's
skill has painted a perspective view of some part of Thebes, probably
including the Cadmea. FrIw is properly used of the full freightage of a
laden vessel. As a verb of fulness it takes the partitive gen. II o0zoeU gev...
cd/ov oe. This mode of dividing clauses by repeating the same word with,uLv...8, is a favourite idiom of Soph.  See 25-6 pOivovaa usEv...q06'vovoa
8e. 259-60  Xwuv 5tv...EXwov 8.  521-2 KCaKS /LiV...KCaKbS e. About fifty
such examples occur in his extant works. 11 OviiuLazgrwv, incense-fumes.
These would be discerned by the sense of smelling; the paean-hymns and
cries of woe by that of hearing.
5. 7raciavwv. A paean (epic rratcovv) might be either a hymn of prayer
to the healing god (Haitcv, Apollo), as here, or a song of praise, as Eur.
Alc. 424; or of triumph and joy, as Ae. Sept. acXw~o-itov tratav e7retaKXcdaas.
6. t'L negatives aKoveLv. So Ioo0, 7rarp6s re XpO'icov I/7 /poveUs eivat,
yepov. 11 TrKva. Oed. repeats this affectionate word, where he says his
interest in their sad case is such that he cannot be satisfied with the tales of
messengers, but must see and hear everything in person.
7. Steel's note on d7yyeXwv \XX\wv is as follows-" Hap' dyyeXwv \XX\wv
=7rap' aXXwv, 6vrwv ayyyeXwv (ayiye\XX6vrwv). So Eur. Or. 532, 7rl.aprTpwv
\\XX&wv acKoietv 8et 'i i' o' elopav trdpa; This is a better construction than
with Erfurdt to make dcXXwv redundant as in Plato Gorg. ~ 64 vbrb rT3
7roXtTwv Kca TW rv cXXwv Uevwv, where see Heindorfs note; and as in




76


COMMETAR Y.


Aristoph. Pax 759, dXX' ivrep vie  roXe iEL'cYv ivreixov del, Kal rcPv aXXwo'
vro'wov. But in all these cases Wunder's excellent observation on Phil. 38
holds good, that 'when two or more things are mentioned which all
belong to some one genus, the Greeks are accustomed so to join the
pronoun aXXos, by a sort of attraction, with that noun which indicates the
species, that the meaning of the pronoun must be referred, not to the noun
with which it is connected, but to the noun indicating the genus, and so
that the noun with which dXXos is connected must be looked upon as containing an explanation of that pronoun, and of the substantive to which the
meaning of the pronoun refers.' So for example in Eur. Med. 297, Xwpis
'yap a\XXr]s r  Xovotv dpylas c.Tr.X., envy and the character of slothfulness
are the two species of one genus, the two sorts of disadvantage under which
ol 7repc-or3s (o'ool labour: and we may translate the pronoun in English,
besides, in addition, over and above; ' For not to mention the character
of slothfulness which they have over and above, they incur &c.'"  Here
(as d\XXv follows its noun) render, from messengers at second hand, i.e.
from messengers over and above my own observation.
8. Though self-satisfaction is among the faults of Oed., yet here he
desires to inspire the suppliants with confidence in his power to help them.
It is also the purpose of a Prologos to bring to the notice of the audience
the leading characters by name. Hence the Priest repeats the name,
OiOiTrovS, 14. i1 The order is KaX. o0.  rdae i KXE\CI', whom men entitle
Oedipus the all-renowned.  His renown came from his victory over the
Sphinx. See Introd. it 7rao- is dat. ethicus, depending on KX\eCv6, 'renowned
in the estimation of all.' So 40, i KpadTrTov iraor  OliiTrov Kapa.  0. C.
I446, dvdciLal yap Trdaiv eoT'e UVTVXretv.
9. Oed. now, with dXXa, but or therefore, addresses specially the priest
of Zeus, whose age, dignified form, attire, and position point him out as
the leading personage. w -yepati, aged sire, or (as J.), thou venerable
man. I1,pcpe-, explain. II 7rpdrrwv tuvs, thou art naturally fitted. lfvat is
often in periphrasis with a part.: 440, ileipwv ovuv, Phil. 88, Xp'^wv eqpvv.
See Periphrasis in Introd.  puvs, you were constituted by nature, therefore
you are: almost invariable use of E'pvv. Griffiths on Prom. 335.
o1. Trpb rwvYe, on the part of these, i.e. as representing them. Cp.
O. C. 8I r. ii riTv rpdTrq KaOlaoraTe, in what mood ye are come. A question
after (ppdaeiv is always indirect. KaOGrTaTe, sync. for KaUOer-r1rKae 2nd p. pl.
perf. (intrans.) of KaOiora-ut, to place, 'ye have placed yourselves,'=ye are
come. In 703 KaOeCra'vaL is, 'to stand in the position of,' to be.
I I-13. Render: affrighted, or reposing in the trust that I shall willingly
give full assistance: yes,. I were hard-hearted otherwise, in not pitying a
supplication such as this.  On the constructions in these lines, see Excursus II. 11 G. Wolff observes that the lines in the opening speech of Oed.




PR~OLOnnOS.


77


run thus: 3 + 2; 3; 2 + 3: also that in the first 3 there is a prevalence of
the palatal sounds r, ao, in the next 2 of the nasals iu, v. The middle 3,
tender in feeling, bring out the gutturals y, K, along with the soft liquid X:
in what follows there is first a prominence of the firm labials 0, r', while
in the three closing lines, tender yet resolute, palatals again appear,,
strengthened by labials, and softened by vowels and diphthongs. Nowhere is found the canine letter p in its native roughness (gppe, gplre, Kipes):
either it is softened by a palatal before it (rportO, rpoTrw), or it makes a
firm labial yet firmer (Spcide, irperwv), or melts into a guttural (aTre'paLVTes,
apKcev), or it is smothered in soft vowels and diphthongs (KarotKrTedpW).This observation does not indicate the process followed by the poet's mind,
but the result achieved by his fine ear and taste.
14. The priest's reply also begins with cdXXc, well then. It implies that
he has given attention to the words of Oed., but has something to add.
15. 3ops JLz/v rfd. The 38 corresponding to this pev is in 1. 19, Tb i'
aXXo fiXov. 11 /4aLs is an instance of that attraction, so frequent in Greek
poetry, by which a noun, which might be subject of a dependent clause, is
drawn back to become the object of the principal clause: i.e. 6dpqs 7\iKo
L7LeZ~s 7rpo(rU'eOa becomes o6pas cis XIsKOt 7rpoo'jLeOa.  So 224-5, 6ortT
7ro0' vLYw  Ad'ibov rov Aaf3aKov Karot6ev aiw6pbs,K TviOS 5t&SXero stands for
orrts 7roO' Vt UWv Ka rot6ey K TivOS av6pb  Ad'os o Acap/3aovcou &Xero. II t\IKOS,
of whatl age, rel. pron.
16. pwjLoao-t TroS ots. The altar of Apollo AVIKEOS is the only one
mentioned by name (919), as a-yX^Tos. Hence Ritter believes it the only
one in front of the palace, and takes the plural here in a sing. sense,
like 3sgot C, Syitra-, &c. This is surely improbable. We cannot indeed
say with certainty what other deities had altars here, though Pallas,
Artemis, Dionysus, are the most likely names, being those invoked afterwards by the Chorus, as well as Zeus epKtLos. Since the proscenium was
narrow, and the Chorus not yet present, we may fairly suppose that
the choral platform itself was occupied by some of the suppliants, and
perhaps that even the thymele, or altar of Bacchus, at its northern extremity, was among those here noticed.   See Ae. Ag. 485 &c. II o01 dI,
somce: i.e. the young children, here likened to newly-fledged birds,
veocaoo. Cp. E. Ierac. 240, /%Jutos OcaKeZs veoo-owv r77l,' 'XJv 0Y7yuvpuv.
17. ol 1 ao yV 7p papes others old and infirm: i.e. y77poa qvvovresc KaL
papvvo/evoot abwrc.
I8. iep~s. Attic form for nom. plur. of lepe/s. I} eiyw  lv, Z77Yvg. This
implies aXXot be a\XXwv Oewv, which is left for the mind to supply. Zeus,
gen. Zroivs or Atos. I oite r' jffWcov. See Lection.?"0eos, Att. for Ion. jiteos,
a marriageable (but unmarried) youth. They were employed in temples,
as Ion in the play of Euripides.




78


COMMENTARY.


I9. Tb 6' daXXo fX\ov. J. renders, 'the rest of the folk.' So Ritter
'das and're Volk', and this seems to be the general view. I doubt its
correctness. Can fvXov stand for the population of a town?  Would not
7rXOjjos be more likely?  And is it imaginable that all Thebes was gone
with LKEerptai (ie^reUe i vov) to supplicate in public places on the same day
and at the same early hour (see 65) by common consent? Looking at the
words rb &XXo, and considering that QvOXov implies a similarity of component
persons, I cannot help suspecting that we ought to render-' the rest of
our number' (or 'of our body'); and to understand that the priestly order
in Thebes had organised a company of suppliants, consisting of themselves,
of youths selected by themselves (XeKTro), and of children, and so distributed
and instructed these, that various parties should at the same time appear in
suppliant guise at important points and places of the city; the principal
troop, headed by the priest of Zeus, being destined for the royal palace.
20. cayopao-L, in the market-squares: dat. loci. The Agora, being the
oldest part of an Hellenic city, naturally became the focus, not only of
commercial, but of religious and political life. Here (say Guhl and K6ner)
even in Homer's time the citizens assembled in consultation; hence it was
supplied with seats: here were the oldest sanctuaries, here statues and
altars of the gods: here were held the first festive games. Zeus, Hermes,
Athene were its presiding deities (ayopaoL): Artemis is named at i6I. Its
usual form was a quadrangular court, surrounded by colonnades. See S.
El. 7. 11 IIaXXdcos &TrXos vaois. We do not know which are meant, Pallas
being worshipped at Thebes under various titles, as "OyKa, 'Io7-f4vla,
Kaoeia, &c., we may suppose the first and third of these. Ii J. suggests
that Soph., in mentioning two temples of Pallas, wished to remind the
audience of those two at Athens, which stood on the Acropolis above the
theatre: the Erechtheion, and the Parthenon. The Er. contained a temple
of Pallas, besides which and her Parthenon, as the virgin goddess, she
had also on that hill her great statue, as Polias, tutelar of the city. Steel
says: 'the vabs was that part of the temple which contained the altars and
image of the deity, i. e. the shrine (cella, sacellum): iepdv the whole building; T/seevos the sacred precinct round it:  chancel, church, churchyard.'
21. eTr" I-u771vov 7e /xuavTeia  Trob(3.  Ismenus, a Theban seer, gave his
name to the river Ladon, S. of Thebes. The temple of Ismenian Apollo
there was oracular, divination being drawn from the sacrifices (igs7rvpo/jav-rea). Cp. Ant. Ioo5 &c. where such omens are described.   Hence,IavPrEie  7ro6i the prophetic altar-ash. See Herod. VIII. I32, and J.'s
note on this place.
23, 24. rc-Xos is the surge near to the land, 7r1Xa7yos, the open
sea. 11 eT' orX ot'ia Te=ovK0' ol'a re (  eaTi) ha/tJ pozer no longer. olos Te=
T0iOUT0ro W6re. \11 qoviov, rdeadly, lit. 'bloody.' Aj. 352, oLvi&as  r6 't C6Xs.




PROLOGOS.


79


25.   1Otvovaa, wasting, decaying.  KcrXvuv, acy4Xats, r6KOLs are datives,
both of manner and matter, describing in what the wasting consists.
Herod. says (vi. I39), after the Pelasgi had slain their children and wives
o6re -yr Kap7rObv Efepe o0Te -yvvaKis 7re KaC TroivatU o0/owt  T~7eKOV Kal rpb rTu.
26. povuv6/oots=  owv veoelocovwv, of pasturing kine. 1 rT6KOS, travail,
labour (of child-birth).  Hesiod Op. D. 242, ovo^ -yvvac'Kxs MTKTOUticV.
27. cayovos, brigingin  not to birth, abortive, barren. 1I 1v. Some would
join this (as separated by tmesis) with oaKr'as: but rather it is adverbial:
at the same time, meanwhile.  See 183, O. C. 55, Ant. 420, 1274, Tr. 207,
Aj. 675. 11 06s, the plague is deified, and called l7r6pjpos as bringing
fever.
28.  oK3-dIa1, swooping.  o-KTSirro, to strike, as a thunderbolt falling to
earth. II EXatvvet, assails, ravages.  See I67-185. 11 Cp. the account of the
plague of Athens in Thuc. II. Lucr. vi.
29.  Thebes is called the home of Cadmus its founder. 11 Observe
the elision of e in Ua at the close of this verse: a liberty often taken by
Soph., never by Aesch. orEurip.   See 785, 79I, 1224, 0. C. 17, Ant. 103I.
30. "Aeb)s, Hades (Pluto), god of the shades below.
3I. io-o6Lev6v ae depends on Kplvovres in 33.
33. oavufopas, common events, in contradistinction to 4vvaX\Xayais,
visitations, or interventions in 34.
35.  6's ye (quippe qui) &c. seeing thou didst come to the city of Cadmus
and loose offfrom us (iefXvuas) &c. i.e. release us from.
36. The aKX\pa iaogobs (cruel songstress or poetess) is the Sphinx, whose
riddle was in verse. See Excursus XI., and 391-398.
37. Kal ravra, and that too. So Ant. 322, El. 614. 1I oSe/v e~e'ts
7rXdov, having gained no helpful information; nothing more (7r\Xov) than
you knew already.
39.  X-yet voi'eL 0', Attic for Xe-y, voldi' 0d', Pres. p. 2nd p. s. II Soph.
has j7ilv as trochee 26 times, v/ilv  2; Aesch. and Eur. never.
40. Olo7,rov Kcpoa, a frequent periphrasis for a person dignified or beloved.
41-45.   Render these lines, all we who are suppliants here beseech
thee tofind some help for us, whether thou hast learnt it fromn hearin6g any
god's voice, or, it may be, from  a man, since I perceive that experienced
counsellors do also, most of any, keep alive the habit of confterring in
counsel.  On the just interpretation of this passage, so commonly and so
grievously misinterpreted, see Excursus IIr.
46, 47. Wti, imperat. of ettL, ibo.  Iere used interjectionally, on! or
up! II evXa6 7OTrt imper. aor. i pass. from evXae36oLLat: be zell on thy guard
(lest thy great renown be impaired).
48.  ri7s 7rdpos 7rpoOvitas, gen. of cause; on account of thy former zeal.
See 233.   Irpot7vOi0as is an inferior reading.




So


COAIJIENTAR Y.


49, 50. fefv'Cwi/eOa. Subjunctive of,'uv-quat, Perf. of ltvdotyat, gov.
gen. II /L57a/usT K.r.X. ne'er let this be our remembrance of thy reign, that
we stood upright atfirst, and fell afterwards. Cp. O. C. 174,,t? 8iTr d8&KK0WK.
51. adoaXEia. Dat. of manner: = dao-a\Xs, or cJore caioaXO elvai.
52. 6pvLOL alait (alite fausto), with happy omen. Divination taken
from birds was so usual a practice of Greeks and Romans, that bird became
a common term for omen. Cp. Hor. C. i. I5, 5 mala avi. Aristoph.
Av. 719-21,
6pvyv re vo/uiuere 7rda'' O'crarep 7repi lavTrefas 6&alcpvet'
rb?/J7u); bVIiv 6pvtlS eari; orrapb6v T 6pvtOa KcaXeTe,
vu43ooXov 6pvtv, c95wovv 6pvtv, Oepadrovr' 6pvw, dvov Spvi. II
rn)v TOTe. See note on I, ro0 TraXal.
53. ravuv=v'v. [I L'o's equal (to thy former self); thine own equal.
56. Doubling of negatives in Greek commonly strengthens negation,
as here; but cancels it in English. {I Cp. Thucyd. VII 77, dvopes yap
rodXtg Kai ov TeiX- ovo0 e Ve av5pE v KevaI.
57'  'l UVOlvoK0VTCvv  oaw is an idiomatic Greek epexegesis of 9p-roso
davpcwv, destitute of men (without any) to dzeell with thee therein. 11 Hermann says that this use of a participle with ijt is scarcely ever to be found,
except when a noun signifying action with negative result, as 9prqsos here, is
placed instead of a verb. 11 Observe Aowc for the more correct Ev8ov.
58. /yvwra KOVK a-yvWra. Of this idiom, so frequent in tragedy, J. says
that it is used when the speaker feels that he has to contend against an
impression existing in the minds of his hearers. I can only say that it is
one of those forms which grew out of the love of epexegesis and emphasis
common to Greeks and Orientals. See other instances, 63, 384, 1230,
1275, O.C. 935, i653, Tr. 962, Aj. 289, El. 865, 929, I283. So in SS.
'live and not die.' 1I On the forms yvOros, 7Ywaros, see 361.
59. iueipw here with accus., elsewhere with gen. Middle if/eiperat with
infin. is used 386.
60-I. vo-ov^Tes. nom. pendens, the construction changing to OVK ao'rt
vA4,v 6TTES. 11 et 'iov ws eSy, vooaes, is as sick as I am. e 'oaov an adverbial
phrase formed by prep. and adj. Many such occur in Soph.
62-3. eis Ev' gpXeTar, comes home to each one l.dvov KaO' avrlo touching
himself alone.
65. The suppliants had reached the palace at an early hour. II virrvy '
edovera, a redundant expression resembling the construction of a cognate
accus.; and needing no correction. Steel says: " the addition of the noun
strengthens the verb, as Verg. Aen. I. 680 'somno sopitum.' Comp. 344,
1229. O.C. I625, ~Op/  oeicavrras. The use of teviw for inaction is common.
See 586."




PROLOGOS.                                 8r
66. fTre. inperat. of ola. II 7roXXa i. e. abKpva. II aKpoa'vTra. A partic. not an infin., follows verbs of seeing, hearing, knowing, &c. II1 6
strengthens  aKp., having perhaps its original temporal force, ijr: it also
strengthens such words as 7roXXad.
67. With iroXXa /Lv...7roXXas U5 cp. odeov^!xv...oxoO 8U 3, 4. 11 oo60s
eiX6vra, cognate constr.  See 2, Gpas OoCaere. II 7rXavos, a Sophoclean
noun: 7r-XCiv being more usual.
68. ev'pffKov. Elmsley and Schneidewin write rVjptorKov, but later
scholars, as Ellendt, prefer the form eu. See Curtius.
70-71. In spite of differing quantities, it is suggested that nv0b had its
name from 7rvOeaOat.  Cp. Aj. 608, d'1cqXov"Atiav.  See 0. C. 486.
71-2. O TrL p(~v, i ri (pcwvv. Phil. 905, Bpas ovoU  /Ovels. On the
true reading pvaoipuLAv (not pvoa xir/v) see Exc. IV.  Render I should rescue.
73-5. These lines are very crabbed Greek, and cannot be rendered
literally into good English.  HptAap rj3o can only mean 'the present day,'
though a strange expression: and Xpo'v    can only mean 'the time of
Creon's departure.' The phrase XvrreZ rl rpci-aet finds a parallel in Aj.
744, waTre I' CwiuvewL ri,Js. ToO eIKOTOS 7rdpa is further defined by line
following. Render freely: and the reckoning of time from that day to the
present makes me painfully doubtful how he fares: for he is away longer
than I naturally expected, outstaying the time required.
76-7.  Ka6bs, a dastard, unprincipled. 11 lrlj 3pcv, if ffail to do. i1 r-Xoo
subjunctive for 8rX6o.
78-79. The approach of Creon is now signified to the priest by some
of the suppliants. iI eis KacOX, at the happy moment.  Eur. H. F. 728, es
KaiXbv oeELxe. Plato, Meno, go, Euthyd. 275. Ant. 386, els aeov. II ao
re e?7ras oit'e Te oa7faivovat, lit. both thou hast spoken, and these make sign
to me:= thoz hast spoken at the happy moment when &c. II 7rpoo'TeLXovTa.
See 66. 7rpoToretXovra was a false reading retained by some editors; but
corrected by Erf. Schaf. H. Wu., &c.
80-8I.   "3wvac.  The term  &vat, given throughout to Oed., is here
applied to Apollo, at 284 to his seer Teiresias, at 85 to Creon, And at
91I the Chorus are addressed as XPpas ai'vaKres. The word anciently meant
one to whom   any duty was assigned: as Ae. Pers. 378 KWC7rs dava4, 397
iT7riravarKTs.  So Xetpwcva," St. 11 el Yyap, ei', e, 0 that, (it would be
well if), have the force of the Lat. utinam, as well as Ws, irces air, and are
joined with an optative, as with f3aiq here. So in Latin Verg. Aen. viII.
560, 0 mihi praeteritos referat si Juppiter annos.  Hor. S. II. 6, 8-Io,
O si angulus ille proximus accedat...O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi
monstret. 1I ev Tr6x, -ye Tr (for Trvt). The ye throws its emphasis on rVX V
rTy, as if it followed rTy. Ae. Sept. 472, a0y rXP 68 rTy. Cho. i38, 0rv
TrXD rtvt.  S. Aj. 853, oISv rdaxet TIPI. Ellendt says dv Tr6Xi =er& TX7a T
K. OE.                                                  6




82


COMMENTAR Y


We might say = av, as above. Other instances in Soph. of this almost
redundant ev are El. II4, iv eciato-L XepG1 KrqSeVOELs: Ant. o093, a7rw'lras,
ev XXa-c\atv d\XX7Xovs: Tr. 886, iv ro/La artdpov. Wunder says (on Phil.
6o) 'ie  with its case and also eK with its case often=the case of the
instrument (dat. Gr., abl. Lat.); iv indicating in what the power of action
lies, EK from what the power of action proceeds.' I1 rcorlp as a fem. epithet
occurs in Soph. only here; but in Phil. 1470, the nymphs are invoked
wrTjpa iKe'&Oat. But Aeschylus uses owur3ip as a fern. adj. several times,
as Ag. 664, TrvX-7 aoWrrp. Euripides once, Med. 360, in whom we also find
"EXX-v 7y7  I.T. 341. "EXXrv   aroX7, Her. I30. II al7] Xalz7rp6s wa7rep
6,u,uan=/3. X. (ev TrX7 TrYi) iO'aTrep PalIveL XajTrpos 6qtyaTrL; may he come as
bright with some savingfortune as (he comes) with beanzing eye.
82-3. aXXa', nay. 11 EKacratu, infin. used absolutely without cWs, to
make a guess, i.e. seemingly. Cp. S. El. 410,     oKeCLv eiUoi. I1 vq5bs i.e.
3aivet, he comes in gladness, i.e. 'with glad tidings.' [1 yap refers to a
suppressed protasis, el A'j vbs e3Saive: for otherwise, else, oK aciv elpre,
he would not be approaching. See av in Exc. XIV. 1I Ktapa, accus. of respect,
dep. on 7ioXu\rTe(f)r, richly crowned, with gen. of fulness, mrayKcapTrov
3apv7^q, berry-laden bay.  zras in compos. has an intensive or superlative
force. II Steel says: "Those only returned home crowned with chaplets
who had received favourable answers from the oracle. If the answer was unfavourable, or if anything unfortunate happened on their return, they put off
their chaplets.  Thus in Eur. Hipp. 806, Theseus says, rt 5r7Ta Too(TB' dveoT7-e/AcL Kapa IrXEKToo'TL (fIXXoL, vaUTVUX7r   Oewpops 2v;  In Livy, xxIII. I
Fabius Pictor on his return to Rome from his embassy to Delphi says, ' Se
jussum ab templi antistite, sicut coronatus laurea corona et oraculum
adiisset et rem divinam fecisset, ita coronatum navem ascendere, nec ante
deponere eam, quam Romam pervenisset.'"
84.  4vLuLzerpos (ear-v) Ws K\VXew, lit. 'he is within distance so as to
hear'= he is within hearhzg.
85. Kryjevu/a for Krcveo-ra (abstr. for concrete) kinsman by marriage,
from the noun KxO6OS, marriage-alliance, Aesch. Ag. The tragic poets are
fond of applying abstract nouns, especially those formed from ist pers.
perf. pass., to persons.  So Eur. Or. 477, KtjSeV/u' iJLuv. 1233, cS TvyyeveCL.
frarpos euiov. Phoen. 291, and in this play I, rpoor.   228, rvpavvibos
oV'rw I7reoovc 's. Ant. 756, yvvaCKOs c'v boeVl~vCua. Eur. Bacch. 803, SovXiAaLcs
IeuaTs. Or. 928, Tdvbov oiKovpjPlara. Andr. 446, 66Xta povXevTrjpta. The
figure is in use among the Latins also: Verg. Ecl. 7. 21, Nymphae, noster
amor, Libethrides; Ecl. 3, 66, meus ignis Amyntas: Cic. de Or. II. 42,
quo item  in genere et virtutes et vitia pro ipsis, in quibus illa sunt,
appellantur. We also use the word relation for person as well as for
thing. St.




PROLOGOS.


83


87-8. Editors seem not to have observed that in these lines Soph.,
wishing to make Creon speak       cheerfully, and to justify his bright
countenance and chaplet of bay with berries, puts in his mouth a humorous
play of words. He has to tell what is 8vapopov, ill to bear (a pollution
difficult to trace, a cruel expiation troublesome to apply), yet, he says, if
this happen to turn out right, it will be all good hap.  The ova- and the
TrbVX  will not be vo-vruvx, but altogether eUrvX. Shakespeare plays upon
words with equal zest, as in Hamlet, 'a little more than kin, and less than
kind.' 11 Kar' 6pO6v, adverbial phrase=o6ppOs, also Cs 6pO6v, 0. C. 1034,
8L 6peOs (Kvl3epv7roews) Ant. 994. II r'Xot eseXO6vra. See Periphrasis.  II
7ravra, adverbial, but may agree with Ta ovbapopa.
89.  roVTros (Tr bros), the oracle. Tr. 822, TO7roSr rb Oeo0rpcTrov.
90. o6jr' oV  7rpolclias eltdt, neither (because I am not bold) am I
therefore (o{) frightened before the time.  See Part. and Periphr.
92. With some adjectives, as gTOt/OS, dios, Kcav6s, fpo0vos, the verb
of being is constantly omitted: probably to denote continuousness of action.
93.  is 7rdTras, before all. II The following construction=rb yap 7rvOosg
(8 qt)pw) f4pw 7rVXov 7rept rCivvE ' Kai K.r.X. The importance of r\dov is
shown by its position before rb irdvos.
95. Xtyotie' dv is a softened fut. (as 218, 28J) deferentially used.
98. dVrKeOTOV rptfrewv, nurture it till past cure: proleptic use of adj.
which seems the right construction here.   It would be past cure if the
murderer of Laius were to die undiscovered and prospering.
99. ris O TpoTros TrJS vq5popas; The usual rendering is: 'what is the
nature of the calamity (the fuiaoaa)?' But a question thus distinct seems to
need a connecting 6& or yap: and Creon only replies to 7roiq KaOaptlx;
Hence I think rqJs rvUfUopas=-roOv gvtqbpeoOai, what is the mode of compliance?   O. C. 641, r.oe y&p ~vvot o/uLaL. See 45.
Ioo-i. avbpX\arTourvas.  Referred to,uats Avw-yev in 96. This verb
occurs in Ae. Ag. 1586, Eum. 221, Plato Rep. vIII. 565 c. 1I 6'pv,
0odvov 7racXv Xa5ovras, repaying (or atoning) death with death.  Steel thinks
the metaphor is from   unweaving a web. Eur. Or. 593, UtdaoCm X-cac.
This verb (to do away with) has also such objects as veiKOs, 7r6Vovs. 1[ is
K.T.X., seeing that this blood (6o'vov) afflicts the city: acc. absolute. The
metaphor (XetlUaet) is that of a storm-tossed vessel.  On Ws ro6' aTula cp.
241, Ws ftaiLo/aiaros To0o' Y]tIV OvroS, also 354, 527. Thus boe may refer
to what immediately precedes, or to what next follows.
102-4. 'yp here may be rendered then. II dTrevOUvew, direct, govern,
as a pilot steers a ship. See 695-6, 923. On 7rpiv see Particles.
Io5. dIKoVwv (not dKovoas), the hearsay being continuous. 1I The merit
of the reading y' eywc is that the king, in his ignorance, distinguishes himself
from Creon and the priests, saying, ' I never saw Laius, as you often did'.
6-2




84


COMMENTAR Y


Io6-7. Some make     obrorv Oavovros dep. on avrolvras, but it is better
as absolute gen. 11 Ei7rtOTXXE i.e. $oi0os. i avro'vrms is again used by Soph.
El. 264. The more common form (7roXtrt1KWrepov, as Phrynichus calls it)
is avOevrTr, used by Ae. Eur. and the historians. 11 rtvas=otTives oev Ca'rt,
whoever they be.
o08-9. oi, article as demonstr. pron., they. I1 ys, gen. part. with adv.
of place. 1I 6vaTrK/tapTro, hard to make out, dim.
II3. cav/ri7rrTec (hist. pres.) meet with, Aj. 424, KaKOS TroolZoe OvUL7re7rT'cK6Ta.
114. Oewpos (see lex.): any missionary sent by his country for a
religious purpose was so called, whether his destination were Delphi or
any other oracular temple, or the public games. eK87-1j^v, 'going (or
being) abroad,' as we say: travelling. 1I[ Ws careorTaXq, front the time he set
out (ds=ex quo).
II7. See Lection. Ka7-Tee (KaOopaw). Kar& compounded with a verb
of seeing or hearing implies distinctness. 1I 6'TO Att. form for obTrVOS (from
6oo'tS), dep. on eK/CaOov. II xp7o'Car' d v, und. r, AaOc1GOreL.
118-19. Ovra-KovacI yap. The yitp refers to a supposed negative: no!
The verb is hist. pres. 11 ETe eldows pdorat, was able to state from knowledge, ouaBv cv eoae 7rXqjv efv, nought of what he saw save one thing.. Unless
we suppose Wov eTe a gen. of cause dep. on s603y, flying in terror at what
he saw. Some so construe: but I cannot adopt their view, though
specious.
120-3. TroXX' alv pevpot paOeiv, lit. 'might find out many things to
learn': i.e. might procure much information. 1 dp'Xtv ppaXEcLv, a mere
starting-point. II /F.L paowjg, by one man's strengt/h. Ii vv=avr6ov. 11 We are to
understand that the fugitive (who appears in  11 7 as the shepherd entrusted
with the exposure of the infant), ashamed of confessing that one man had
defeated five, ascribed the death of Laius to a band of robbers, and afterwards, recognising in Oed. the murderer, entreated Jocasta to send him
away from Thebes, without giving his motive. See 756-766. I cannot
suppose, with Bothe, that he had made known to her the guilt of Oed.
He kept his own counsel, as he had done about sparing the infant. I Steel
says of avv 7rXsOet Xepwv: "21iv here, as also in the next line, 3'v dpaypy,
gives a meaning somewhat different from the dative of the instrument, and
is rather by the assistance of, than by means of, as av' Oecy, with God's
assistance. So also Phil. i335, r& HpITycyaa 3  v rTOO- r6ots ruv rT iot
7re'pcas opav'. But the distinction cannot be expected to be always very
apparent. In English we commonly use with to express a mean or instrument, whilst the Romans in that sense carefully avoided cum, which always
denoted accompaniment, though av'y and with by no means do so necessarily."




PROLOGOS.                                85
124-5. o X1qTr?7, the robber, poet. sing., adopted by Soph. for an
evident purpose: would then any robber have gone to so daring a length,
unless some intrigue were being carried on with bribery from   this city
(Thebes). The verb 7rp6ao.aw is used in a similar sense of unfair dealing.
Aj. 445-6, v'vv ' air' 'Arpeat L qrl7 Travroipyw fpeivas wprpacav. There is
no allusion to Creon here, as some suggest. The king does not suspect
him before he has heard Teiresias.
126.  aOKoUvra raUOT', such olinions were afloat.
i28-9. rvpavviaoT, 'monarchy,' for monarch. 1I etirooc3 Elpye, stood in
the way and hinderedyou, roUr' eteiYvat, from fully detecting this crime.
130-r.  -rouKXL/6S (-7roKiXa deioovaa) 209-yt, the riddling Sphinx,
IrpoOOy7ETO, was obliging us, ieBAevTras Tr(cavuj  rb 7rpbs roo- aOKoverv, to let
alone things out of sight, and regard what was close (lit. at our feet: we
should say 'close at hand').  Causation (3rd use of middle voice) is contained in the verb Trpooyero.
i32. i6 Vrrapxrs... av'c3, I will start afresh and bring them  into
sight again.  e' e-r. is adverbial. qfav3 (rdafpav), ' what was out of sight
then I will bring into sight again now: i.e. I will revive the inquest concerning the death of Laius.' 11 aTr' = avTa, them.
134.  t9evO~e ryv8' ertL-rpoeq5v  rpb roVd avovros, have paid   this
attention to the dead man's cause. Though Creon has only reported the
oracle and the facts respecting Laius, Oedipus already regards him as a
leader in the movement, and is thus prepared to imagine him afterwards a
conspirator with Teiresias against himself.
I36. r/JwpovrTa, redressing or avenging, with dat. In 140 this verb,
with accus. (0Cue), means, to wreak wrath upon.
137-40. TwV a7rWTepW. See troo 7raXat, i. t ra'X' av...av. See Part.
143. i'TraoOe, for dcviraaOe, rise up.
144-6.  iXXos 6o...8paciovros, let some one else collect hither the people
of Cadmus, saying that I shall do all. II Any translation, which throws -vv
Ory 0ec into parenthesis, fails to bring out the force of the passage, which
lies in those words. Oed. is meant to say: 'we are now altogether in the
god's hands, and, whether we are to prove fortunate or the reverse, depends
upon him, and him alone'. Here, as everywhere, Soph. brings into strong
relief the two really inconsistent features in the king's character and
conduct: (i) he is blindly self-confident (ws 7rav tuos 6paioovros), and yet
(2) he has the most entire pious confidence in Apollo, who is all the while
working his ruin. So he said 76-7, KaKbcs / LTjpwcv  v it'v 7war ' b' 6a  v
61Xoz Oeo's.
148. Ka(, emphatic: we did in fact come hither. II 1CayyiEXXrat,
sends to announce, third sense of the middle voice: that of indirect agency:
causation of action.




86


COAMM~ENTAR Y.


II.  PARODOS.        (I51-215.)
(Outline.) Oedipus retires into the palace through the central door:
Creon, probably, through that on its western side. The procession of
suppliants, reforming itself, leaves the theatre by its former route. After
a short pause, the Chorus enters the orchestra through the same passage
(parodos). It consists of I5 Theban councillors, elderly but hale men. In
three ranks, of five each, they march, preceded by a flute-player, under
the seats of the spectators (6earpov or KoiXov), probably singing on their
way the first strophe, after which they ascend the choral platform, where
they form themselves into two semichoruses, divided by the thymele, or
altar of Dionysus; and, turning their faces to the spectators, sing the rest
of their opening song, which bears the name Parodos (entrance song),
and is in its nature a Paean. It contains three strophes, each with its
correspondent antistrophe. Knowing, from the messenger, that they are
sent for to hear an oracle which has arrived from Delphi, in the first
strophe they express their anxious curiosity respecting its purport. In its
antistrophe they invoke the protection of three deities, revered as a\eliKaKOL (averrunci), averters of evil. These are Pallas Athene, Artemis, and
Apollo. The second strophe, and its antistrophe, describe and deplore in
melancholy strains the affliction caused by the raging pestilence. In the
third strophe and antistrophe the old men resume prayerful invocation.
Impersonating the cruel plague under the title of the war-god Ares, they
entreat Athene to defeat and drive him from the land, again desiring the
help of Phoebus and Artemis, besides that of Zeus the Thunderer himself.
And finally they implore their native Theban deity, Dionysus or Bacchus,
to join this alliance against a deity so disesteemed among gods.
A limited Doric dialect was used in Choral Odes by the Attic poets.
Hence (in strophe I of Parodos), alve7res for '^., ras for Trs, f3as for Ad3-s,
AdXie for A?.. IHaiav for -W', />diua for 5prn7k.
On the Choric Metres see Metrical Appendix.
(Notes).  I5I. Adtos cirt. The Delphic oracle was that of Zeus: Ae.
Eum. I7-I9, TrX^vrjs 6 vPv ('oF^3ov) Zcvs &vOeov KTicras Qpeba i'cet TrraproYv r6ve jladLTr v  Op6vots, ALto 7rpo0TrSs S' fiar Aocias 7racrp6s.  airtLs is
the oracular answer, afterwards called (ptaua. So Verg. Aen. III. 25I, quae
Phoebo Pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo praedixit. Again Eum.
594, 0. C. 623, 793. It is remarkable that the same terms which Aeschylus applies to Phoebus with respect to Zeus, are applied by Pindar to
Teiresias, Nem. I. 90, At/os diuirov 7rpoCxirras E'oxos, 3pOdJUavrTs Tetpealas.
|l ris rro07; of what nature, I wonder. II TroXvXpbfou. Delphi is so
called from the magnificent presents made to the shrine, and from the


- -




PAR OD OS.


87


treasures deposited there by many commonwealths. See Eur. Ion 54-6;
Herod. I. 50; Pausan. Phoc. 9. Soph. has borrowed the epithet from
Hoom. X'. 46, where it is applied to Mycenae. E. Andr. 2, asv 7roXvXpcr-J
X.G.a"   St.
152. 'IIv0, -ovs, IvOwJv -,wvos, are variant forms. (So Tvo0s and
Tvquwv). This was the oldest name of the district of Phocis at the foot of
Parnassus, in which lay the town of Delphi; it was also the oldest name of
the town itself. But Homer and Hesiod speak of the district alone: I. g'.
519, IlvOavc re 7rerpje-crav. It first appears as a town in Herod. I. 54,
and Pind. 01. vII. o1.' St.
I53.  'Ofispa.  Accus. of place after verb of motion (3pas), poetic,
especially epic. The name of this city is used both in sing. and plur. by
Homer and Sophocles. Aeschylus uses the word only once, and that in
the plural, Pers. 36. In his Theban play he only uses Ka5'bou 7r6Xts and
Ka.gtezot. Eurip. uses it as plural always in iambics (except in a fragm.)
and singular in choric parts. In Attic prose it is always plural. There
were three cities of this name: one in Asia Minor, 0qf'Y uvrro'rXaKl?7; a
second in Egypt, Ojac   e KarT6/uruXoL; the third, the capital of Boeotia,
Ojat3cu nrTacrvXot. MvVK'7V and fIXarala are singular in the earlier writers,
plural in the later, the Attic; except in choric Greek, as Iph. A. 265,
Iph. T. 846, where alone Eurip. has MVK1OV7 in the singular.' St. II CKTdra/saat qofpepv  peiva: my timid heart is on the stretch (to learn). This I
regard as the best punctuation-making 3eiluarT 7'raXXov intrans. while I
quiver with alarm; 'Ire e     AaiXe Hacav, O leian, 0 Delian Healer, ao0i -ol
a6o6Sevos, musing on thee with holy awe. Here I place a colon, regarding
KKTcrrataiL...&a 6uevos as parenthetic, and ri /o01 K.T.X. as depending on
ei-V /!0L. diKTTaUsat is perf. p. of CKTEviP: I am stretched (on the rack of
anxiety). fp&va is acc. of respect. 95prv properly means the midriff, i.e.
the muscle which separates the heart and viscera: hence Aesch. Prom. 88r,
Kpabia 6U pbf3iio ppva XaKriLeL. See Excursus v.
154. IHatdv, for IIatov, Apollo's title as the healing god: AcdXio, his
title as born (with Artemis) of AarT (Latona) in the isle Delos: of is'os
Steel says: 'Soph. uses 1irjos three times: twice as an epithet of Apollo,
here and 1096, but in 173 we have I-twXv Kaxdarwv, applied to the pains of
child-birth. He seems to derive it from t's iLO, just as e'oibs in 2II comes
from the Bacchic shout evWo, and is applied to Dionysus (Bacchus). The
exclamation I1 seems to have been expressive of grief, as well as of joy and
triumph. We need not wonder therefore that Apollo is called is/bOS, as
being both the author and the stayer of pestilence. See Hom. Il. a, and
Callimachus, Hymn. ad Apoll. Io1, I] ibL, 7ratqrov' aKovoi/ev. lHaojwv
is the Epic and Ionic form  of 7radiv, as the healing god, and as the
paean.




88


COAMEANTAR Y.


I55-7. 46tSevos. See in the lex. a`ouwa, root y7-, shown in aytos.
IIom. II. t'. 26I, ai'ero yiLp sa VVKTr 00o eirtLiOvua {pooL. E. Herac. 600
3vorlzcr7ev ya'p ai''otaa  Oedv. Ale. 326. 1I Xpeos = xp'/ra, thing, purpose.
E. H. F., Tr KatCLV rjXOe ro0ge T ooLe  j v Xpeos; 11 7reptTeXXoivcats Jwpast
(A. Av. 696). In a pure Greek writer dipa never means hour, only season.
II veov 7 Tw. d a. IrXitv; novel, or brought back in the revolution of seasons,
so that 7raiXtv==rdcXv eiraveXO6v. This interpr. I am glad to restore to its
true author, G. Wolff. The old view made vEov=vvuv now, and vr. W.
7raXiv = recurring in the revolution of seasons hereafter. 1',\o is in the nature
of an ethic dative.
I58. The oracle is called 'daughter of Hope,' because those who consulted the god did so in hope of obtaining a favourable answer.
I59. Elmsley edits KEKXo)\OVP to agree with urot, but the nom. KEKXOFLzVOS is one of the constructions called dcvaK6XovOa (unconsecutive). They
refer 7rpos TO virovoot'lJevov, i.e. to something which the mind must supply.
I izplore you to apjpear, is what the poet had in mind here. So Plato Legg.
VI. p. 286, OvqrAS Udv-o-stKp6v TLva Xpovov Ir6vos l avTr Trapa/Cfeve? trdLt7roXvs.
KeK\6OSlvos (see KEXouac in lex.) is used as a present, though IKEKXd\6rv or
KEKXo\/67v, is a syncopated aorist with reduplication in Homer. 11 It is
improbable that Soph. would write such a word as atlppore in two contiguous lines, having no need to do so, even though the second line is in
the antistrophe. But I cannot suppose that he, a most patriotic Athenian,
would apply the epithet ' immortal,' dignified enough for 5d'ca, to the great
goddess Pallas, daughter of Zeus, and tutelar of Athens. Here then I find
a grievous blot; and I look about for its cause and its correction. Both are,
I think, soon discernible. Nobody can be familiar with the habits of
scribes and scholiasts in the decline of learning, without noticing their
restless endeavour to hunt out passages which are, or seem to be, in pari
materia, and to assimilate them by transferring to the one the phrases of
the other. Thus in the Agamemnon, the words eir' 'AXetSavop  are foisted
into anapaests where they ought not to be, because they afterwards appear
in anapaests where they have their fitting place. So here, some meddling
scribe discovers that Pallas in 187 is addressed w' Xpuvoa 6cvyarep At6s. He
takes a fancy to the word 6Fyarep, and strives to replace it here: but this
he can only do by finding for 'AOdva some trochaic epithet, beginning with
a vowel. d/jLpor', of the previous verse, stares him in the face. If pa./aa
is immortal, so by prior claim is Athene; and down goes aJ3por' into
the MIS., dribbling afterwards into cod. L. and its copies. But I
think his transposing mania did not rest there. If he liked Ovyarep, he
liked Xpvoda as well, and could not have too much of that exquisite
Pindaric epithet. So, finding OtXias, an epithet of Hope, in the verse
from which he had pilfered dlt&pore, this busy corrector substituted Xpvvdas.


-,- -~




PAR OD OS.


89


Moved by these probabilities, I have suggested, without editing, fi\las
and At6s bK3yove, IIaXXds. The fitness of the latter will perhaps commend
it to those who feel the badness of d'Appore. Cp. 0. C. o090, ae/uvc re cracs
lHaXXs 'AOdcva. The former may not find equal favour: for Soph. was
quite at liberty to call Hope Xpvota.  But my suspicion will remain.  I
agree with those scholars who, as Ellendt, think that Soph. follows Pindar,
as to the doubtful quantity of the first syll. in Xp6ceos.
I60. 'ycatcoXov. Usually this epithet is in a wider sense applied to
Poseidon; once to Zeus: here alone it is transferred to Artemis in the restricted sense of iroXtoixos, guardian of the land (of Boeotia), in which
character she had a temple at Thebes, as Pausanias, Boeot. c. 17, mentions.
Plutarch also in Aristides c. 20 says of a certain Euchidas, who ran from
Plataea to Delphi, to fetch light from the sacred fire, and back again before
sunset, Iooo stadia in one day, that the Plataeans buried him in the temple
of Artemis Eucleia, the name of Eucleia, he adds, being given by most
persons to Artemis, though some make her to be a daughter of Hercules
and Myrto. An altar and statue were erected to her in every dyopi, and
sacrifices offered to her by those who were about to enter into the state of
marriage.'  St. II tadeX0ec& is the ancient and poetic form  for dieXq5S7.
Elsewhere in ancient poetry the title of sister is given to Artemis only in
reference to her brother Apollo.
I6I.  KVKX6evr' ayopas Op6vov for KUK\Xoof-cS Ci. 0., seat in the centre of
the agora, as in Phil. 1123 lroXtas 6rvrou Osvbo for roXcoO ir. 0. by a
transposition of epithets frequent in the tragic poets. Ant. 793, veFKOS Cvbpwiv
u6vaLtUov. Eur. H. F. 396, Xpvuwv irer6cXwv dtro i,\lXo96pov Xepl Kap7rbv
dAgp/wv. 11 As to the form of the ayopal, J. justly says the word KK\XOS
(encircling boundary) does not define that form to be necessarily circular. See Eur. Or. 919, Xcyartcs astr Kacyopas XpaL'Vov KVK\OV. Hom.
II. J. 504, cr'ia; erl u enrot \X0oot, LCepp evi KVKXq. Neue takes it to mean
'full of KVuXot,' bands of people surrounding the altar. So Simonides in
Anthol. Pal. VI. 211, An-ro6t'v &aopirs KaX\\iopov rrpUravuv. The meaning
of the expression is not free from doubt. II On Oia-ec Op6vov see 2, note on
9gpas Oodaiere. It virtually implies being worshipped: Eur. Ion I6I8, es
Op6vous 'iov TraXcLovs. 11 eJKXdea is poetic for evKcXea (e6KcXecC). So Pind. 01.
VI. 75.
I64. tX6eituopot = daXecIKCKO, or dXebT77rptot, or a7rorpb6racoi, averrunci.
I65. V'rep, in resistance to, or to avert, wrpoTrpas dras, a former bale,
meaning the Sphinx: a better construction than that which writes brrepopvuvAvas, making the gen. abs. So 187 cv virep. Aesch, Sept. II2 &ovuo
avt'as vrep. II opv. 7r6\e, rushing on the city.
I66.                          pav'var' iKroniav, ye despatched out of the region. II 0X6ya
7rryraTos=0Xo-yepbv i7rtja. So Cic. has incendium  invidiae, Cat. I. Ix:




90


COiMMENYTAR Y.


flamma invidiae, de Or. iii. 3. Cp. 833 K7LXtoa Lvu0bopas. I1 et TroTe...g\Xerc
Kal viv. With this form cp. Dem. 01. I. 4, Ka' row TroX/.Ct   7rpoo-XETe,
eTrep rTOTr, Kal viv. Aristoph. P. 302, W3 Hav\XXqves, [po0jatcruev, ei'rep
7rW7OTC.
167. c3 7'root. These two words are generally found together, always
so in Homer: which gives some countenance to the interpretation based
upon the testimony of Plutarch, Vol. II. p. 2, Apvowres oU rr7rovS roVE
al.t.ovas (KaXoart). Eustathius ad II. a'. p. 98 ult., and the Etym. Mag.
confirm this. See Blomf. Gloss. on Agam. 1039 (Io72). Lycophron's use
of the word only proves that the Dryopian derivation was fashionable in
his time. Aeschylus uses the word without ac, Ag. 1072, 6ro-6roro7, rTOrOLt,
Sa. It is an exclamation either of surprise, sorrow or anger; strange!
dreadful! alas! shameful! 11 dva'ptOLa. Sophocles uses both this form and
cvpjpLOuos in chorica: davr'piCOLos alone in iambics.  Aesch. uses dvu-psOJuov
once in iambics, Prom. go, never acvdpcipOov. Eurip. dvaptOLos once only,
and that in iambics, Bacch. I335. He uses however cdvapiO,'xros twice, in
iambics, Ion 837, Hel. I679.
169. Trr6Xos=Xads here, as in El. 749, arpaTos. It may mean not
only people, but 'all I have' —persons, live stock, land. II OpovrTios ^7XOS,
weapon of thought, i.e. weapon furnished by thought, a bold phrase,
meaning a plan to avert calamity.
171. a\eTaera fut. m. from CXIKcO.. See lex.
172. KX\UTs xOov6os.  KXerTo and KXVTOS are both used by Homer as
laudatory epithets,, great, excellent, &c.; as 'worthy to be celebrated,' rather
than as being really so. Buttm. Lexil. p. 384. So here we might give it
the meaning fertile, that being the character for which land would be celebrated. II For r6KOLTov I read reKovaat. See Lection.
174. I71cv KgatL. dviXovrt, recover not from  their shrieking pains:
i.e. they die in child-bed. Some (Schneidewin followed by J.) take the
sense to be, 'are not raised from their throes by births, i.e. do not bring
forth living babes, but remain,iyovo4, without offspring. I decidedly prefer
the former view. II Huschke on Tibullus II. 5. 91 compares Herod. II. 68,
A. Pac. I320, Aesch. Eum. 938, and mentions that the ancients in their
solemn prayers united these three points as of the greatest importance to
public well-being; fruitfulness in the earth, in cattle, and in women.
I75-8.  i'XXov dXXs, one upon (or after) another. The 7rp6s in Irpooal5ots may, as J. says, soften the bold constr. Steel cites S. El. 235, rbiretV
&' adrap drats. J. adds Eur. Hel. I95, 6aKpVa 6SKpvCt. 1 &ay rpoltbost. See
Tr. 2, dv iKu4d0ooS, where Brunck treats of this use of the 2nd pers. II t&ep
e6Irrepov 6pvpv, like a fleet-zinged bird. This image refers merely to rapidity,
that of the fire to violence also. We are not to think, with the Schol., of
birds crowding one upon another in their flight, nor of the multitude of the




PJ.L Z2.R OD OS.


91


dead being too great to be consumed by the funeral fires, as in Thuc. ii. 5,2,
and his imitator, Lucretius vi. I276. This last idea is too much in detail
for poetry. With the image of the bird cp. Eur. Hipp. 827, dpvMs ycip
cws rTseKXepCopg~v abo'Ts trZ 7rgn' is AtOlvKpaL7rpvov 6po-coci puos. And with
that of the fire, Hec. 607, aLK6XaOo-rs bXXos aVrLTIK'1 T' a'papXja Kpetoaewl' rvp6s.
I ~cuiatg reOV, irresistible, by reduplication from 4oaXos. 11a'K-ru' 7rpo's iane
pou Oeoi. We have 'AXipoirros aLKTuLV in Ant. 817, and 'AXepos'ros cLKTi'V
7rap' EUO-KLOV in Pind. Pyth. xi. 33. The expression garrepos Oer's is applied
by no one else to Pluto. The idea is taken probably from the notion of
darkness being connected with sunset and the west. Gnou is here a monosyllable.
1[79. W'P 7r-6Xts aiVa'psO1Uos 06XXvTca, in countless numbers of whom the
city is perishing. Matthiae thinks this = ot IV 73q 7r0\CL' c~wcnst. bAXvvrat.
Tr. '247, XPm'JV~ ' av~LOsos 7)/ep(iW.  El. 231, ci'apsOjos so&c Opjvv
i8o.  For P-qXica I read veipd.   See Lection, and add, that rVsAT
uitpitied is without authority. In Aeschylus and in Euripides only vsqXihr
occurs, and that once only in each, Prom. 42, and Cycl. 368, in the sense
merciless; J'IqXeWI, mercilessly, is twice in Aeschylus, Prom. '248, Cho. 234.
-yive6Xa, her children. 11 Oanvaraq56'pa, death-spreading i.e. by infection.
d OJ'OKTWS, with none to mourn them.
i8i-5. eiv adverbial, among them. I1 a"oXot, young wives, distingu.
from ii-o~tcd /=rTlpes. cwe'l besides, adverbial. dICa'7-a' irapan /3W'gtov, by the
altar-steyps.  'KT', an elevated edge, here a steb.  Aesch. Cho. 72,2, aSKT-4
X(cI~a~r. N. reads adXuv 7raspa~f34soy.
Since the foregoing was written, I have gained a new and as it seems
to me a better view of this place, which has led me to read 93pco' 7rapat~52Sop for aLK7-a'V irapa[31t2/uop, and in 145 'ilrLTe(/avovOL, foriwcoaoss
of codd. See it explained and defended in Lection. 11 7rO6cP, gen. causae
dep. on lKeTSipes.
i86. Xc~mret sounds clear: SO 473, gXag~ft q54cap daxw r?7\Xe~av?771 in
Phil. i89; what belongs to the sense of sight being transferred to that of
hearing. 11 6juavXoy, in unison, here=ovWutsy's, intermingled. Cp. with
the whole line 5,otO & 7rat'W&P TE6 Kai' aTeva-y/SaTwP.
187. &of b`irep, to save us from these things. See d-ras r ep 165.
i89. eb~viwa, properly beatietful in countenance, as in Antig. 530, TiEly-yovo- evwia 7rapcscd', here joyous. Aesch. Cho. 467, eVOsoP Ov KPciTos. 969,,r6X, 8' Cbirp00WrroK01rq..
190.   "Apea.   Nom. "Ap-Is and "Apcvg.    The latter is the old form retained in Aeolic. From "Apevs comes gen. "Apeos and "Ap-qos, Attic 'Apews,
dat. "ApeF and 'Ap-qi., Att. "Apet. acc. 'Ap-qa. From "Apqs, the Attic acc.
"Ap~,jApea, and "Ap-qp (see Pors. ad Phoen. I34; Dindorf edits "Apq), Voc.
'Apes. The ist syllable is long in IU. e'. 827, 8,29, yet short in e'. 824, 830,
and generally, even in Homer. It is always short in Attic. "Apea, here is




92


COMMENTARY.


either the pestilence itself, so called from its destructive effects, or the god
Mars, considered as he was by the ancients as the author not merely of
wars but of every kind of calamity, especially pestilential diseases. The
first sense is right, as the distinctive attribute dXaXKoS dcETriwv clearly shows.
The plague is personified as an unarmed Mars, with all the destructive
power of that god. 11 /caXepps (see lex.), fierce, violent, used of fire in Hom.
Hence, Aesch. Cho. 325, 7rvp6s tLaXep&a va0oCs. This may justify us in rendering itfiery here. 1 axa\XKos dcalr. =airep Xa)XKeOWv ado. S. El. 36, aOKEVos
da7riowv. I002, aXvTros ar/s. 0. C. 677, 786.
I9I. lreppodaros7 = reptpocv according to Musgr., who takes it actively,
as awavcaros ^yXovs, 969. But though such verbals are often active (see
Pors. on Hec. II17) they are usually passive. Here render amid surrounding cries (i.e. of woe).  X\eyeL advTrtacv, encounters and inflames me.
I92.  vwrhTaat.  The only resource hitherto suggested to obtain a
grammatical construction in this long sentence, is to supply 3os mentally
from 're/pov in I89: 5ds "Apea vrTrioat K.T.X. That Soph. would leave
such a gap in the nexus of his language, is highly improbable; and the
manifest corruptness of mss. which offer i'rovpov or itrovpov in 194, prompts
us to look for a governing verb in that place. This I think suitably and
probably found in ieoptrov. We gain the construction e6opt-ov Te raTrpas
vcorTCat 7raX\atvrov opdatiWrla rTOV ucaXepov "Apea, os vvv K.7..X. and drive to
make a rapid retreat fron our country's borders that fiery Ares, who now
&c. We have also gained a word admirably conspiring with 7rtf'pov,
and corresponding metrically with the antistrophic 'AprTeitos. 11 vwTrdat
7raX. 6p. is an instance of cognate accus. The verb is intrans. in Eur.
And. I14I, TrpoS fU7vyv veWrTtaav. In Phoen. 654 it is trans., meaning 'to
cover the back;' see Herc. F. 362. It is also trans. in Ae. Ag. 286, rTO'TVo
worae vwro'at, so as to skim the sea. See feopitw in lex.
194-5. That aesiyav OdXajuov 'Aj0tSrptras the great chamber of Anmphitrite (spouse of Poseidon) means the Atlantic Ocean is amply proved by
J., who cites (besides Eur. Hipp. 3, repu6voLo  r' 'ArXavrcLKV), Herod. I.
202, Plat. Phaedo o09, E. Herc. F. 234, cOar' 'ArXaYTKcWV Trepa E67E1Yv Opw
Cv.
I96-7. The Black Sea (its modern name) is here called rov atoi'evov
opuov, the roadstead that keeps strangers aloof, probably on account of the
savage tribes on its coasts, not of its navigation. Hence perhaps Soph.
introduces it as OpiKtLov KX6Iwva.  At a later time, when Greek colonies,
like Byzantium, grew and prospered there commercially, its old name
"ACevos (= cdr6oevos) was changed to Ev'etvos the Euxine. J. cites the wellknown lines of Ovid, who was banished to Tomi on that coast; Trist. iv.
4, 55.: frigida me cohibent Euxini litora ponti: dictus ab antiquis Axenus
ille fuit.




PARODOS.


93


I98-9. This is another grossly corrupt passage, which I have tried to
restore by two emendations, orXXewv for rTXEt and evXera for gPXEraC. See
Lection. As written in mss., it produces an absurdly incoherent sequence
of thought in the passage I87-202. That passage, abridged, runs thus:
"O Pallas, help us, and drive far away the pestilential Ares (for, whatever
night leaves undone, day follows to complete); him, O Zeus, destroy beneath
thy thunderbolt." J., the latest editor, has not made any attempt to
explain what nexus the parenthesis, with its -yap, has with the context
before and after it; or what just link of thought it forms between the two.
What, as it strikes me, ought to be at once apparent to any logical mind is
this:-the parenthesis, so construed, must be corrupt: for no subject can
be reasonably conceived in it except that same Ares, who is spoken of immediately before, and immediately after it. With this conviction I turn to
the parenthesis, and perceiving at once that riXet, its first word, ought to
give place to an infin. (as J. has perceived). I discern also (what he has
not seen) that the principal verb must have "Ap-7s for its subject, or nothing
is done for the sense. But 9pxerca is a bad verb for this purpose, not only
because it does not take an infin., but also because Ares is at work all
along, and cannot well be said to come to finish in the day what night may
leave undone. This perception at once suggests the true reading eiXerau,
which is good both for Ares as its subject, and for an infin. following.
The metrical inadequacy of TeXeZv finally makes itself clear, and this leads
to the detection of oriXXecv, as the only word which satisfies both sense
and metre. The darkness thus becomes light. For if night spare aught,
this he boasts to despatch (aKcrTav 7rpos eiaripov Oeov) during the day: eT'
7a7ap has this meaning.  Soph. Fragm. Thyest. XIV. 250, Trye BaKXetOS
o6rpvs er' fjap 9pcret. See Lection and Stud. Soph. Part II. p. 45. Cp.
eiteTra read by most edd. for gpteTat 890. 1I el with subjunctive is well
established in tragedy. See 874, '3pes el TroXX\\v vTrep7r\XOf tLcirI7P. 0. C.
1443, et' aou aTrep'r02. Aesch. Eum. 234, el 7rpo6o aoq' CK(,W.
201. veYxcv. See 237 KpFdrr reE KaiL Op6vouv veOi  Aj. 1015 US Tr& a&
KpaTdr Oavpv0os Kal b6pLovS ve^ocibu roUs.
202.   50Oiov.  0loffw and bfO0taa, from (p0w, are transitive.
203. AuKEi' dva~. Under this title of Lyceus, Apollo is frequently represented by the tragic poets in his character of a destroyer. See Aesch.
Sept. 145. Kai ab, AvKet' dvai, XVKECLOS 'evoU o6rparp SCatWl, with Blomfield's
note on Ag. 1257. And in their minds it is evidently connected with some
tradition like the Sicyonian (see Pausan. Corinth. c. 9, where Apollo is said
to have recommended that the bark from a log of some unknown wood which
lay in his temple should be mixed up with flesh for the wolves). He is in
fact styled XUKOKTr6os Oe6s, the destroyer of wolves, in S. El. 6. But we
cannot suppose that it was this character of a destroying power which gave




94


CO  MENTAR Y


a name even to whole countries. It is far more probable that the name
Lyceus is connected with the ancient root XVK, lux, light. Hence XvKcLa3,
course of the light, and also no doubt AuvKj-yervs, applied to Apollo by Homer,
born of light. See Muller's Dorians B. II. St.
204. Xpvo-oorpp6q5wv dr' dayKvav, from gold-twisted bow-strings. &yKV\X,
is applied to any kind of rope, thong or string, to a ship's cable in Iph. T,
1408, to a javelin thong, Or. I476.
205. dvoarTe6L Oat, to be distributed, dealt out, shot forth.  It has usually
a middle sense, but it is passive in Nicand. Ther. 509. The sense in Tr,
791 'to abuse,' which Brunck well illustrates from Plautus Pseud., "jam
ego te differam dictis meis," is of course here unsuitable.
206. rrpoaraOevra, from TrpoloarfwLt. This partic. is found here only;
but Dindorf's r. irpoo-raxO^VTa is bad. apwya& 7rp., our vanward succours.
207. at-yXas. Artemis is represented as daplwrvpos in Tr. 214, and this
epithet is probably to be explained as = &7rLpovs dvpXovc-a Xa/ira8ars, the expression applied to Hecate by Aristophanes, Ran. I362. These two goddesses
are frequently confounded (see Keightley's Mythology, pp. 60, Io2-4), from
the principle of theocrasy so often occurring: two similar deities, of
different tribes perhaps at first, being thus made into one. But in the
passage of the Ranae quoted above the two goddesses are invoked separately,
as altogether distinct.  St.
208. AVKL' 6pca &Lca'ceL, she speeds over the mountains of Lycia. Bacchus
is represented by Eurip. Ion 7I6-7, as wandering over Parnassus in the
same way aic7rurpovs a'vXwov 7revKas, and vvKT7rr6XoLs da  a vy BadxcXas, just
as in v. 212 he is said to be Malvat&ov 6o'o-roXos.
209. Trv XpvuolTrpav, hint of the golden snood. In Homer jilrpa was
a bandage of wool, plated in front with brass, worn round the body,
somewhat like the Highland kilt.  In later writers, as here, it is a turban.
21o. raee5' Ei7rWvvluov 7ya, namesake of this land: Theban or Cadmean;
not like the e'irvvsuos apXwv and eirrvv/jot L7pwes at Athens, who gave their
names to the year and tribes. Bacchus was called Cadmean as son, by
Zeus, of Semele, daughter of Cadmus. See I54.
212. dL6aoroXov=- vvoootwr6pov. Words compounded with o'v and 6ozoo
often take the gen. instead of the dative. II Bacchus is thus invoked in Ant.
1150, to come dala reporoXois Ovicattv. 11 eu''os, from the Bacchic cry EoVL.
213. 7reXacw is usually intransitive in the active; we have it however
intrans. in the passive Phil. 1327 Xpuvoss ireXaoOeis qvuXaKos.
2 5. alro6rtLjov, dishonoured, disesteemed, despised. For this character
as referred to the true Ares cp. Hom. II. '. 890, &c. gxtOros 6U tuot eiaOCiv, o0 "OXvus7rov 9Xov-t K. r.X.




EPEISODION I.


95


EPEISODION        I.   (216-462.)
Oedipus had probably re-entered a minute or two before the singing of
the Parodos ended. He now addresses the Chorus, or rather its coryphaeus
(alreZs) in the first instance, in a long speech, and explains the measures
which he intends to take for the discovery of the murderer of Laius. Disclaiming personal knowledge, they call the attention of the king to the aged
seer Teiresias, as a man generally believed to possess, by the inspiration of
Apollo, a true knowledge of the past and foresight of the future. Oedipus
says that, by Creon's advice, he has already sent for him. The blind old
prophet is introduced, and the momentous dialogue between Oedipus and
him fills the remainder of this Epeisodion. At the close Oedipus retires
within the palace, Teiresias to his home.
(Outline, 216-2 75). The substance of what Oedipus says in this proclamation is: " Citizens, I hear what you pray for, and if you will help me and
help yourselves, as I shall suggest, perhaps you will achieve your wish.
When the murder of Laius was reported and inquiry made, I was a
foreigner (had I not been, I myself should not have traced it far, having no
clue to guide me): now I am a citizen, and to all other citizens I make this
proclamation. Let any one who can give information come in and give it.
Even the murderer himself, if he confess, shall not die, but quit the country:
any man, who knows the murderer, but cannot enable us to seize him, shall
be rewarded for his tidings. But let any who know and withhold the truth,
take note that I place the murderer under solemn ban, forbidding all to
entertain or address him, or share with him any religious rite, commanding
all to exclude him from their dwellings. Such is the help I now give.
Furthermore, the murderer himself, or the murderers, I lay under a curse:
myself I lay under a curse, if I should voluntarily conceal him. It was the
will of heaven that you should not be able at the time to pursue the search.
I am now settled on the throne; it becomes my plain duty to pursue it to
the end, and I will. May heaven afflict such as do not help me, but bless
all good patriotic Thebans."
(Notes.) 216-I8. a' 5 alres. These words, pendent here, are explained by those which follow in 2I8, C\XK7v KavaKOVq0STi' KaKCV. II rj v6cru
virlpereTv, to assist in stemming the plagze. The verb implies that their part
will be a subordinate one: the self-reliant king had promised 'to do all'. II
eav OiXns-Xa3sot alv. Soph. ventures to use the latter more modest
form for XVect, the stricter apodosis of ieav OeX1g. With all his selfconfidence, Oed. is too clear-headed to promise certain success. See 145-6.
We also find examples of fut. indic. protasis accompanying apodosis with
av. See 583-6 el Trv' Av SoKeCs apXELv EX&rOat...el Td 7y' av'O' 'QetL KpacTiwhere Nauck cites E. Hel. IoIo ai3KotirLUev i, el  ti aTroOotdccW. Iph. A.
II89, a-vvirTOvU roOs Qeos TJyote0' av esl T0rocv auO'evTataov eu /ppovrl'oltAev.




96


COMMENTAR Y.


2I9-21.  t'os here combines the senses 'foreign' and 'ignorant'. II
'rov X6you roOve, the story told by the fugitive. 11 TOv wrpaxO&6ros, the inquest
held at Thebes. This just interpretation is due to Mr Barton, tutor of
Pembroke Coll. Oxford. What is here rb 7rpaXBOv is at 246 called rb
7rpay/ca, at 566 epevva. 11 ou yap aiv /uaKpav 'Xvevov avt-r6s, uXi- OVK 'fXv Tr
avrSLfoXov.  See I2, 13.  Here yap might be rendered 'anyhow': it indicates a suppressed thought-'nay, that matters not.' The suppressed
protasis of OVK alv tivevov, namely el 7roXiMrTs, ob 5evos, is not recited in its
subsequent protasis IJot OVK 'xwcv rL.  The sense is as follows: 'On my
having been a foreigner at the time of the deed, I lay no stress; for had I
been no foreigner, but one of the citizens, I myself (whatever my native
shrewdness, as in guessing the riddle of the Sphinx) should not have traced
the matter far, seeing that I had not (/Izu OVK tgwv) any token (i.e. any
clue to guide me).' And the imperf. i'Xvevov instead of t'vevaa implies
that the difficulty from want of clue continues to the present time. The
sense would be nearly the same, if we rendered avrbs by myself.
222-24. vYv be but under present circumstances. [1 vairepos, since that
time. [I Z count, TeXD.  E. Bacch. 822, els yUvvaZKas 5e advpos reXw. Ae.
Ag. 491, UVVTeXS 7rr6Xts. 11 Aciov. See I5.
227-32. KEI /Av K.T.X. Edd. have found difficulties in these lines
which I do not recognise, and have made changes which I cannot accept.
The latest editor, J., for vregeXwv aCvTrb reads i7re5eXel aClT'v, declaring ex
cathedra (for he gives no reason for this judgment) that v7re4eXov and alrbs
are 'indefensible'. Both words, which all mss. show, are, in my view,
not only defensible, but excellently true. cavTb KaO' cavro is an idiomatic
phrase, in which the attracted avros is, to an English ear, redundant.
v7reSeXL'v, aor. part. of v7relttpeuv, to take away secretly (as Thuc. IV. 83)
(with qoperTa)=Ka i rreeXwiv exet (or b7reEXe) 06/S, and has in fear
secretly suppressed, rov7rLtKX7/ta (avCros) KaO' aCTro, the accusation against hionself, i.e. if from fear he has kept his crime hidden in his own bosom. 1i The
bold ellipsis of the Greek for let him speak out in 228 seems to me quite
in the manner of Sophocles. I find no difficulty in supplying /r oatwrcaro
from the next clause, looking at Kel teiv followed by ei 5' av. But those
who deem this harsh, have a resource in repeating KeXevWU o-Irjavew, I bid
him tell, from 1. 226. See Stud. Soph. P. II. p. 53. 11 aC-repyes, discomforting, intolerable. II reX? 'y70, I will pay Attic Fut. for reXaw. 11 Kati i
Xapts rrpoaKeiaeTat, and the service moreover shall be gratefully recorded:
like that of Mordecai in the Book of Esther.
233-5, 0'7rdciw, fut. o'tw7rriojaolCL; so ao'ydew art'yroouat. II 6eiaas itXov
Kal aLroV fearingfor a friend or even for himself, gen. causae, as 48, I85.
J. is therefore wrong when, following Schneidewin and Nauck, he makes
these cases to depend on carwdaeo, shall repulse. 11 4K T(VO, thereupon.




EPEISODION z


97,236-43. The object of ar-av&w is TLvil in 238, Ilforbid any dwelZler of
this land &c. rnv divbpa -roOirov, is the object of the infinitives EbIG-X'EcOa,
w7pooav/wvci', iroteio-Oat. II XepP"i38as;vE'puE, und. ro6TIJ.- On XepvLlI/, lustral
water, see Athen. Ix. 409. sort U x~pvt'V' iwp, C's ' jari/3wrrov 6aXivX &c
70o1 j~cjoO Xuauq35Pvres, 6E(P l 7- 'V GVOUa'P C'77r~X0UVV Kati TOV'TqJ 7r6pLppa1VOl'TfT
TOmS 7rrrp6s'7-as `-yvt~op.  Cp. Eur., H. F., 928 AkeiX)Lw  U 6ao, Xep 6C~s
4ipu, ' Xepw'~' W's dftcit1ese. But in the Odyssey Xexlpvs, is merely water for
the hands before and after a meal. Xepvst~os, which some edd. read as
genitive partitive is possible, and makes no difference in sense. IWEP
61. und. KEXIElW from its opposite abrav&i, '236. Cp. El. 72, where 6uao6e
is und. after A7' /.' l7roaTeLX'qTe.  E. Or. 5     900 go. Phoen. 1,2 i8. fl W's p.
seeing that &c. See IsI. IO01. 145. 11 W's T6, as &c. 1I Cp. Eur. Or. 46
e6o~e 6' "A -YCL 7-ii /1776'  69jci o7-yats, /o) iz-vpI &'Xeo-Oa, /577T1 1rpoq5&svPEZP
riva /s-qrpoKTovoVo-as. Aesch. Cho. '291 Kard 7-os 7otourTots ov"Te Kpanrpos /dpol
elvau Ise-aoXeu', oil 0bsoowrv~ou Xtq36r, /3wpc~ 7r' drsirp-yew.
'246-9.  Kae'Xpt I solemnly pi-ay. 11 \EX776ev.       Some und. MepaKC~T,
wh ether one individual is the unseen pe~petrator. But it can be joined with
Wv, whether he is some one unknown person. 11 iaKo'V KaKK3S, that the wretch
may wretchedly.          nilPt  =ar6P, redundant here, as acUToLs at '270.  See El.
1 36, Tr. 287.  It happens even in prose, as Thuc. ii., 62. fl bu40OP=Ka6
t5opov, illfated. irr'Kp~s/al. When futurity is sufficiently implied in the
princ. verb (as c6Xo~sat, CiXmt~co) the infin. may be aor. for fut.
'249-5 1. lite6Xo~sac.... 7ra06Y~, Ipray that Imyself may sz~ffer &c. 11 oficoto-tv
EL Ke.7-A., if he should become a sharer of my home and hearth with mnyprivity.
'254. WM' d'Kdip~rW KaOIWI 450apg~lv77, thus ruined with the loss of its
produce and protcctiag deities. But other modes may be suggested of
rendering this bold language. Cp. El. ii8 i, cJ O-4~' dnit'pw3 KLW0I&.W 16'0apys~zov.,255-8. 76 7ri-pyjsa, the investigation: see '220. 11 Oics5Xarov, a behest fromz
heaven. 11 alKd'cap-rov K. -r.., it was not seemly that you should leave it thus
unexyiiated. 11 a&\X' 14epeuvviv, und. E LK O' 71'].,260-3. 'ybvatX' ol.6o-opop=a wife who once was that of Laiues. Cp.
460. 11 KMM'r, und. '-ylv,- from -ye'z'os closely following. 1J POP' 61 K.T.X., but,
as it was (see 2 22), fate fell heavy on his head. Cp. i 3oo-i; Ant. 1345,
T a 6' C'-i KpaZTt pot1 7r67/5pos &VOicb/5sToT cla'XCaT. Ae. Pers. 5I5 ba4kt', (ds
ciyav, fapbs sroloZv EV-JXi 7r~vntl HcEpTLKr -Y6'L.,264-8. aVO' diV av-r CI-To6,rwv, for these reasons therefore. 11 irep/saXo~sat
'rde (abnoil), I will fight this battle in his behalf. A pronoun or adj. in ace.
neuter, generally plural, is thus often joined to verbs of every class in such
a way as to be attributed to a subst. whose meaning is contained or implied
in the verb itself, as 1071 TOOTO -YaP 0' 9Xco esvox 7rp~ooeLrEu' (i.e. 7-oUOr   ro
or 7rpboorOe-y~sa), 1 103 Ta 7-r 5YLCT' e'T1Ydi0sqT (,rbs yse-yiarsas -rstsas eTL/LriO77s), i13oo
7r,16?joras yelciovre (wrl46sara), 13'27 5ftvi 6pcwvas (9pyja), &c. &c. I1 Kdcirl 7rcwVT'
K~. OE~.                                                      7




98


COMMENTAR Y.


aotrouat.;E. Hipp. 286, es 7rav' d57yWuat. 11\ rc AaSoaKei'W graaci.  This passage
is twice cited by Eustathius on Homer II. 3'. 54, NerTopP  7rctapa vft IlvXv'yervos 3aotXAi o.  e'. 741, Ev T5 re Foppyeir KefpaX\ 8etvoio 7reX~wpov. The
dative is used by Soph. by a sort of compulsion for the gen., to intervene
between the gen. q56vov before crai6l and those which follow it. It depends
on rbv acr. -r. q5., the perpetrator of the murder committed on the son of &c.
But some, as J, make this dative to mean for &c., in behalf of, to which I
was myself favourable once. The order of descent is Agenor, Cadmus,
Polydorus, Labdacus, Laius. See i, note.
269-73. As regards the pron. aOVrots it may be observed that the words
Kal TauTa TOtS.ij) Spwa'V have a sort of pendent position, and as to those who
pejform not these things-for them I pray that the gods neither raise up any
1roduce from earth, nor yet children from their wives, &c. For the construction here cp. A. Thesm. 350, rats I' a'adXXat   v roubv robes eo X e6XE-Oe 7rcaais
-roXX& bOVuvat KayaCO. For the sentiment Herod. iii. 65, Kal ravra 1dv
7rotecit vitv ypj Tre Kaproiv!Kt0poL, Kal yvvtaiKs e Kal I7rOiv11L TLKTOLev, eoUst
es &a a7ravTa E' XcevOpotcrt' L. dcvarwcoa'a.y/teivoz A e Triv apXijv 1L,' { ertXeipo'aaL t
CvawSEtv ra evavcri TXo0TroLtv  dpeojLat vt'U  yevevrOat. }1 fOepe6aOat. The
change from the pres. inf. atvivaO to this fut. is noticeable and rare: but, as
the destruction of the Thebans here meant lies in the future, that tense can
be used. The middle fut. of 00deipw takes here a passive force*.
(Outl/ine. 276-299.)  The Chorus deny all knowledge of the crime and
the criminal, adding that Phoebus, who raised the question, ought to answer
it. IWe cannot compelgods, says Oed., to do what they do not choose. They
mention Teiresias as a seer having nearly the same insight as Phoebus. Yes,
replies Oed., and I have sent for him at Creon's suggestion.  They then
converse about another vague report, nearer to the fact, namely, that the
murderers of Laius were not robbers, but travellers, after which Teiresias is
led in by a guide, and Oed. addresses him.
276-9. Wfiarep /e' jpciov pXctaes,...even as thy curse binds me, so will Z
speak, i.e. I will speak candidly and truly. 'The yap which follows is a
Greek idiom which English translators may neglect, having nothing which
represents it. 11 To ie  T 7TrJ/a K.T.X. These words may be construed in
several ways, between which there is little to choose. J. makes TO 3rjTa
pendent, which will do very well; and takes rboe with eIrelv, but perhaps
it is quite as good to take it with el'pyaoTat: as for the question itself, it is
for Phoebus who sent it to say who can ever have done this deed.
282-3. ram 6erep' iK rTwvB' K.Tr.., I would fain say what seems to me
next best after this, i.e. after being told by Phoebus. 1I eCl ecK K.T.X., even
if it is third-best, omnit not to say it.  See I232 and Particles, Intr.
* Ribbeck strongly contended that vv. 246-51 should be placed after v. 272; and some
edd. (Schn. N. Wo.) so transpose them. I cannot follow the example.




EPEISODION I


99


284-6. avaKT' dIaKrt K.r.X. The seer king who most of all has the same
insight as the seer-king Phoebus I know to be Teiresias. On d'va, see 80. It
is possible to take aciXtora as modifying ravra, 'nearly' the same. But I
prefer the first explanation.
287-9. aXX' obK K. T.X., this too is a thing I arranged with no little care.
ObK EV cdpyOis= oVlK pyew. II -raXac oU K.r.X., and I have been long wondering
he is not here.  A'r is used on account of the construction Oavucdetv etl Fr)
7Trcpeoa-r. 11 7rdX  with pres. tense, likejoampridem in Latin, continues a past
action to the present time. KpiovTro eiar6vros in 288 must be specially noted
as an important link in the plot. This advice of Creon afterwards caused
the king's suspicion of him as plotting treason with Teiresias. See 378,
535, 705 -290. Kat  jrv'v Tra y' c'aXXa K.T.X., well, everything else was poor and
stale rumour. Particles, Exc. xiv. The meaning is: 'besides suggesting
Teiresias, I can only mention &c.'
293. As yet Oed. does not know who was the eyewitness alluded to by
Creon, It8. He learns this from Jocasta, 756.
294-5. These words give some colour to the conj. 6pWvT' for iB6v', 293,
for evidently the Chorus here allude to the murderer. 1i oV iseve?, he will not
wait-will not abide the quest, but hurry away to a distance-or else confess.
296. Nay, says Oed., one, who isfearless in the act, is not scared by a
word.
297-9. o JleXl^yw,^, who will convict him. 11 ie/f0vKCv, is inborn.
(Outline of 300-462.) Teiresias is led in. Oedipus addresses him courteously, acquaints him with the purport of the oracle, and begs him to rescue
the city and people by disclosing the truth known to him as an inspired seer.
Startled and alarmed by this demand, Teiresias begs that he may be allowed
to go home. The Chorus unite in praying him to speak. He repeats his
refusal five times, till at length Oedipus, incensed to the utmost, charges him
with being an accomplice of the criminal. Teiresias, not less enraged at
this calumny, retorts by declaring the king himself the guilty polluter of the
land; and in the angry dialogue which follows he imputes to him also the
stain of incest. Suddenly a suspicion arises in the mind of Oedipus, that
Teiresias is the agent of Creon, suborned to destroy himself and place Creon
on the throne of Thebes. Teiresias denies this, but in vain: for Oedipus
outpours his conviction in an impassioned burst of eloquence. In reply,
denying the charge, Teiresias predicts in words studiously dark the approaching culmination of the king's calamities. In another interchange
of angry words he adds further obscure hints, which he will not explain,
but declares that the passing day will bring all to light. The seer is now
contemptuously dismissed; but, before his departure, he describes with
more distinctness the position and impending fate of the murderer of Laius.
7 -




100


COMMENTAR Y.


300-T.   Ncouciw (wield, ply), pander, meditate, contemplte      This last
word is perhaps best. H1 As teaching implies the use of words, things unspoken or unspeakable, cfpp-q7ca, are in antithesis to &leKi-c, things that may
be taught. II oL'pavc'&c TE Kal' XOovoo-rt~=C'v ovbpavcp r Kal XOovi' 6z-ra.  Xo
voo-TLf3 1, lit. treading earth.  Similar compounds Of a-T-l(w, tread, are 7re6oo-TL/i's, i7XLa-rTL/37, veifoo-rt~f37  11sOeort/3i'T, and in passive sense do-rT~j37
untrodden 0. C. 126. Ant. 657.
302-4. 7r'XLP'. See 15, 224. 11 C' KalI, although. 11 Opovee~, thy mind
knows, see 3i6, 326, 328, &C. 11 LT6veo-7tv, it is afficted. 11 iz-poYorr7v, chamzpion, defender.   'F could he referred to 7r6'Xiv, because oz'vecrw-i, of which
rz6Xts is the subject, immediately precedes. But 7wpooi-ciai —qv and Cro7-ipa are
better taken as governing 's, and then we render, fromia/hic/i plague. H1 1soeovo.
This Ionic form for us'vos is not used by the other tragic poets.
305-9. El' Kal btoq KX6iELS, if indeed thou hast not heard. Here El KatI
cannot mean although, as usual. 11 The use Of KXL&.1 with perf. force is not
infrequent.   See Heindorf on Plat. Gorg. i i6. 11 ren/si/acum' i-cq'uZ cu'TeirawUl'a
sent this answer to our message. H1 JKweqo/sa1/uea, rather perhaps middle of indirect agency-hare them sent out-than of reference to self-out of our land.
310-15. (P~o5oP7as, gr'Udgin6~. II air oiwCon'd. See 395-8, 483. Ant.
998, &C.    311. /LalPTLKi7I (7rlXv17s), divination. 11  001o-a, rescue. 111H 0-U=,
AIe/LualmopSY, all that hath deflement from. H1 C' aol C'a-Adv, on thee we depend.
Eur. Alc. 279, iv aol 5' EO/5Cl' Ka' ~Vao       0. C. '297, Pv i'Lu KC'LIEOU.
kv~pa subject of d'0eXEF', for a man to do good. 1H a'' dvP eXOL TE Kai' 66J'OLTO,
from, his means and powcrs. On this use of the imperf. opt. (indef. generality) see Verbs, Introd. El. 1378, cii' Wdv 9xo,,/t XiirapeZ irp~otmri-qv Xcpi.
Render freely, a man's noblest toil is to use his means andpowers in doing good.
31-8.  c/povalv, to be wise, to know. 11 9v~a A'1 -n1X-q XNip (=Nui~j)
whr  tprofits not; /A' oacunt of indef. generality.     See Lection and
1231, aT Obavwcrt. JJ raOi-a ycap. J. expresses this ylap by aye.  It refers to
06E, and might be neglected in Engl. 1H 5tcWico-a, forgot, so ~a~Oelpw. 1o
'Yap K.TA~for else (suppressed prot. et' i)-q &WcAao-a)  I1 should not have come
hither. See 1,2, 220. Stud. Soph. P. ii. pp. io, 5i. In 433 Eird is used
for this -yap.
321.   & ola~w, carry through, sustain (perform).  The difficult nature of
their several parts is implied in the word.
3'23.  daroo0-76`pCd, usually I'depriving', here withholding.  Thuc. I- 40,
aHXXov C'avuo' caii-oa'apw~v.  Antipho de c. Her. 0v6K dwa'roGTpWP fauiTS  OiV63-V'.
324-5.   The ob'U   uol' here with the corresp. Ma       e' iywu are so unlike
*English idiom, that the former can only be rendered hy an emphasis on a-0l
and 6'-yco'. The -yap points to a suppressed hrooi-TEPCO. Aye, for I see that
THY speech is unseasonably uttered. in order that I mzyself then may avoid
the samzeznishap6-(now he turns to go).




EPEISODION I


1IO


326-7. Oed. stops him, saying: if thou hast knowledge (opovwv ye), I
adjure thee, turn not away.
328-9. On this much-disputed passage see Lection and Excursus VI.
Render: Aye, forye all are without knowledge: but never will I speak my
secrets-in whatever way, lest I disclose thine-evil.
33I. 7rpolovval, to abandon.
333. eiyw oVr', synizesis, cp. Ioo2. 11 7rraVT'. See 29. 1I XXws, in vain.
336.  Tre7KTro KcreXeUrTTos: see lex.: this bold Sophoclean language
can only be paraphrased: unsoftened thus to never-ending time.
337-8. It is manifest that 6py-r is here used to express a temper which
provokes others to anger. II rjv ao-v d' O6LOV ivacovaav, that (irritating temper)
which resides with thee. Eustathius had a fancy (which seems to me out of
place) that Jocasta is implied in these words, yet both Steel and J. favour
the allusion. II dXX' e'U.i Ie-es. J. says well that it is peculiarly Sophoclean to iterate an idea, which seems to call for stronger emphasis.
340. a....adrLcidets, wherein thou slightest (scornest by insultingly and
injuriously refusing). Of such refusal, arCtuos, dTarLdco, are used in tragedy.
See 789, Kacti  ' 6 4o3pos wv i-Av iKCO/a-q7 acTiov eiTretyzev. Ant. 2 -2, o ' yap
Trafov vCwv T-w Kcayo-ivyTr  Kplwv 7O fiv  oITrpoicra, ro' U' aTtrctdrcaas xet;
34I. 7yp refers to the implied thought, 'I will not speak these
things:' -'jeit yap avTr, why, they will come to light of themselves.
342.  OVKOUv. Elmsley reads OVK o'v, with query(;) at the end of the
line. Nauck follows him. J. renders ouKOvV then (=therefore) without
any discussion of this usage, which is one of the difficulties in Greek; for
how is the presence of OVK explained, when it is assumed that there is no
negation in the sentence? The change of accent from oVKOvv to OUKOVV is
merely a conventional sign that OUK is neutralized; but there it is still. See
Particles: Exc. Hermann on Vig. discusses the point, but does not seem
to elucidate it. Elmsley's method of writing alone seems rational, though
I have not exhibited it. Rost, like J., is content with accepting the conventional distinction.
343-4.   rpos TacLe, so then: this phrase and?rpos raTra are commonly
used with a more or less strong shade of defiance. II Ouvov o  ' 6p-yjs rtcs
aypptwrdrT, fret in the very fiercest wrath. 0. C. 985, el 4Jiv at' opy js Keov.
Cp. Ae. Sept. Katpo'v Srot, wuKMtroS. Pers. 30, K6aJos o  Taris evirpeyrs. Cic.
Pis. I2, poenas...eas quae gravissimae sunt.
345-9.    s 6pyr/s 9tw, so angry am I. 1t arep Uvvlj7,tt, of the things that
I imagine (conceive probable). 11 taOtL yap, yea know. 1| Kal r. T. to have
been an actual (Keal) complotter of the deed.
350-3. d\X-res; indignant or scornful question: ha! really? A. Av. 175,
aXt10es, 3 CKat6raTorv elpr?7KWls  ros; Ran. 840, a\-X0es, W3 rai rT7  dpovpalas
&eov; 1 ivvirCw c, Icharge thee. So pCwvu Aj. 1047, OVTOS, Ca qwvc3 r6va




102


COMM-ENITAR Y'.


2-r6 veKpo'P Xepo~s un) VYyKO/id~elV, and X17jw in Phil. ioz, XI-yw a-' eyw' 306Xc
4'LX0K7-?7T57V?.af~e~.  4! rrep, relative attracted to the case antecedent, Kq1 -p4Aa~urt. 11 As isvlrw could take a dat., this case is adopted in 353, (01
01'2t, to avoid confusion: for 'V-ra would seem to agree with C'A.
354-5. i4EKbv'1aas, host thou blurted out?   15  Steel, with Br., takes
~rou as enclitic and ironical, you thin/k perhaps. But Elms. ElL. J. read
irog, which seems fitter for the menacing mood of Ged. ho-w do you expect
to esca~pe its due?
356. TadXIJOII -ycp lo-xiov -rpl~bw, for I jossess truth in all its strength=
I~possess truth, and truth is strong,,.
358. wporir-pli/w, host goaded me: middle of indirect agency. It was
not by entreaty or persuasion, but by provocation, that Ged. caused Teir.
to speak.
360. ~  'wnpti?yetv; or ar thu    _epting me to speak? i.e. art thou
striving in that indirect way to make me say all that I know? See Lection.  The aI'VayK-q of a 0TTLXO/IVO&L' enforces the harsh condensation.
36i.  oV'x CLOTE y1 WEurEO -YsWriv, 'not so as to call it known,' i. e. not
so as to say that I know it.' Then Teiresia-s speaks more plainly.
36,2. oi' ~17TeLs, und. rd'v -Oove'a
363. oab -r Xacppv, not with im punity, so -yE-yl7Ow  368.  On the other
hand,. to your sorrow is expressed by KXaser'.  S ee 401, 115 2 KXdWIV 3' 469Z.
An.754, KXcLWJ' O1pEEO'ets. 932 KX~4c'V1~~L        r-flovcis, slanders.
364. eL~rw T1, must I soy, TL Kai W~o, something- else too? Interrog.
use of subjunctive.
366-7.   VXflqlrat c 017,ui o*r Toti         atciero-fXtoO' 6ju~o~sra, I soy
thou art unconsciously linked in foulest union with thy nearest kin (i.e.
with thy mother). 11 On 'XeIua with partic. cp. 268, 415. 51 TCd 5LXTar0.
see 1474. Eurip. often uses it for parent, husband or wife, children: see
Hipp. 965. 5~ Plural for sing. appears often, as 1184, Vv O'sa rT' oil XPi51
J4i O~UrAs~ GUIS Ti gL' 01K 93ft K-avw'v.  This happens especially when abstract
nouns plural are used for a person in the singular: as E. Hipp. i i ratl6ev/sca-ra, Tro. 252 vvJ/L~evT7-' t for Cassandra, S. Ant. 568 vv~sq5eia for Antigone. So Phil. 36 -rexv~ a-ra. for a single cup, and other instances. Ov.
Met. xv. i63, cognovi clipeum. laevae gestarnina nostrae. See Pors. on
E. Or. 1051. 11 ov6' Opcui i'W  E KaK (11(.  SO 413, KGOU flXIWeLSs" at E KCaKOD.
AJ. 386, 0u)X 0/551 LV' at KcaKOU.
369. T71 diXIJOetLla. The article is prefixed to these abstract nouns:
Ant. i i95, cip~o'v a'Xq'OEt' dlci.
370-1.   'Certainly,' says Oed. 'there is power in truth,' but not in
respect of you, for your words are not true; you are as blind in all senses
as in that of sight. 11 Cp. with the alliteration here the line from Ennius,
0 Tite tute 7'ati tibi tanta tyranne tulisti. See 4'25, 148-1 of this play, and




EPEISODION L          12)


Io 3


Med. 476 with Porson's note. 1I i'o~ is the mind regarded as the understanding, Ovuos'r the mind as the seat of the passions, ipvX7h the vital part.
373  6cuei 's o)Xi=wc ri rs or 7r'lT[
374-5. utas TplEq5ct 7rpc's XIVKro's, night is thy only trainer,, is, I am
sure, the true sense, and Atas=jucivqs. The verb rpe&/cuv has many shades of
meaning: (i) To feed, support, nurture, rear, educate, train;. (2) to keep
(horses, dogs, birds, plants, armies, fleets, -yuvcaFa, &c.); (3) to cherish,
maintain (a) a physical object (long hair, a lock of hair &c.), (it) a habit,
principle, feeling, a good or an evil (Xcirpcua,  7i\v rirt,   u6,      tia
00'/3ov,,'o-o;', /daoLua, 777'p y1Xwj-oaP 'qouvw-ripap' Troy s-ovv T' dCLE'YwK,..TX.  In
Aeschylus and Plato xve find no meanings but those under (i).      Homer,
Sophocles, Euripides, and other writers supply the rest.    The words on
both sides carry on a metaphor from the gymnasium. O-edipus virtually
says: 'A man reared and trained in darkness (i.e. a blind man) cannot
hurt his fellow-man, for obvious physical reasons.' And Teiresias virtually replies: 'I am not the swordsman or wrestler by whom thou wilt be
laid prostrate (weve?): Apollo will do that.' See Plat. Rep. IIL. 409:
/WETa 6iJ )SOVOLK7T'7 -yv/JJaOTLK77 OpE~rlTOt O' veavtat. Soph. Tr. [17: wroNX&
Kit,La&ra...-rbv Kax6eio-yE5~ pE',JEL.
379.  KpE'&v &C' o-ot 7r~u' oibv'6, Creon is not thy harmer.  U  retains its
adversative force, though we do not usually express it, in answers which
contain something that is to he refuted.
380.   r6~'Xx- r-iXrqvn.  Kingrcraft was supposed to he the highest art of
all. Cp. Phil. i38, TE'Xpca ya'p T'Xpa1s Ei7epas rpoU'XEL Kal 'Yvw/ca, 7rap' O"T &,
iro 0eZOP AcciT OK~7Tpov diu'aaerat, i.e. 'the art and knowledge of him who
holds the sceptre excels all other art.' And so Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 1, JAC-ylor-7qs 6'~t#CcUa r6'XPfls 90Tt -YdcPT6P ~a-fitO'w av)T4 Ka~l Kca~e7atTI /3cLTLXLK?7
382. 00oos, K.Tr.X., how great the store of envy laid in wait beside you!
383-6.   6wp-p-b's, alT-q~its, adjectives of two terminations. 11 itwcXtOW'P,
stealing on, 'coming under' to trip up, a metaphor from the palaestra.
387-9. 101E'S K.Tr.X., having,~ suborned a plot-patching conjur-br like
this. 11 &bAop~ a'ytpT-r-ip, a deceitful quack, from aiyeipet' (Xp'Imara) 'collecting
money'; a practice of low priests, who carried about an image of their
god, begging money up and down the country in its behalf, which they
kept for themselves. Cp. Ae. Ag. 5273, KaLXov/LE'V7) t /5otTa's, cbsriyit'pi-pc
7ror~Xbs' rdXatva, XteoOz 'T~, 'Peo-X61.t?7P.  See the character and pretentions
of these ciyvbprcu in Plat. Rep. II. p. 364. iI 0'oi-7s s" T-0? KE'p360E O ~o'PO
WOKone who is clear-sig'hted in gain alone.  Cicero, Tusc. v. 38, says of
Cn. Aufidius, who was blind, 'videbat in litteris.' 11 gv. See 9.
390-,2. ftrel, nam, for, frequent in this sense of challenging with an
imperative, as here. Cp. El. 35,2. E. Hec. I208, EiirEi 5ib~op, or simply
with a question. A. Nub. 688, obl6a/-t(s y', tirel 7rcjs bi KaXdcrscs 1J'TvX(uP




104


104       ~COMMENTA!? Y


'.A~vvi0;   efri5p' cllre, come tell me, or tell mie now. 11rg on what occasion?
conveys indignant denial. 1i ' jiaq/cps Kd0        the riddling (lit, songcomposing) monster, i.e. the Sphinx. Kiiwp often has such a sense, generally
with an idea of pursuit. Thus we find the term used of the Furies: El.
1387, A6crce3poUsOt KaLKwV 7raovop-y'ipasrirP ~IcVKTOt KlV'es, and of the Harpies
in Apoll. Rh. ii. -289, 'Apirvlag, JIEte-XoLo ALSST KVz'ag. In the Again. of
Aescb. i,22i8 Cassandra (in a remarkable and debated passage) calls
Clytaemnestra pto-qrij Ki'wv. Acach. also calls the eagle (Pr. 0o2,2, Ag. 136),
AiL'S WTIJ7PAS K&iWP, 'Jove's winged hound.' 11 The men called Aa~t'LAoz were
persons who pieced together short extracts from famous poets, Homer,
Archilochus, Mimnermus &c. for recitation at games or festivals.
393-5. KalotO.. -ye, and yet, ro' atvs'y/,a K.Tr.\., the riddle Woos not one for
thefirstecomer to exp lain (&etu7re~v). Trhuc. vi. 2-,7roXXi'7-yap ot'o-a ( orrpartai)
ob 7wdo-7s go-rat 7w6Xewrs vzroUiao-Oat. I1 7-lro-LIWPos =7r0V TlvXbZTos, 'cujuslibet,'
the first comer.  0.- C. 7 52, ro V'rtsvros aipwrciac, a prey to the first coiner. i
066-e..obre.  We frequently find, as in 56, the negative put first and then
divided into two negatives. So here, ob' might have been placed before
7rpov~x'Oa'~q, 0676...Ore following. ob 7rpov'caivzqs, 'in lucem non prodisti',
didst not display thyself.
396-400.    grav-auovi e, made an end of her. I1 Kvpha~-ags yP'yvc$/L, Schol.
eirs1r1vXd, succeeding by judgment, i. e. by force of intellect. IIbya', I,
whom forsooth. 1I S0KwVP Kc.r-., expecting to stand near Creon's throne (i.e.
high in rank and influence). irapao-rdr-qs is ' next in rank,' eiwsorcarq, 'next
in file.'
401-3.   K~riwp, to y'our sorrow; waaa'v, to your cost. 1I S' o-vvs'O  r a'&,
he wvho contrived this plot.  E. Ion 833, elOVOP7PTOII'ES eKSSK elra /_?Xaaz'e
KoOO   LV001. Dem. de Cor. '275, eb 7rpaFyplci ouvz'rcflv 6q1eo-Oe. 1iasy-qXa-r-q)eeCV=
Ite OAi' drive away defilement, from `&cw. 11ol 7rep Opoie~y, the fruit of thy
devices. 11 Cp. the threats of Pentheus to Teiresias, E. Bacch. 258, et' 1in)
O-e -yjphOO 70rOMOV 4EEPPVUTO, Ka.0?77o adv ev B6KXat-tU0L eloyss /sioats.
404w-7. ELiKaL~OVO`LV, comparing, surmising. &7 Mt3' ob rotov'Tcu', of such
we have no need. II OKozreV und. &iZ. 11Xiu0Ogev ilptore, we shall best fulfil
- ' roOl Ocoii gav-rda, lit, the oracles, implying the duties laid on us by the
oracles; the oracular mandate of the god.
408. e~tawTIov, equality must be made, T-S 'yoiv id JOvTLl~aL, so far at
least as replying- on equal terms, i. e. so much equality between us must be
allowed as consists in iirijyopla, freedom of speech. With C'~. lo-n is understood. But there are three ways of explaining the construction; one, by
regarding To cb'rsXe~at as subject of eo-riand c's. as predicate, 'equal replying
at least is an equality proper to be established (between us)': another by
making rd' dpr. the object of i4sowriov, ' we must establish equally between
us at least the equal replying'; a third, which treats r-S as=6aire, 'we




EPEISODION L          0


105


must establish equality between us, so far at least as to reply on equal
terms. This last seems to me the most probable view. See Kifihner,
Gr. Gr. ~ 479.
41o-ir. Loxias is Apollo's name as the obscure seer-god: 6' Xo~&
pAaz'rev6/Svos. War 607 b K.T. X., SO that I Will not (better than 'shall not') be
enrolled as under Creon's patronage. The paulo-post future, being the
future of ~be perfect, denotes the continuance of the state: thus K'XI770O-qeTaU,
he will have the name given to him, but KCKX7o-eraL, he will bear
the name. Every piroucos at Athens was obliged VejUeo' l7rpodTa'TflP, to
select a patron, through whom alone he could transact any civil business,
and to have the fact recorded in the public registers. An action called
aorpoo-7aaovo bhc-q lay against any sojourner who neglected this.
413.  0-b Kal Wliopicrx, K r.N. thou both possessest sight and lperceivest
not &'c. Cp. Aj. 85, J-y~b O-KIor&.1 f3X&apa Kall 3ebOPKc6Ta. Ae. Prom. 458,
PXi7roV7-ES tjl\E7r01 AdcTlJV, KXV'o5Tes 011K 77KO0O.  Psalm  cxv. 5, 6, cxxxv.
i6, i7. Isaiah vi. 9, 10, XLII. '20. Jerem. v. 21. Ezek. xii. 2. Matthew
XIII. 14. Mark iv. 1,2, viii. i8. Luke viii. io. See 367.
415-9. ap olo-Oa, dost thou know? ( =thou knowest not). Hence it can
be followed by Ktea XlAijOas, thou art even ignorant. This verb is always
joined with a participle: but 'in I47 it only implies concealment, though
the participle attends 'it there. ri -ro~tT uootaw, to thine own: that is, to thy
parents. 1i d'goturV p, active =~aq~o7rpw~ev rX-io-o-ovo-a Hesych. See Phil. 687,
aULq'irXi7K~ros active. 1 [o-7Tp6s 76 Kall ro1 00) wrarp6s. Cp. 0. C. i39 oirsot
KEXCU'OOU 2775 7-' I[075 3vorpai~ias. 11 aetpoWQUv cipa, terrible-footed curse, i. e.
approaching with dreadful speed. El. 491, XalXK0'WOUI Eptv'us: for. C. iii.
2. 3,2, pede Poena claudo. Curses were supposed to be attended with
Furies to put them in execution. Hence 'Apci stands for the attendant
Fury.   Cp. Ae. Eum. 4i6, -qpge~s [dv 6o/SEp NVKTr'T allavP77 T/~Kpa, 'Apal
b' C'V 0i'KcOLS Yi~S ibrcd KEKX' 27/Ea. Sept. 721, 7rar~pols cEk-ralaxv 'Epwtv'v. jf cip~a',
rightly. TIcKO'TOv. See i273. E. Phoen. 377, -KO'TOP b>E0pKw's. Bacch. 5i0,
0117-rtop eto-p4 KVE~baS.
4'20-I. Some take Xtjw~v to mean 'a retired spot,' a valley, as distinguished from mountains (represented by KL~atpcW'p), and make jDoes depend
on o-6ptowvos, a possible constr. But it is better to make Doies dep. on
Xt/ujv in its usual sense, 'haven': 'hat haven of thy cry will there not be?
i.e. whither will not thy cry penetrate? understanding av'Tq^ with cruissbwvos;
what Cithaeron (put for all Boeotian mountains) will not ring with it?
Neue quotes Aristid. Monod. de Smyrna p. 262, 7ro~ov B&crwopov '77 7rotoU1
iKatrappctK7-as Iq rivat Tapr77o-o-6 -r6 cr6,, c3 &la/Sozdc, K eOS ObtK fir7XGe; 7rofq
Mao-aaX6it -r6 irIvos TOUTo 6ptor-01067eat -q Tl,'t BopvaOE'z'et; cp. Verg. Aen.
viii. 305, consonat omne nemus strepitu, collesque resultant.
4'22-5. These lines, as all the language of Teir. here, are a&yav aIIPK7-&




Io6


COMMENTARY.


Kcrat) (439)- II The marriage of Oed. is likened to a harbour with a bad
roadstead (6'ptxos daopzos), into which he had sailed after a favourable voyage,
b7rX\oias, ruxvv, alluding to the solution of the enigma. b63uot is a dat. of
place indicating where the harbour was situated, in yon palace. II c a&
EicrToJe K.-r.X., which shall place thee on a level with thyself and thy children:
with thyself, as showing thee what thou really art, a parricide, and an incestuous husband; with thy children, as proving thee to be their brother.
But this could only be done by the discovery mentioned in the two previous
lines, not by the aiXXa KaKca. These can only apply to the subsequent misfortunes of the family, those namely which grew out of the curse spoken by
Oed. Elmsley reads a y' etco-'os-ec, understanding 'what the 'Apa will
inflict equally on thyself and thy children'. Porson and Schafer read d'o"
eLo-owct, 'which shall equally befall'.. And this, which might seem to be the
sense required, would equally result from 'o-' eia'a'et, a slight change from
one MS. 6' O' ieLio-eL. J. believes that vv. 422-25 correspond with the
actual progress of the drama: that while the two former (6rav KaTaivOq)
refer to the first discovery concerning the death of Laius (726-860), the two
latter (a\XXw\v &) comprise those scenes in which the parentage of Oed. is
brought to light. When it is remembered that the whole action lies within
the hours of one day, and that the second discovery follows the first so
quickly, it is hard to suppose either that 'the clear perception' does not
imply thefull detection of all the miseries involved in the marriage, or that
the language of 1. 425, ObK eiraotadvet, is satisfactorily explained by the contents of epeisodia 3, 4. We seem almost compelled to include in the -rX^1os
KaKcU all the calamities of Oed. and. his children as described in the Oed.
Coloneus and the Antigone. I have sometimes been tempted to conjecture
that Soph. wrote o'd e 'iov -oi r' EeJSt Kal TroS aoZs TrKVLoS. For etcr = ieC
see El. 475, elicv c arp6ofavrTc AiKca. Phil. z 198, oVo' el irvp~f)pos aC-Tepo7Tr7T7
fpovTas acuyacs /t' ecac pXopyio'v. The acyuaTtacOr6s is the same in both readings. But, where Sophocles has so manifestly meant to be dark, it
seems almost profane to let in more light by conjectural reading or forced
interpretation, lest his shade whisper to us, atKOTOS l{biv qpdoso' t rt c fl3e'37Xov
426-8. 7rpbs wraoTa, wherefore, so then. See on 343, Trpbs rade. 11 'rovUIbv rT76La= -rTovs e.tos\ X6'yovS, or mefor what Isay.' St. I1 eKTrpCtcloerat, shall
be worn down, crushed. [1 7rOTr, ever. It means 'at any time', and so either
'formerly' or ' hereafter', as the case may be.
429-31. OL'K eis o\eXpov;-und. baret or a7ro00peZ; so 1146. A. Nub.
789, Equ. 892, o3K es KopaKas caTro0epepI; II Oaa-ov is often used in these
forms of execration. Horn. Od. K'. 72. A. Nub. 1253. Plut. 604. 11 daoppos,
returning. Aj. 369. Ant. 386. d1oppov adverbially, El. 53, 1430, Tr. 902.
Obs. the angry alliteration, cifoppos...acronTrppafts daTret;




EPEISODIONV 1.17


rO7


433-4. lydp. I did send for you, for &c.; then 1irel instead of another,ycp.  See 318. 11 o-XoN-^, b  leisure, slowly, scarcely  by no means. Elms,
cites Shakesp. Titus And. i. 2, 'I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me
once.'
43 5-6.  Steel, reading with mss. W'S p'V 0a01 &OKC?, writes:  we should
have expected cWS aol pL~v 80Kri, or in the next line 'S6' & yoV6evaC 3OKCL. This
last indeed seems to be the construction which was in the poet's mind;
however being omitted, Sb was necessarily thrown back so as not to be the
first word in the sentence. The same observation holds good in Phil. '279,
6pc~vra )sE'p v'ais-cb'pnp 8' ou~'Uz" gvorowo1, for 6'p~iz'r Sb alv~pa ob~v'6' gvrorov,
and Phil. 11i36, 6pdvm yd alo-Xpas &wcir-as CTTvrv6v TE6 4)6)a, for 'pCVP Sb -TV-Yz'bv
OCJwTa, but in 260 we have bXwv Aiv ' pXab1-9XW1 Sb \K-rpa. '-In reading
a-ol /.Lv with Elmsley and Schdfer I was moved not by 'concinnitas dictionis', but by rhythmical fitness, d1S pb'V 0-l 6OKIEZ seeming in effect a termination by spondee &dn-)ucv and cretic o-ol-6oKEF, since crol is, necessarily emphatic
and ubo always unemp-hatic. 1I lk:pt subjoined to explain TOOLSE6. See Phil.
i1271, 7-otOVTos 'o-a..'.rLoTT61, bmT-pb'S Xcipa. 11 yoveVo-t U, und. &S '66KeL ri
might stand as ethic dative. See 8. 11 The Greek fulness of expression in
yoveuo-to a' & oftvaa is very usual, even when there is no such emphasis as
would warrant the use of similar fulness in English. See Scyr. Frag. ii. '2,
dp~CTOVrowarp6s'EXX'vwP yry'sE. Phil. 3, Kpcari TTO' irarposEXX',1wY 7-paoels.
Aj. 1172, 7ra-rpp, 'O' a-' e)'-ydaTO  1,296, 6' qt-6caar 7ra-' p.  El. 26i, jaoqrp6s
97 u' ey~lva-ro. 1412, 6 -yelO'7c1a1 7ra-T7p. 341, lrarpO'sol 01) ra~s w gov, 365 &c.
440.  okYioi i. Dindorf reads5. as Elmsley, obK Ovh, with interr. at close.
See 34,2, note.
443.  4~o-wo'.  This could be i41o-Wo- or C'~E'awova, but, as TV'X?7 was the
subject used by Teir., he would naturally suppose it repeated.
445-6. See Lection. 11 KO/141~T1 S6',% aye, let him conduct you; let him
by all means. 11 ieroS&W' 6~Xdr~ (with irapcb;), your presence hinders and
annoys me. Elms. cites Ae. Pr. iooi S'XXELI jicLT?71 /.e. See E. Hel. 439
6Xo 7wa1Ole~s 6ecwo'-ats. 1 cruOels -re, and when you are gone.
448. 7rp6acnrov- Hor. C. iii. 3, 3, non voltus instantis tyranni &c.
449-51.   T6'V iivpa roO-ro' i'P...oi',ros, irreg. attracted constr.  See Tr.,283 7-dio-e 5' 6C'awep elaopcll...Xwpo~o-t. Verg. Aen. i. 577 urbem quamn statuo
vestra est.
45'2. dIvog X6-yec /dToIKO9, und. Piv p4', now indeed by retport a residlent
alien. Soph. has in view the Id~TOLKot at Athens-the class of foreigners
sojourning with certain civic privileges.  See 41  note. 11 The regular construction would require Oav?-c-1o6tevos Ue, which is changed by an anacoluthon
into the finite verb, elmr Sb ocuri'amat. Cp. v. i2201. Any careful student of
Sophocles will be at no loss to find examples of the free construction adopted
by the poet. i'ih' pbv or 7rp~Za i- jv are sometimes thus omitted in the first




Io8


COMMENTAR Y


clause, when they may be readily understood, as here, from the subsequent
elra or greLra T e, as Horn. II. X'. 92, eXe 8' avSpa Btrjvopa, 7ro/oeva Xauv,
avrov, i7reCra 5' eraipov, 'OiXia 7r\X TTr7rov. In 695 on the contrary we have
7rdXal understood from ravPr which follows.
454.  ri7 ~uqu opa, by his goodfortune, a sense sometimes though rarely
found.  See Excursus III. El. 1230, Kcari ~vlUQopalo't /1or yeTyrObs iplrel
SdKpVov oudrLTWv iarro.
456.  a-K3r7rpcq 7rpo&eLKvs, sc. eaurT rTjv O8O, groping his way before him
with a staff.  So Theocr. Id. XXII. o02, rbv 3tev dva eTrdpatev, erCcrta Xepoi
7rpooeLKvvs 7irdaToev. Seneca Oed. 656, repet incertus viae baculo senili tristc
praetentans iter. The word is also used, as Lat. praeludo, of preparatory
action in the gymnasia or in war. 1I efi7ropeaeTrat, shall travel, properly as a
merchant. Atpropos, Od. /'. 319, at. 299. =a passenger in a vessel, but that
sense is later.  Sophocles uses it merely in the sense of a traveller.
O. C. 25, 303, 901. So ieTrope6o/La alone of travelling, El. 405, iroZ o'
L'ropefet;
458.  See Lection. Whether avrbs or avrbs should be read here, is a
very nice question; and possibly neither is wrong. As there is, however,
no doubt that avTOrb would be right, if the words Kaci raTr7p were away, I
have thought it justifiable to read avTrs, carrying in mind that it is to be
supplied again after iraTr'p. If the pronoun stood first or last, I believe it
would take the article, avro?6 deXb5s6 Kai 7raTr p, or aceXSbo Kaci 7raTrnp acrTs.
But this is one of those questions on which scholars may take different sides
without disparagement to either party.
460. O6toorr6pos, in active sense, as ogoyev 's (or bLAoXeXss) in I350.=
husband of the same wife. But it is passive (ob6aoropos) 260.
461. Xo-yiTto, reckon uzp, take account (note) of. II Kav Xd/3ip   e'evUTo-ov.
I have, with some hesitation, concurred with those who omit I' after Xcia3s
on account of ei/e closely following. Those who keep it might cite in their
favour 605, ieav Je rp TepaCKo7rro  Xcids  KOLVY) r PovXei6avra, oc w T ' drrXr
Kridvs l7/pqj, where the pronoun is repeated. But the strong   ue makes
some distinction between the two places.
462. apcrKeav for 6acOKe, so S.E1. 9, Phil. I411, 57,(Xe7ye); and elsewhere
frequently. The infin. stands also instead of the 3rd person imp. as well as
of the 2nd pers. Matthize thinks the phrase is probably a remnant of the
older and simpler language, the action required being expressed by means of
the verb used absolutely. 11 In this concluding speech, Teiresias uses such
plain language that we can hardly conceive his being misunderstood by
Oedipus, whom he had already declared the murderer of Laius. But an
answer to all these difficulties appears in the remarks made in the
first edition. It was the will of fate and heaven that Oedipus should continue to live in blind security till the destined hour of discovery arrived




STASIMOV I.


Io9


[Teiresias is now led out through the passage adjoining the western Periaktos,
after which Oedipus retires into the palace, and the Chorus sing their first
Stasimon. This term (from ar7jvac to stand) is applied to the Odes which
the two semichoirs chant when stationary; as distinguished from the
Parodos, and from Anapaests, which are attended with marching movement.]
STASIMON       I.   (463-5I2.)
(Outline.) In the first strophe and antistrophe of this short Stasimon,
the Chorus delineate the miserable state of the unknown murderer, flying
in conscious guilt from the unerring pursuit of the divine oracle. In the
second strophe and antistrophe they declare their unwillingness to believe
in the guilt of Oedipus, being unable to imagine any cause of quarrel
between him and Laius: and they would rather doubt the science of a seer
than the innocence of one to whom their country owes so great a debt of
gratitude.
(Notes.) 463-5. ris OVTriva, und. iTorv, who is it whomsoever, i.e. who
is the unknown one whom..., a Oeo7rtTreta, poetic form fem.; but acveTrrJ
fem. in I5I. In this form we find an accessory argument that the subst.
understood is not either a rock or an oracle, but a person, a priestess. 11
In the Lection I have briefly stated (in Stud. Soph., more fully) the
reasons which convince me that the words ebre 7rerpa are not those of
Sophocles. Here, as in countless places, we have an illustration of the
well-known maxim-'a little learning is a dangerous thing.' The scribes
and grammarians of the dark ages were always poring over ancient writings
in search of parallel passages which they often did not know how to use
judiciously when they found them. Assuming that Soph. wrote AeAX5i
else 7rp6offev (though this last word is a mere guess of mine, chosen for its
simplicity) such a Scholiast (ris Ovrtv';) would know that AeXpLis is an
adjective, would certainly observe HapvacoOv in this ode, would probably
find AeXils et'aeTrcL rrppa in Eur. And. 998, perhaps HvOIiav reTpav in Ion
55, and (forgetting altogether that a OeactrclreLa AeXpls is in itself a sufficient title of 'the prophetic Delphian maid' or priestess) he would say
('pr/Ka, I have found in Tr&rpa the desirable substantive with which the adj.
AeXpti agrees.  So he wrote it down instead of the trochee ending in a
consonant-7rp6oOev or some other word-which Soph. had placed there.
But elde, which ample proof shews to have been the Sophoclean verb,
remained. Some later sciolist, with less knowledge of grammar, followed
after a time. It struck him that a rock (place for person) might allowably
be said to speak-because the voice came from behind it, but a rock with a
pair of eyes was too absurd an image: and so (not having the wit to discern his resource in ole, not familiar perhaps with the ei'oerTa of Eurip.)




IIO


COMMENTAR Y.


he wrote, as the cod. L. proves, ebre for eTe, so crediting Soph. with the
solecism eire reX/oavra for Etre TeXe'oa. II The city itself and temple of
Apollo were situated on Mount Parnassus. See 473-4, also Strabo ix. Justin
xxIV. 6, Liv. XLII. 15. I| appr-T' pprTrwv, a Greek poetic superl. most unutterable i. e. most heinous, direst of the dire. 0. C. 1238, KaKa KCaKWV.
Phil. 65, gaXa7' eXedrTo v KaKd.
466-8.  Wpa (eiCT), it is time. l ae\\oXXdwv, storm-swift.  Horn. uses
aeXX6ros three times as an epithet of Iris II. 0'. 409, 7c'. 77, 159, Ws goar' Wpro
o'IpLs deXXboros adyyeXovoa. Cp. Pind. Nem. I. 6, de\XXo7r66iv 'irwuv. 11
a8EYvapTerpov can either be an adverb, more vigorously (than steeds), or an
epithet of 7r6oa, stronger than (the feet of) steeds. Erfurdt quotes Horn.
Il. 0'. 505, "Ar7r)  0evap reT KaIl dpTlros to prove that the word implies swiftness.  Wunder also says that the sense of vehemence applied to flight
readily slides into that of swiftness. Neue thinks it implies firmness and
steadiness, and therefore perseverance. I] fvu-y is dat. of manner, inflight.
See 5i, E. Bacch. 437, H. F. o081, El. 2I8, S. Phil. 1149, Verg. Aen.
IV. 281, ardet abire fuga. 11 vwcav, to ply, move.
469-72.  PvorXos...7rvpi Kal areporais, armed with fiery lighztnings.
So Zeus in Phil. II98 is called trvpf6pos ao-Tepo7rr7Tr, the hurler of fiery
thunderbolts. Apollo and Pallas are sometimes represented as armed with
the lightnings of their sire. Verg. Aen. I. 42, Ipsa (Pallas) Jovis rapidum
jaculata e nubibus ignem. 11 eirevOpWo'Ke. See 263, eviXaro, I300, 1311.
Instead of ir' alrbv it might have been eir' atur  as Hom. Il. X'. 70, eir'
a\XXjXotct Oopovres. But in a chase the accus. is better. 1 'yeveras, son, so
E. Ion 916, elsewhere it means father, as E. Or. ioIr, or is used as an
adj. 11 Kipes, Fates (or Furies?), Ae. Sept. io55, Klpes 'Eptvues. In Hom.
K7/p means 'evil fate'; it is usually joined with death (OdvaTrov Kal K^paC
1se'Xatvav) and seems nearly equivalent to it. In Ae. Sept. 777 the Sphinx
is so called. It is applied to the wound of Philoctetes, 42, ii66: and
generally the tragic poets use it of anything terrible. Consult Lidd. and Sc.
lex. 1i cvarXIaK7rTOC. Porson in Aeschylus writes atrXaK7uta, not adu/rXadcKa,
though he keeps / in E. Phoen. 23, Med. II6. As the metre often requires
its omission, never its insertion, Monk on Hipp. 145, Ale. 248, and Elmsley
on Med. I6 would reject it always: but Hermann would insert it when the
first syll. is long. Blomfield on Sept. 795 thinks /4 in such words the addition of a later age before labials, as in OS/ipjptos, r7r6travov, Xdpia3.  IHe
derives the word (on Prom. II2) from    7rXdaw, cause to wander, with a
pleonastic or intensive, like &Traxvs, aj/XXxp6s, cai/Xy\o. The word in this
place means unerring, 'not missing their prey', or 'from whom is no escape'.
473-4.   MXatftpe. See x86. II paiAa, oracle, here=command.
475. rTO'v 15jXov dopa, the unknown (or hidden) man. See r  o'Tsriva in
463 above. I! 7ravr' /XV)eevu. \Wunder in his first edition agreed with Brunck




STASIMON I.


III


in taking 7-raTTa as masc. and subject of lXve6eV, 'that every one should
search for.' But in his second he rejects this view, and makes 7r&vra
neuter and adverbial, so that rrdvra lZXcecYve = iraCr Lav  iXxvea e lXv, make
every search for, the infin. depending on \Xa/p(e adc/a which in sense= a
command was proclaimed (to hunt out &c.). This view J. takes, and it is
the right one.
476-82. q5ovr, he roams. \\ irrpas la-oravpog.    See Lection. Not
'fierce as a bull' (so J. renders iar6ravpos) but restless as a bull. Vergil's
description of the wanderings of the defeated bull in Geo. III. should be
compared. II uAdeos K.T.X., straying in solitue (XVpe6wv) poor wretch with
wretched foot. 1i raT xea~d'aXa ydas ravreda, the oracles ofearth's centre. On
constr. see I6I. The Greeks regarded Delphi as the centre of the earth's
circular plane; having an old legend that Zeus despatched two eagles (or
doves) of equal speed from opposite points of the circumference, and that these
birds met at Delphi. I1 dcrovoai(plw-v, keeping aloof (from himself), i. e. avoiding
them. Horn. uses the simple verb in middle voice twice in the Iliad, in
the sense keeping oneself alooffrom = shunning, without any case: /'. 81, '.
222, e0o6os KEY >atyiev Kal vo0c9ifoE'l6eOa!auXX\o. In the Odyssey it is used
with the sense of leaving, either with gen., p'. 98, ritO' ou'rTco raTrpos voqOi~ea'; or with accus. r'. 339, ore 7rpWTro Kp'rTS 6peCa VPLoeVrTa voc0Ciatxlv,
or in the sense of retiring, without case, X'. 424, U) o Kvvw7rLS voaSiacaTo,
or transitively, removing, 5'. 263, Xraica ei'liv vo0ot-caaakdv-q.  So in this play
693, e' a' Evoa-9pto6tav. i| 'ovra. See 45, and Excurs. III.
483-7.   See Lection, where I read /e vvv for ms. puv0 o0v, taking eLv&a=
&e:vws, and the participles og're OKOoVT' ov'r' a7rooaaoKovO' as agreeing with
/ue, who neither agree nor deny.
488. oTr' ievOda' opwc  ou'r' drliow, having no clear view of the present or
the future., i. e. seeing no ground at present for believing the truth of his
words, nor understanding what the future can bring forth to establish it. So
Wunder. Also Elmsley, Hermann, Ellendt rightly regard dariaw as meaning the future.  Musgrave took it for the past, from an erroneous interpretation of Horn. I. y'. o09, aica 7rpoa'aw cai o6rrvioaw, on which see Scholiast,
and Damm's note. Add Phil. i o5, where eaorriaw manifestly means hereafter.
49 -7. rT yap - K.T.X.,for what cause of quarrel there was either on the
part of the Labdacidae or on that of the son of Polybus, &c., the Labdacidae
implying Laius, son of Labdacus. 1I See Lection.  TrpOs 6roV K..X.., from
which drawing clear2proof (lit. by a touchstone, pacaavicWv), I may confidently
attack (rrtOavcs elu eri') the popularfame of Oedipus by coming forward to
avenge a mysterious murder.   The E'riSauos acrts cannot be, as Ellendt
interprets, the denunciation of Teir. against Oed. which had not yet been
divulged. eriKovpos OavaTwv is used here as aitatcirwv iriEKovpos is in E. El.




I I 2


COMMENTAWRY.


I38. So too I27, Aatov dpwyso, avenger. Seneca Agam. 905, paternae
mortis auxilium unicum. 1 Ooi&rooa for -ao, from Oit&7ro3s, another form
of the name. This Doric form of gen. is retained by the Attics in proper
names and some other nouns.
498-504. Elms. comp. E. El. 399, Ao4iov ydp '1freSot Xpr7oa-ol, fporTWv
/o favTCKr7v XalpeLv ew. II 4vverol, wise; all-knowing. 11 dvPc6pv  ' ort K.T.X.,
but that, of men, a diviner claims more than myself (i.e. has more knowledge
than I)=there is no sure criterion to prove.  Cp. Herod. VII. 168, \'Xrwtov
7rXov TL TcV tiXXc\\   ot'leaOat. 21I, ovoev \rXeov epepovro. VIII. 29, XT\eov
aidl KOTE vi4edv efepdoIeOa. II 7rapaueeiqetLev d&v, may surpass.
505-8. cXX' o06ror' K.r.X., but never would, till I saw rightful proof,
(dpebv gros), assent (Karapat.v av) when men blame him. Aristot. Met. III.
7, r &zi'vota ) KaT(17fr'fov r' C7ro67w. 1ii rpiv off.   If 7rpiv follows a past or
opt. negation, as here, 7rpiv takes optative. If the negation is of future
time, lrpiv dv follows with subjunctive: or Karaj7row 7rpiv av i'tw.
509-12. paoa'ivc ao6IroXIs, by proof, i.e. by experience (lit. touchstone) pleasant to the city; i. e. 'a good and popular ruler.' II ri p'a, for that
reason then (pa=apa). II ovrTror' o0X\-o'eL KaKiav, he shall never be pronounced
guilty (KaKias) of wickedness. Ant. 1028, aOa6la Tro0 ocKat6rTr' 6Op\LKgdve.
E. Alc. 1093, popitav o0\oXKcivers.
(Creon now enters the stage.)
EPEISODION II. (513-862.)
This second Epeisodion falls into two parts, divided from each other by
a Comma or Commation, that is, by a short lyric dialogue which begins at
649, and ends (with interruption of nine lines, 669-677) at 697.
(Outline of Part. 513-697.) Creon joins the Chorus, and indignantly
notices the reports which have reached him of the charge of treason made
against him by Oedipus. The Chorus try to soothe him, till Oedipus,
coming out of the palace, assails him with reproaches, and for a time will
hear no answer. At length Creon, getting leave to speak, rebuts the
charge of treason with powerful arguments, but fails to convince the king
of his innocence.  Fierce reproach and indignant denial recur, till at
length Jocasta, aroused by the noise, comes out and interferes.  Creon
confirms his denial by an oath, and the Chorus, supporting Jocasta, at
length prevail on Oedipus to recall the sentence of death, which he does with
reluctance. Thus the kinsmen part on bad terms, Creon returning home.
The intervening Commation consists chiefly of persuasive words, and
assurances of love and loyalty from the Chorus to Oedipus, with his
replies: and a few words of explanation between them and Jocasta.




EPEISODION II


II3


(Arotes). 5I3-22. a&iv' er-O Kariyopelv yuov, accused me in formidable language, imperf. 1i rpavvov. See 925. Hermann thinks these two verses gave
to this drama its title Oi1Ttrovs r6pavvos. I1 drXrTCzv, indignant (part. of
7Xr)XTW) =  rTXirTOS dve, 'being unable to endure'. 1I err' 9pyoiaL. Another edre
is omitted before X6-yotctv.  So Aesch. Ag. cub 5' alverv eir'e Ce ~dyev
6OXEts IJLOOvy. Cho. 994, tIvpautva 7' eL'T eXt6'^ eqv. 1I rt PXdCiA   q5dpov, anything to his injury. See Lection.  I know no example of a part. standing
as 0f)pov in the AISS. here without TC. (See Ag. 261, where for eire KeVbOV
I have read et Tr KeVOV6.) And if Soph. wrote 5edpov, ie'povrt and Eppet
so close together, and the same constr., els 3Xcia37v i epov, els a7rXoOv /lpel,
within three lines, we cannot deny that this betrays sad negligence of
style. For these combined reasons I had written Tt XdcI3pv eXov for els
fX6Sa3rv fepov.  See Aj. I325, PXd37'v  xetiv, to cause injury. As to the
phrase oi eipet es airrXoOv, has no simple (unimportant) influence, such
intransitive use of qepw is by no means rare, and is shared with many of
its compounds. I now keep q0pov, reading fopoOvTt for q6epovrt.
523-4.   i\XOe....rdX' dv... taacOev.  There is great variety of opinion
among scholars about the construction here. The question is a very difficult
one, and I dare not speak ex cathedra concerning it. Hermann, Wunder,
Steel would refer raX' av to tLaaOffv, to which view Li. and J. are decidedly
opposed.  The latter (joining it with X\0e) says, 'the form of the Greek
sentence, by putting 4'X\e first, was able to suggest the virtual equivalence
here of the conditional \XOev a'v to a positive AX0e,' adding 'cp. the use of
the optat. with av in mild assertion of probable fact: ediraav 8' av oUrot
Kpi7res, Her. I. 2.  I am utterly unable to see how this use of e'ilO-acv Ev,
verb and particle combined, assists us in explaining the use of indic. with
Tax' av following it at some distance. Elms. thought the dv useless, and
badly proposed ouv. The words of Linwood deserve to be considered.
' Has particulas unam  quandam   notionem  efficere, et adv ad optativum
suppressum  cogitatione referri arbitror, ut constructio sit, \X0Oe TroWveoos,
Tax' ti, opy  L3caao-0Yv.  Eadem  ratio O. C. 965, Oeots yap )v OrVTw PIXov,
rax' avy, Tt CivtiovUTtv els yePos, ubi iterum male av ad participium  refert
Hermannus.' Cp. Thuc. VI. 2, tIKceXolt   1 e4'Iwvias &i37a-av erl o-xe&iv...
raX' av 8 Kc adXX\ws rwr 'KTrX\ev'avTes.  Andoc. de Myst. i6 TraXa yap dv
aUrT povXe\0e 7rvO/aOat. See Stud. Soph. P. II. p. 39, and Steel's note p. 144.
525-6. roiTros 5' fOv60,1, the laznguage published (by common report)
was.  My reasons for adopting this reading, which appears in two codd.,
for the more common roo rrpo6, are these: (I) There is no ground, metrical
or grammatical, for inverting the pronoun and preposition; hence several
editors read 7rpbs rov. (2) Creon has no motive for asking who originated
the report, nor does the Chorus reply to such a question.  He says: ' the
language bruited was, that the seer was persuaded by me to speak false.
K. OE.                                                    8




114


COAMMENTARY.


hoods.' (3) That roviros is the true reading I regard as not merely indicated but absolutely proved by the place, 848, dXX' W's qave'v ye TOv7ros W5'
Erilracoo, 'nay, be well assured that the statement made public was this.'
Van Herwerden illustrates the corruption of TOOTrOS into TOV wrp6i by reference to Aesch. Pr. 49, where MSS. give &rpcda0i      for eraX0i. 11 Xyot,
indirect optat. referred to the mind or opinion of those who so reported.
528-9.    t o6,ULLuTWov K.r.X., was this accusation uttered against me with
stedfast eyes and mind? i.e. was he quite sane when he brought this
charge? The prep. iK, Ei, is often used to express a state, or the circumstances of a case.  So Aesch. Ag., obKxT et eXev6opov iepqs, wzit neck no
longer free.
53i. o6e announces some one's entrance. 11 7repf, comes forth. Ant.
386, 65' EK 6tLWV dOvoppos is esov rept. E. Iph. T. 7 24, yvvi yalp  Aoe 6oUidrwv
o0w crepe.  In Hec. 53 it is transitive, Irepe yap ijo' vrb OaKpvVs rrb6a.
(Oediups enters from the palace and speaks.)
532. OUros a6v,hark you! I121, OUrol o-6, 'rp~/av. ovTroS is also found without a6, Tr. 407, oiTos, pfX' W'5e. Aj. 71, IO12.    Or W3 is introduced;
O. C. I627, c3 oiros, ovros Oisilrov. Aj. 89, (3 ouros, Alav.  A. Av. II99,
Eccl. 464, au'7T-  ~6.  The address is sometimes without oUros. 'Irrias o
KC\6s re Kal Cro06S, Plat. H. Maj. p. 95. A. Ach. 54, oi roo6ra7.
533-5. Tro6v6' XeIS TO6X\/7s rp6bwTrov for TrpowlSrov o'Vr) roXjXp6v, so bold
affront. Greek poets express qualities of persons and things by genitives of
substantives, with or without adjective, which in Latin is required: those
genitives having an attributive power, and being therefore called attributive
or descriptive.  Such are 1403, p3opas Tpdarea, dinner-table, Tr. 357 7r6vwo
Xarpevara=e7ri7rovY   XaTrp. S. El. I9 &aTrpov e(ppovr7, the starry night.
Thuc. I. I40 Ta-s vu05opAs TrYv 7rpayzdrcov, actual events.  See 44. \ CWJTE
i'Kov, so that thou art come. WTreeT iKcOatL would mean, so as to come.I trooe
rTavpos, i.e. Cao/O, cp. 815 Tro0E Y' dvSpos, 1464 TOS' &vS6pOs.
538-9.   ds, ov. und. tiSroXapcv, szupposing (to be supplied from loSv) that
I should not recognise (-yvwpoiFzt)...or should not defend myself (dXesotyiiv, see
171). The former would showfolly, the latter cowardice. 7j oUlK for KOVlK is
therefore a just emendation.  The fut. opt. always follows past verbs with
a real fut. force, without av. See pvuaoLujr  72, and Exc. Iii.  Also 792-3,
796, 1271, r274. i[ yvwportLt Att. for yvwpiaotLU1.
541-2.   The mass of commentators, who are content to retain rXi0ovs
in 541 along with 7rX5Oec in 542, probably regard Xp71taatr as corresponding
to siXwv, whom   they understand as wealthy and powerful friends, taking
the word IrXf0os in both lines to mean 'numbers', 'a multitude'. Ellendt is
so well satisfied that he calls Heimsoeth's conj. irXo6rou, which I have ventured to edit, 'inutilis'.  My reasons for adopting it are these: (i) the
repetition of r\06os here must be displeasing to every reader of good taste:




EPEISODION II.


115


but it is just what the tasteless scribes and scholiasts would plume themselves
on effecting; (2) to suppose a correspondence between 5piXowv and Xphuaaiv
rather than between ticowv and 7rXiOetL is to my mind very unsatisfactory;
(3) the Xtao-A6r (cross-correspondence) 7rXo6rov-xpr7iaofv, 0LXw\v-Tr\XOeL, is
quite in the manner of Soph., who delights in variety, and shuns stiffness.
He has adopted it immediately before, in 536-9, where after &oeXiav 7
/ucwptav follows, i  s0 o" yvwpto4otu (corresponding to uzwpiav), j oVK e dXeoAoirv
(corresponding to otXlav).   (4) rXo6Tov is not far removed from the literation of 7rXsOovs.  Such is my case for 7rXo0rov. II O a thinfg which, referred
to fem. rvpavvis.  So E. Hel. i687, yvwS/rJs, 6 TroXXacs ev y6iatPtv OVK  -uv.
Thuc. I. I22, VII. 62.
543-4. oTarO' bs 7rofffov; idiomatic constr.=7rot^-ov, ot'0' d;s; lit. ' act,
dost thou know how?' i. e. shall I tell thee zhat to do?1  Cp. E. Hel. 3'5,
1233. Heracl. 451. Ion, o039. See also O. C. 75, oaoO', w;v', ds vvOv A
apaXes='i vvOv artX)as,,       ola-0' es; 'avoid going wrong, stranger, dost
thou know how?' i.e. shall I tell thee how to avoid goingf wrong? 11 ta' vrTaKovOov. Cp. 409, to' dvTPXetat.
545-6. X\yewv or 6etv6s, thou art an able speaker. See lex. o&vos.!I 3uavO.
y' &y  K aKOs croo, lit. I am bad to learn from thee'=thou'lt find me a poor
scholar: the place of aou is emphatic. 1I 3aptvv, dangerous, so Steel's note;
and this is the proper word, which I have always adopted. J. does not
represent it here, but in 673, where again dangerous is the right English, he
renders it, very wrongly, vehement, a word in no place suitable to it.  Cp.
Ant. 767, I251, 0. C. 402, 1204, &c. Such examples show that papela
jUvtLS or opyr) means dangerous anger, not vehement.
555-6.   Xpert.  When that which was said or thought by another in
past time is cited as such, the optat. is used after ort, ds. See 791 XpEir. Or
as intimating that it was said or thought, as 1247, Odvot, Xi7rot, 1250, 7rTKO. II
etretOe, did you advise? II aeJo'vo6Javruv, reverend seer, so 0. C. 1097, '~evo6 -euavrTs.  Phil. I338, aptriTaPTvrzt.  693, KaKOYerTWV. II rjlubaaOat, to send
(by my order, indirect agency).
557. aur6s, the same man, i.e. of the same mind.
1 My note here (t) states that oola' o ntroiroaov is an idiomatic construction: (2) states
the syntactic form out of which it grows: (3) states the equivalent English idiom: (4)
gives various examples. This is all that can be done. Nobody can tell how a Greek who
used this idiom felt about its component parts, any more than it can be told how a person
saying 'please come back soon' feels about the construction of please, and its colloquial
variations. English grammarians know and explain all such matters. The constructions, otaO' ovv 6o Spadoe (Eur. Cy. 131), oaO' ot ULerevfe& Kai ooxToaepa Havee; (M. 600),
odor' o spdoaat ouAXola (Suppl. 932) are normally grammatical, and need no special explanation. See Kihner, Gr. Gr. II. 204. 6, who illustrates the idiom here front some forms
in Alt- and Mittel-Hoch-Deutsch. Plautus, Rud. III. 5, IS. imitating Greek, has 'tange,
sed scin quomodo,' indicating the syntactic analysis.
8-2




i i 6


CoffifENTAR E


558-560. The question of Qed. is not completed: he is made to hesitate, and Creon inquires what he means to ask about Laius; then he completes the sentence. This is obliged by the artXo,'uv~ia or line-for-line
(lebate here used, as often in tragedy. H1 daPIYToI "pet 6. X. has disappeared
ly an act of deadly violence.
56i. /sccKpoL rca~aiol Tr' K.TA.. Schol. Ci7r! roXub 3to7KoP73 Kal 7raiXat
ip~tdyevot. It would be a period of great extent and beginning long ago,
should it bec measured: =long- and/far back Uoould be the count of time.
562-4.   7'v ev -rq -rcXvv  ws eng-aged inl his profession?  Plato Protag.
P. 17 KIl IC r1?\d/E9777 iT)E/1 v        q EX7. Theaet. ~ 22.  Phcedo,
~.Meno, p. 91r. Herod. ii. 82, ol CiV 7wono-ft -yePogsCPOt, poets.
564. i~'1ijoaTcO, make mention, Homeric, for Attic i/u'o-o8?7
5      oiKowVP, nzo, not at least when I was standing- anzywkere nfear. 3 42.
566-7. epeuvav 6FxeTe,-institute a search. We say, had a search.
H~ rws 8' oixlI; how could wie hel~p it?
569. i'9' ols pa) O~pOov, onl matters I know not. Oic~d, ILam wont.
570. EL' qIpoCvP, if youi were loyal. 606oivKa (see lex.) either means
becauise as in v. ioi6, Tr. 27, 57, Aj. 123, 553, 105,2, El. 1190, or that, as
here, and in 0. C. 85~3, 944, ioo5, Tr. 813, El. 47, 617, 1308.
573. 01'K av roIT' ELTrE K. r.X., he would never have talked about my
destruictions of Laius. The plur. 8ca95opa's is used in bitter contempt, "hle
would never have told fables about Laius's death as brought about by me."
5 74-6.  &Kcatl, I claim (in justice).  11 TIaV'O' a`7rFp Ka',UOO CO POY:il
the same manner that yout have now learnt from me: i.e. Creon claims the
right of questioning Ged. and being answered by him, as Ged. had just
been doing towards himself. Ged. replies, eiK/Ic'vOcvE, inqutire anzd learn.
q~ovdn dX,  su.ud. "v. So 0. C. i210, o-Co foOi. Ant. 281, /o~ '9EvpeOj-s
ePVot TE KaiL -yepwv a"IuL.
57 7-8. TI1 5-cTa, well now? 11 7'uas 9Xets; This use of eXwo with
lpast part. is frequent in Soph., less so in Eur. and only found once in a
fragm. of Aesch. H1 El. 527, e~ot8a' Tc~vt' apP~77oiT oLK 9vEITLi JUll.
579-80. It is questioned whether -yjs depends on apxets or on toaov; I
agree with the former view: dost thoui rule the land alike (-ramirc) with her,
having equal sway. H1 dv for a' dlv. V' Oaovo-ac= OlXy. all that she woishes
at any time, she receives from me (iJ400 K0I/dpETIat).
5 8. ISKIOVP K.T.X., am I not a th ird inl parity with y/oze twainl? 34 2.
582. &vaou0a -yap K~ yes, for inl this very toita of view (Ka~l KaKOsL
Oa'iVEL OtXos) youi specially skew yozersef a false friend.
583. el 81o1127 IIaUT&~ Xo'-yov, if thoui wouildst debate the mnatter writh. thyscif as Ida, i.e. W's i'ywd euaVTrc. Cp. E. M\ed. 872, I-ywd 8' i/SILUT77- &da X67wvO
LIOLKo/L?7v. Herod. 1. 209, ESL8IL) Xbyov EWUT&LJ 7rElp T7-71 Ot&os- i. i62.
I II. 2.5.




EPEISODION ITI.


II7


585. av iXieOaLt za.XXov, wouZld prefer.
586.  aTrperov e6'oovra, sleeping without fear.  The literal rendering is
best here. See Shakespeare, 'Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.' 11
9Eet. The future here expresses not simply a future action, but one which
is considered as predetermined by circumstances and the state of affairs,
if he is to have.
587.  iMditpwv Nfvv.  See 9. With this passage Br. compares E. Hipp.
IOI3, where Hippolytus defends himself against a like charge, ending with
the words lrpaiaewv Te 7yap 7rpeCiiT, KivSUv'O'S T' drTW  Kpeitoo  & Siwai 7rS
rvpavviLos Xaptv.
588. rTpavva pdpv. For T6pavvos as adj. see Ant. 1169, Kal    j rupavvov oXjji' 9Xwv. Aesch. Prom. 76I, wrpos -roU Trpavva vKrj7rTpa  vX\6r7oerata;
E. Tro. 474,?1 /dv ripavvos KeiS 7r6pavv' fiy7ciuadlv.
590.   p'epw, receive, obtain; a sense frequent in Soph.  See lex.
59I. el ' avcrbs K.r.X., but, were I myself ruling, I should do (lit. should
have been doing) many things ezen against my will. Public policy often
obliges a ruler to do things which he would rather leave undone, or
would do differently.
596. v'v rait Xaipw, now all mzen give ne joyo, say to me Xa;pe. This (in
common with Li. J.) I regard as the true interpr., 7racr  being ethic dat. See 8.
597. iEKKaXouit fze, invoke my aid (lit. 'call me forth').  This reading I
prefer to aiKcaXXovt, flatter, fawn on, the ingenious conj. of L. Dindorf.
598. See Lection.    Reading, with Di. J. aurorit-z rav, I take the words
thus: arTo'it yap rb TVXEv, (Wv xp"'ouvit) Trav EvPeTtr evravOa, for herein
(i.e. in me and my intercession) their (to them) success (in gaining what
they ask) altogether lies.
599.  Kelvvai = Tpavvo etval, rTcd= rTpcavva papv.
600. The order is vovs KaXws (qpovcv, a mind well jfidging ovK av
yvotro7 KaK6S, would not become traitorous.
60oI-.   epaar-?s, lover, follower. 11 av rX\alv TnorT. und. pcdv from
SpwVroS.  II Monk on Hipp. 285 has defined the different senses in which
7roX\Lav and the aorist TrX\vat are used by the tragic poets.  I. To have the
courage.  2. To have the effrontery.  3. To condescend, or szibmit.  4. To
prevail upon one's self, when in affliction.  5. 7b have the cruelly.  Blomfield (Quarterly Review, No. xxix.) well remarks that a shorter general
expression would be to bear.
603-7. 7rvo' X\e7Xov, as a test of these things, i.e. to try the truth
and sincerity of the feelings I have expressed (do this). AXe'yXov is an
accus. subst. in precedent apposition to all that follows as far as Xa3uv' 607.
(We may imagine rdbe irole, or rb6ve eX. roIet.) 711 rOVTO tv, in the
first place, would be properly followed by ro7ro Ue, but here we have TOUT'
aXXo. Antig. I67, 7OTr' at'Ois. The text then divides itself into two offers:




I 8


COMMENTAR Y.


(i) go to Delphi (IlvOwoe), 0 Oedipus, and there find out whether I have
reported the oracle correctly; (2) ascertain if I have had any conferences
with Teiresias (Tr TepaaKO6rc, the observer of prodigies) and if you discover any such, let me die by my own vote as well as by thine.  11 povXeacavTra.  ovXe6w is properly advise, [3ovXe6ojLct, take counsel, deliberate,
plan.- but Soph. uses the act. in the latter sense. II Xag3jv seems a little
redundant: and some make it a repetition of the protasis a&v Xcid/3, but
this is harsh and not in the manner of Soph.
608. -yvwj/L 65' dc8Xq7 i,4 yue Xwpis ailrt. Probably there is no line in
this play more difficult to translate with accurate certainty than this. J.
treats it without acknowledging its difficulties.  He renders uL acTLt3
' make me not guilty:' but I doubt if he can produce a place where alrtaaOat means more than to accuse or charge. He renders Xwcpls in a corner;
and I come near to him in the version 'behind my back'. He gives yvW3eu
&c68Xcy, 'on unproved surmise' from which 'by unproved opinion' scarcely
differs. All he says in a note is " Xcpts, ' apart;' i.e. solely on the strength
of your own guess ('yvwjt'r d'brXos), without any evidence that I falsified the
oracle or plotted with the seer." That is-he makes Xwpis and yvwcui d/rXw
to be one and the same thing-mere tautology. The difficulty which confronts us here is this:-We are sure that Soph. means to say-'do not
condemn me without proof, merely because you think me guilty.' But we
are puzzled to find out how he expresses this sentiment in the words
received as his: 'do not blame (or accuse) me privately by unproved
opinion.' Oed. does not accuse him privately, but face to face in presence
of the Theban councillors. Nor can Creon be said here to appeal from
his private judgment to a public trial, though this is hinted afterwards in
reply to c' ro6Xis, 7r6Xts. Here he appeals only to the conscience and common sense of the king. The attempts to correct Xopis are failures. I
would render: accuse me not on prooffess surmise without other support.
609-12. LTdrv, vitlhout goodground. || fov KaL K.. T.., I call itjust the same
as casting away one's own life, which one loves most. Trap' a'r-= av-roO. So
Phil. 6i I, rabrl Tpoit 7rppyaiua. 806, T7ral rol KaKcd. p>LXEZ (rLS) is sufficiently introduced by auTro. 'laov Kal is a favourite construction with Ionic
and old Attic writers, as also Kai after 6'oto, o ar6s, 7raparurXi7toq.
6I6-I7. KaXwIs tXeev K.T.\., he has spoken well in the judgmlent (ethic
dat. see 8) of any one who has a cautious dread of erring (lit. 'of falling ').
col is respectfully avoided, but the hint is for Oed. On rearcv, to err, cp.
El. 398, et af3ovxias 7reOeiv. 429, dAovuX[L r-reev.
618. raX6s TtS. Cp. Aj. 1266, feu, TOV Oav6vroS S Ts aXeL ris fpoTOS
Xcpts &tappe?. TraXs virtually =raxwos. On this use cp. Phil. Io8o, 6puaco-rat
-raXels, where Wunder cites Ph. 526, bop/doCOw raxvs. 808, v6aos raXe'
ariepXerat.  1223, eprets raxds. Ant. 231, -rotaU' X\iacawv I'VVTOV  oXo\




EPEISODION II        "


II9


~prsbs.121, t-TE (b~KfL1S. Oed. C. 306, K61 &pabt  eU'SEL. Tr. 1,253, Ti'qv
xapLw raXkCt as',  7-a~, 7rpbso-0eYr.  Xci~pa.  In Horn, always Xd.Opfl, but in
Hymn to 'Dem. '24r, X'iOPa. In tragedy Xcifpci, which many edd. write
Xd~pq, but Di. Li. J. XdOpa. Hesych. cites an adj. Xrzp6pb, not found in use.
619. Xwp    advances (to assault). II &~vXe6etv.  See 6o6, note. I1rda
7f3' 7ApmE.' -a, and mny plans will have failed.
6,22-6.!~ee Lection and Excursus, where it is shown that the reading
-raqbpoa'eZ; removes all difficulty from these lines. 11 Tb 7o~v IuE'Oj, Z aot
(rational) at all events in respect of mny own interest.
627-3o. ik l'o-ou bE Ka/sbs'. With 3,EZ Supply El) (PpovIEZI 0o. Kab'I~' is
boldly Sophoclean for Kali i- 4e6s', thiou shouldest be equally rational iii
respect of mny interest also. I1 e' U  iwirjs ju?739;, but suppoeto  iudr
standet utterly.     pKi-Oov 'y' b'~ewg.  There has been much controversy
whether adpKrTIo is active, must rule, or passive, must be ruled. Agreeing
as I do with J., that a'. is active, one must rule nevertheless, I let slain
errors sleep. The maxim is general: ' a ruler must rule'. Creon contradicts
or rather modifies it (as England did in i688), saying 06Tot KeaKOVS y' rfpXovT-os, not, I weens, when one (-ru'bv und.) rules ill. 11 Qed. appeals to the city,
which hitherto he had ruled well, and in which he would find love and
gratitude. Creon, in his modest reply, virtually makes the same appeal.
(7ocasta now, hearing the noise, comes out of the palace.)
63 '-3. 'IOK'9TrqJ. She is called 'EirLKaiO-Tq in Hom. Od. X'. 2 71,,.7Tipa
r' Oibnr65ao MPo KaXi v 'E7ruKAOrTijV. 1 ircapC-Tbrg. Bekker has adopted this
form in Plato and Thucyd. from the best mss. 11 eJ Gio-at. S. El. 1434,' i'i
i-7piP, eV Oel-d6voi, Creusa fr. 321, 7-ai7r' 0Tais &X-Yur-r', 'v irapb' No-OaL KacLXW
at~io~ icr c 7r4 qis 3r/is ro-j q~pwp'.  For instances of its use in Eurip.
see Elms. on Med. 896. Matthioe well observes (v. 915 ed. Matth.) that,Eu or Kac~Xw Oe~sat is used as well as EJ or KaXirs OeovOac, the former however
with reference to others' affairs, the latter to our own. i-i irapbps eJ Oe'E~aL,
to make the best of the present, is a common proverb, being a metaphor from
the game of the irca-aoi. See Ae. Ag. 31. It is, to make the best move of
the dice, as in backg-ammon. eU' is sometimes omitted; Thuc.. '25, z
airopqi EtXopr-o OEI0al iTb 7raps'v, as in English, to turn to (good) account.
Cp. Ter. Ad. Iv. 7. '2 1-24, "lila vita 'st homninumn, quasi si ludas tesseris.
Si illud quod maxumne opus est jactu, non cadit, illud quod cecidit forte, id
arte ut corrigas."
634. 45 TaXalidrpoi, unhappy men.
634-8.   0-arhou  -yXc~oo —q, quarrel of ton-gue, altercation.  Tr. i112o,
i-rap/3du C'ts' Xci-yov ari-orv rotcru' 6' EreXGO$'p. 11 ~ripao-O', the reading of
the best mss, is approved by Elms., and adopted by Dinclorf, Wunder,
Nauck, and J. Elms. cp. Dem. de Cur. p. 302, i-a6TqV' -riP OWPi1v
CKEZVOS dab~peK &' E'Ae, irO\A6St Kai' Opaser -iCZST'r 7t-~o T06TW  17raypacos'o Xoy7ovs. jI




I20


COMMENTARY~


ewato-Xrb'oer-E Ktvo~v-rc3.  Verbs, wbich express any emotion of ti-e mind,
may be followed by a participle of tbe operative cause, which Ln Latin
is expressed by quto], or by accus. wihinfin.    Z'&a Ku'OO~V-rc KvnCc &  r/itXVELKOL)VTE. 1 05'K J1...Kat id4)7. Examples of tbis use of ouS and A') in an
interrog. sentence of two clauses are numerous. In tbe first clatse oaS with,2nd pers. fut. commands, and in tbe second ov' an (ovS being contin ded from tbe
first)forbids. Cp. Aj. 75, oas oU-y' dve',etE, pnU) &ctLiav dpeis; Tr. i 83~, oaS Odo5ov
ola-eis, lunY5 d5rW-ra-EtIsC Jelo; E. Hipp. 498, W&etvaXtNaa-, a0', o aXt-V-YKXCIaEL
a-rol.La, Kat 1d1q Isc~sactg av'Ots adcrxio-ros Xo'yovs; 6o6, oas jtj lpo-pacraiac
X,~p 14n63 d/cite w&Xwv; liel. 437, asbK d~raXXad~ss U6/ws, KaLL /07q lZrp6S
AdXEoLatv 'oE-Tr?)K(W 56/~oLsL 6o 7rap4'Ets &EOcrroTaLs; ~~It is needless to recall
KaILTS to govern a/says, which can be accus. of 'place whither.' See i53,
J~a s opi/3e. 11 i-6.L77Uv MIX-yos, a grief of no' ivqlor/ance, so Ant. 234,.KE'
7r6 bt~&fv E'Lepw. Aj. 1231, OT' 0i'U CP TO 7si03S O'5VTEOPT?75 7r7
639-4 5. 6Soo~ is here a monosyllable by synizesis: as 6W'3ucrs for 3vW$Se6Ka.
Hermann quotes in Latin the writer of Phoenix. v. 28, duodecies undis
irrigat omine nemus. Dindorf quotes duas as a monosyllable from Plaut.
Rud. I. '2. 41, and II. 2. 14; and duarum as a disyllablc from Plant. Trin.
IV. 3. 46, and Ter. Fleaut. Is. 3. 85. Alao and 66w are indeclinable in
Homer. But if rTohvS were read with Eimsley for 6voio, or Ocdrcpov 5va~v
with Dindorf for 5VO~P awa0KpLvag, the synizesis would be avoided. Sec
Lection. 11 iui-oKPivazs adjudgin,, from, i. e. sentencing me to one (of tIwo
evils).642-3.   rolrs'a- ov ~    d   CP. 0. C. 355,a ro0Tai  tEXpno-0-q a-du~aros.
S. El. 1233, 1333, E. Ala. 636, 0QIK 7jaO-& adp' 6pd~os -rouSE ILWcaToS IrUT'np.
Heracl. 89, as yyap ss~ls' a'KsjpvKraV TOSS6.  "8 ysa-O' OWrov)S  a-WLLoaa KaLTOav'e~l
Tr63.  Similarly T-S a-Sv irpo'a-wnrop for a', 448, `6je -y&p sfvXi' for tE'yc3
E. Heracl. 530, "pas 95caiw-srt for iispq, S. Tr. 836. 11El 6paP, KaLK(W Spas
take accus. obj. See 55i. Ant. 1154. Also Sp~v with two accusatives is
frequent.  See Sp~o-at Ssa'd ~ke above, and er ae' is 5E'6paKal 645.- 0. C. 854,
&c. 1i On a-s'v see 123.
644-5.   /dj, PiP 6'Pairv   myI       not pros/cr.   0G.- I042, ovato,
Ono-sD, roAd i- -yevsaotou X6'pt, good fortune befial thee! O'piv?/ut, I help, fut.
6dno-w, ist aor. b'vnaac, midd. S vva/Aas, I derive advantage, fut. 06s?'a-o/se, 2n1d
aor 3vniiojv -ina-a -1)To &-c., part. opmrlspos. But the other moods have a, as opt.
ova v-qjv, inf. 6veac-Oa. As to the order of words cp. 31, I125 1. Such irregular
order is called Hyperbaton in grammar. Ii Pdv. Monk and 13lomfield had held
the quantity of the enclitic vvs' to be short or long in tragedy.  Ellendt contends that it is always short:and tbat vib' can be used not only temporally
but transitionally also: 'POb' certa ratione pro svi' dicitur, non sov' pro sos'.
So Wo.: 'sib'dient bei den Tragikern auch zur Folg-erung, weanndas Metrum




E PE ISODION 1Tj12


I 2 1


das cnklitische kurze vvv nicht zuldsst.'  El. 6 i6, Phil. 1240, Aj. 11i29, /01
VVV drlTuac Oeourg, Oeorg oecrwalzdro. Thinking- that the balance of argument
inclines in favour of Ellendt's view, I edit P'Dv, which is in all mss. See
Lection, and Ellendt's Lex. Dindorf's practice seems inconsistent.
646-8.   6pKoP 0EC,.V, appeal to the g-ods by oath.  See 239, 0cc~v evba'at.
It was held impious to refuse belief to one who had bound himself by an
oath, as the person so refusing was thought to disbelieve the existence of
gods. For the respect paid to an oath cp. E. Hipp. I036, d'PK0o-aPz e~was
atriarv a7roTp027l'O, OpKeOVS 7rapao-x&. 7rC-i 0TV Ii OfKpPV, OCCOV.
65 i. WiXELS IEiZKcw. El. So, OiXEC3 YSELV'CLICV a0.7T0  KWJIaKC0hCLI5V y0wv;
0EXEts is here used as IPo6Xet, which frequently takes after it such a subjunctive in interrogations: Phil. 761, IPovuXe Xdri/3wtizc &Sjra Kal' Ol'-yw, 0Ti co;
J~EIKU0W. Ellendt, on divwvrt0e~p, agrees with Elmsley on Med. i'86 and 99 5,
that all verbs of this termination in Attic writers are aorists; aCXKaCOEV, &wtVU'Edv, &WCKaOeFP, ClKcaOeCv, IEpycar~v, oXeEOLU, with the single exception of
werXcdeiCV, and that in fact they have no present form. He excludes from
this class those which', intransitive in their nature, denote condition,
disposition, or character, as OaXCiOw, 1-au1GW, -reV~ow, O0tv60w, oXeyedow.
652,-3. vn'wiog, infant, and tklycai-grown person, are in antithesis. Here
render the former weakling, the latter strong- in his oath.
655. rkpa'e 67' Tt 0stq's. ris is used both in direct and indirect interrogation; in the latter 0ort! normally: hut after qkpri.~ a question is always
indirect. See Excursus ii. Aj. 794, CJOTE /L ~vi     it~      e.A.i.
i5, oLTU 6'rndi' eb7eb Ti1 XE'yeLS.
650'. eva-y'qo~u'oavoTa KaI lra~paffdSevov aPTU/~ fiLdXetiav, el' a' &c.
(Demosth.) adv. Timoth. 1204. i i. This is a common form of expression
in the orators. ii'rayj refers here to uipados bXoLa',ul in v. 645-, and = iv a-yet
ouTCC, i.e. one who readers hinzse'If iable to the divine curse in case he violates
his oath.
656-7. Eiv alia~ jPaXeuv= Ju/3rXetv al'Tig.  So Plato, Epist. vii. 34 i,
/071E'7ro7-e I3aXe&i l'p aiTi,! TOZ'V 5fLKlV'tvl'a  Philo Jud. vol. L., p. 545, O' lr~rao-v
KLKW'    E' i  i5 Tdtat, and without i'P, Soph. Tr. 940, CLI! vtvl [LaTcdIair
f~iXCL IKaKd. Therefore CUiv dbavEZ Xdycp, i'v alTia gaXev is the same asy
l' ac35qXWp /pt JIE-atTtW~, v. 6o8.  Hermann compares Antiphon de czede
Herod. p. i136, e-yu3 l.dt' a'yp Cot qcu'epcb'& T?'v7 rpozpotav eig /ue' dII-OSEIKYV/SC, oil
St like i'P dt/xa'E Xo'ytw) ~77TEL! iwoo-ato. Render, that never with unpr-oven
words thou lay thine oath-boundfriend under a charge that dishonours him.
65 S. t'riorw, the more usual form in Attic prose; but elrhrTccro in 848.
kelrViGrTrUro in 0. C. i65o, so l'Ta-w in Aj. 775 A, Eccl. 73,2, but /ieic~lTuro
E. Alc. 11i22-, Phoen. 40. cb'lo-Tw Ae. Eum. 133, hut cu'lcrrraoo E. Hec. 499,
A. Vesp. 286. SO for EiTIJTUGCOO the Attics use E'rtOrTa rarely;. Ae. Eum. 86.




122


COMMENTAR Y.


660. ov TOr i.e. ob /u d ro3 &c. so I088 ou rbv O O\vUTrOV. El. 063, ou
rcvp AL6s dTarpaTrcv.  I238, ou rcv 'Ap7Tetv. So also uia is omitted in Ant.
758, E. Ion 870. He swears by the sun, because the sun by seeing all
things is privy to every thing.
660-4.   rpogos, foremost, in rank, a Homeric word, but used by all the
tragic poets. I1 6 rt 7r6garov = ierXadTC, to the uttermost. Cp. 344, irtS d&yptwTa r7/. I1 p6bvr-qov, animum Ell. intention. II Elms. takes 7rpoo-dcie as transitive, rendering 'addita habeat'. I prefer however, with Erfurdt, Ellendt, and
Neue, the intransitive sense; so atuvad'rTeL El. 2I, uvcvrt'rerov X6yortsv, Ae.
Pers. 885, TrSvW re o'vvcarrTouv' Av6pos ad'YXyetirdv, E. Hipp. I88, where see
Monk's note, Phoen. 7og. Rejecting Kal with H., I read rT 6' ei, rendering and (the dread) if the ills from you twain shall be joined with the
former ills.
669-72.   6 6' oiv trw, let him go (escape) then.  trw for adrirw.  So
~pxerca Phil. 48 for adripxerca, j/ui7 qX61s I182 for atr'XOs, epXet Ant. 39 for
a7rlpxet. See note on v. 143. 1 oSr6T1a, langzuage.  See 426. 11 iXetv6v.  As
from e6os comes etv6s, from KXOS, KXetv6s, so from gXeos eXeLvos, the Attics
never using iXeeIvbo any more than 6e-ev6s, KXE-ELvoS.    I am    inclined
to think that ou rT ro05' irotLKTeipC may be taken parenthetically: but see
J. on the other side. 11 orTvyo-erat. The Attics delighted in the passive use
of this form, which grammarians call 'the Future Middle'. For examples
Monk's note on E. Hipp. 1460 may be consulted. This is one of four
forms of future having a passive signification, the other three being the
Paulo-post-future and the first and second futures passive, the last of which
is rare in tragedy.
673.   rTruyv6s JLkv K.T.X., when yielding, thou art manifestly fill of hatred
(sullen), and dangerous when angered to excess. 0-rvyv6s referring to oruvy?oerat. 11 [3apus in the sense of dangerous (a quo grave quid metuendum. Wu.),
see 546. Cp. Phil. 1045, pap6s re Kail papeCav 6 bivos faritv rTIvI' eTr',
'06vo'o'v, KOViX v7reiKovoaav KaKKOS. Erfurdt explains 6OvuoO rrepdaos by 5rdppw
7ropevO fs r7s 6py-ij rightly.
677.   oi0 iev K.T.X., having found thee ignorant (of my character), but
esteemed by these to be the same that I was before.   On cayvds see 1133.
It usually means 'unknown'. 1I J. makes roos just; Li. also favours that
sense: but editors generally, and I think rightly, take it 'der ich friiher war',
'the man I was before'.  So the Scholiast: 7rapa 65 rO7TOCLS 7T 6ooiags 866s
Bv 7rpj-Yv JXov,repti  ~e. See 53: Kal ravvv to-os yevoO. The passages
cited from Dem. to support the renderingjust only show  ro'os =' impartial'
(a sense unavailable here), not = iKatos. The passage (Phil. 685) toos ev
tross, whatever its precise meaning, is not clear enough to prove that raro
can have the full sense of just.
(Creon now retires from the stag e.)




EPEISODION II.


123


680.  uatOooaat y' 7TLJ T  T Xv'.  Supply KOJtiw. Yes, (I will do so),
when I have learnt what the circumstance is (which caused the contention).
68i.  SoKa7-s K.T.X., vague fancy (i.e. suspicion) was uttered in words
(i.e. by Oed.), and what is not just stings (the mind of Creon).
685.   y9s 7rporoovouldvas, when our country is afflicted already.
687. Do you see what consequences you have reached with all the goodness
of your disposition, by relaxing (paralysing) and blunting the edge of my
tenmper?  rapi-yt is almost equivalent to 7rapaXuw. So E. Or. 881, 7rapeL-.dLvov vdo(S'. 210, ov yCp Af' dpeOKeL rW X\iav Irapetievqy. Bacch. 683, acSictaotv
7rapetLivac: Alc. 204, Cyc. 59s, Herc. F. 1043, Supp. o070. This is the
only instance of this meaning in Soph., nor is the word ever thus employed by Aeschylus. 'ApuXrweoOaL is applied by Thucydides to the mind,
II. 87, and so dafilvrepos II. 41, and aifPXir-epos II. 65, less sensible of, less
keenly alive to, more callous.
689-94.  ovX adrae n6ovov, not once ontly, =frequently. 1I 7refvOas u' adv,
that I should be showing myself d7ropov iern qbppovia, literally, helpless
for (i.e. incapable of) prudent counsels. ei o' evooasb6Pav, were I deserting,
(separating myself from) thee.  See note on 482.  7repavacat uv, is plup.,
and depends on elrov, rto- 83 being parenthetic. 1} 's r'-ravvv re K.T.X.
Compare 52 &c., 6pvs0O yiap Kal TrY'v rr' alo-i TV X-7V irapeaxes '7tUv, Kai
Travvv raos yevouO, where the same meaning is expressed as here; and for
the collocation of the particles Te-re compare 35-40.   crdXca is understood here with oupLaas.  Hermann here reads 'sBT', and draws the following distinctions in his note. 6s simply defines a thing; o's ye with a restriction, to the exclusion of others, who particularly. O'TSr is one who, and
answers to the Latin ut qui. See 1184, Cd OscS, reXeVraiZv Se rporX{S Vatu.L
vjv, oTariTs?rraro-lai v's r' at' W' ob Xp^v.  oTre=quique, which is not the
same as Kal O's=et qui; Kai and et joining those things which are necessarily
connected, re and que those which are connected by chance. In assigning
a reason o're expresses who undoubtedly, who, under whatever aspect you
view the matter. oTre seems to suggest a more detailed account of what is
already involved in the preceding words, or already known; 8s some additional circumstance. Among the Attics Aeschylus only has o'Tre in iambics,
Prom. 297; Soph. and Eurip. only in lyric parts. The common language
retained re only in WIare and oW6s r' eli.
695.  caXevovoav, tossing.  I have received Dobree's reading for the
sake of the metaphor, but there is no objection to the MS. reading dXiovaav,
distraught, distressed, perplexed. In aXiv the v is four times short in Homer;
II. '. 352, U  t2, Od. I'. 333, 393; once long, Od. i. 398. It is always long
in the dramatic poets. I KarT' 6pObv may imply steady and prosperous course,
so that K. o. ooptsoas= didst impel it with a favourable wind in a straight




I24


COMMRENTAR Y


course. Cp. Ant. I90, Kal TraVTS e rrt rrXov re 6pOr...T. 88, el rt;XO
Kanr' 6pOdv e~\XO6vra.
697. ravuv T edro/t7ros et TrO y ev oi, and now also art a bly zwafing it
with thy best owers. See Lection. Whatever be the fate of the conjecture
el r6 y' ev 0-ol, three things cannot be denied by any candid mind: it
supplies good Greek and good rhythm: its sense is exactly suited to the
place: it is not far from the 'ductus litterarum ', el svvac being excluded as
a manifest gloss. Add to which that nothing has hitherto appeared here
before my edition, which can justly claim the approbation of judicious
scholars. (Here ends the Commaation, and the Second Part of Epeisodion II.
begins. )
(Outline of Part 2. 698-762. Jocasta and Oedipus, remaining on the
proscenium, hold a momentous dialogue. The queen, dissuading Oedipus
from placing any faith in seers, refers to the oracle spoken to Laius, which
declared that he should die by the hand of his and Jocasta's son. And yet,
she adds, that son was exposed to death on Cithaeron, and robbers slew
Laius at the meeting of three roads. The mention of this locality startles
Oedipus, who remembers what befell him at such a spot many years ago.
Eager questions which he now puts to the queen only confirm by her
answers the shocking belief that he did kill Laius there and then, and
that he has laid himself under a terrible curse. But as the one survivor
of the five persons whom Oedipus encountered bore witness that the deed
was that of robbers, he determines to see the fugitive and ascertain the
facts. Ile gives Jocasta a sketch of his life previous to the sad event,
having been reared by Polybus and Merope, king and queen of Corinth,
as their son and heir. A drunkard at a wine-bout twitted him with being
a supposititious child. The next day he questioned his parents, who
repudiated the insult with anger against the utterer. Oedipus, not quite
satisfied, quitted Corinth without informing the royal pair, in order to
learn the truth from the oracle of Apollo at Delphi. The god withheld
the information he sought, but foretold to him a terrible future: he should
swed his own mother, and slay his father. Horrified by such a prospect,
he resolved never to revisit Corinth, and turned his steps in the opposite
direction. In that route it was that he arrived at the spot mentioned by
Jocasta, and met a party such as she described, consisting of five persons,
one being a herald, and the principal personage who answered to the
portrait of Laius, riding in a pony-carriage. A quarrel arose. Oedipus,
insulted and struck, retaliated in wrath, and slew, as he thought, the whole
party, not observing that one of the five escaped.  Recognising the
evident probability that it was indeed Laius who had thus fallen by his
hand, he wildly laments his cruel fate in becoming husband of his victim's
widow, and in being subject to the dreadful curse which he had himself




FPE ISOD102N II.


1 25


invoked on the murderer. The chorus and the queen strive to console
him: and, admitting that one shred of hope (before mentioned) remains,
he will await the coming of the fugitive eye-witness. Hereupon Oedipus
and Jocasta retire into the palace.)
(Notes).- 698-9.   OYTOV rorb 7wpri-Y~aTo3 --- wpaysja 6'rou 7rOT6 the matter
whereat 07-T'a-as 9xets 1/iou hast firoinly conceived jkqL ri~u oo2)V3e so great auger.
For the 'gen. causae' see Ant. 11I7 7, ts7)virlol 00bPvo. For the attraction
cp. Aj. 1044, 7- l I' loris  PTV'l ct6Vparz pOO-XEU0EI TTTOV; For oTT7111
exets see 577. MijV1I, POP Kparyqj'p, e6X~r1a UTSavat=/s)1,vq1c1, /3om', eXrtiE1
in prose.
700-1.   Steel suggests that the reason why Ged. speaks somewhat
slightingly of the Chorus here is their wish to hush up the contention 68~,5
which he hefore censures at 636-7. 111 C'sXrov cp. Aj. 679, 61S ToF6V6' IX~ap7-e-60: 1I Kplov-rog answers to 0&7-ov in 698: at Creon, (he is the cause whereat
cEo0mic-a AviPov) o1 i 51 ft'I-O  6cV1f30cKW'S1 9XeL = OTIr TrOW. K. -r.., for having, hatched
sneh plots aga inst vie. See 699, 5 77.702. Xe-y' C1 K-I-N. speak, if you can do so (el E'pc~) wit/i elear imPutation. of Ike quarrel (i. e. if you can clearly shew that it was Creon's
fault). She does not forget that, if Oed. is her husband, Creon is her brother.
703.   KalOE0~itcll'el, that I have made myself ==thiat lam.
70o5-6. pdcv o~v 'immo vero', a corrective particle = nay, fLa6VTLV KaKoV^p-yov E'a-7r'/uikas, by sending,, in a knavish seer. 1I -ro' -y' et' 6ravs6'v, as reg-ards
hinmself at any i-ate, wd.v j6XcuOpo? 0-TO',ca, he keeps his mouth quite five:
i.e. he declares himself quite innocent.
77o-1o. ciOcll crccvrr'v, absolvinS yourself, relieving,- yourself fromi care,
&sv Xe-ycLS 7rfipL = rcp r-OVrTv a' Xe-yc-1 concerning- the thing-s you eniution.
e~~whuoo 'rK VGV.  SO 785, KaI-ywb '7raKOVi0-UT.  820, 3 '-yi '-IT-' 6,saUrCEV. If )UdO'
OVVCKOX learii thiat E0TL01 YOE T.X., you wi'll find nothing- in miortal life
Possessed of prophetic skill. II eo-ri 001. (eth. d.) =youc will find. 11 fPp6TELov
obv'ob~va flpo-rbv, see 1094. II 9xov=/sEerXoP, hence with partit. gen.
TreXIOqs. Soph. uses simple verbs in this way for compounds. See I4.3,
i10ro-Ol00 for cdviararo-c: Aj. III17, o-rpeoeo-Oat for Jmorlrploeo-Oacl: Ant. 399,
KLPI'ELV for au'aKPIPELP: El. 699, T6rNet' for IiaT6NNE1: Phil. 67, Tr. 940,
fPcLNel for 6/s/3caNNetv: Tr. 9i6, Phil. I028, OaMLcPr for eKPjUrXNeuv: Tr. 597,,
7rltrTrew for 1/iwi7r-re1: Ant. i69, giieivw for eqg'vetc''c.  So Homer uses E!7reZv
in the sense of addressing with accus. IlIje. 6o, 210; i'- 7 2 5; P.' '2 37; L.35
713-14.   '01 abT6'V -0`1 /5o~pa, 'that fate would reach him',=t/iat it
would become his fate.   See "KW  1 51I9.  But Nauck conj. 9~L citing Phil.
331I, e're' -yap go-Xe uo~p' 'AXANNa 0Oav175. See O.C. 969, ct rT O&ToaroTO
2ra~rpl Xp-qo-Aoo-01p IKVELO' W500-T 71791 lrat~l71 Oavew. 1 0To-is -ylvotro, one who
s/iould be born, optat. of indef. generality, dep. on fut. opt. "t~ot.




126


COMMEIVTAR Y.


715-. 7v   lpv. The article 6 is frequently used in this way when
followed by hitv, 81, yap, for the demonstrative pronouns oVros and eKEPvos.
In Attic prose, unless in some few particular phrases, these particles are
always used, but not necessarily in the Ionic prose of Herodotus. Aeschylus often omits them, as Eum. 7. Sophocles has rbv for 7TvTro   in a
lyric passage, 0. C. I699, and eK 8 rvY for TOVTVW in O. C. 742, but in no
other passage does he use the article for the demonstrative pronoun, without employing one of the particles /Atv, 8e, yap, nor does Euripides, as far
as I recollect, do so in any instance.
7 6. iv rpt7rXais dclatiroZs (und. 3oi~s), in a place where three carriage
roads meet. The word ca., is also used by Hom. II. X'. I46: Od. K. 103:
Pind. Nem. VI. 87: Pyth. Iv. 440.
717-19. 7raLtbr 6e oXacrTs. Brunck took this as a periphrasis for
rraZSa and translated it as accus. pend., so that &eaXoov was taken intransitively=&iXO0ov, elapsed; but Matthiae well observes that P/Xaoara&s  is
governed by dgaXov, 'not three days separated the birth of the boy (from
that which now took place)', i.e. not yet three days elapsed from  the
birth, when, &c. Kal is used after definitions of time, when we should use
a particle of time, Thuc. I. 50.  6or/ 6U 'Tv 6#p' Kal &c., it was already late
when, &c. Cp. 78, Ant. II87. PI viv apOpa Ketvos ev'evas irowoiov.  The
proper obj. of iv'. is atpOpa, and the other accus. vv (the whole of which apOpa
is a part) is a Greek poetic idiom: thus viv virt. = aTTo, which would be
clumsy ih poetry because of 7roCoZv. 'ApOpa is generally taken here to mean
the ankles, but the words at 1034 barTopovs iroKav dKiuds, make it questionable
whether the insteps may not be meant.
720-2.  `'vvaev, brought it to pass, = caused. 11 If in 723 OaveZv be read,
the words rib sevov ovbo/e3'ro are in apposition, the terrible thing. which
he was dreading. If 7raheiv, they are simply the obj. of this verb.
724-5. W   av  v  e6o Xppeiav ipeuvV, lit. 'of whatever things the god
searches the need' = whatsoever the god seeks as needful.
728. See Lection. The reading I have taken makes the gen. dep. on
the prep. Viiro. utnder what anxious feelizn  do you turn and speak thus?
Zrpaoels seems to imply that he half turns his back on the queen, and
speaks without looking at her. He felt the shock, as he says, on hearing
the words ev -rpi7rXas 6datciroks. He must then have strongly quelled his
emotion, and heard her to the end without following the sense of her words,
his brain whirling in the pvxJs 7TrXravbu/a. When she is silent, he moves
away, speaking slowly with heart and voice oppressed.
734. AeX~v5Pv Kdarb Aav\ias=air   e AeX-cv Kali darb AavXlas.  So 76I,
dypobs-Kair 7roL/ysviuwv votscs. Of Daulia Strabo, p. 473, says, ev 8b rT7
reo-oya ~ 3tedra AeXkoos 's 7rpbs riv Swu avals rroXixvtov. N. says the triple
way is now called rb orTavpoOpbO/ rTs Mrcdp'ravas.




EPEISODION II.


127


735.  Kca rTs K.T.X. and what time is it that has elapsed since these
events? 11 rodoSe. E. Ion, 353, Xp6vos ei ris T3 rat3i &a rerpacyfdvip; Thuc.
I. 13, rT?) U  idX\LTa Kai 7avrTr (r, vavuaXit) ejKovTa Kac reaK6oaa eiart
tAEXpt TOU avroO Xpovov.
736.  rXeb6v -r 7rpoaOev /, a little before =just before. The coincidence
of time and place wrings from Oed. a despairing cry.
738. Solemnly and slowly spoken, as the want of rhythm marks.
739. evO utov is usually said of what lies upon the mind as matter of
conscience; a scruple of religion.  See Herod. VIII. 54, ievO'UL6v ol eyIvero
u/7rprjaavTi rb pbv he was visited by pangs of conscience for having burnt
the temple.  Thuc. vII. 50, evOvfpov 7roLou/levot, raising religious scruples.
But render here: what is this on your mind (i.e. alarming and distressing
you)?
740-1. -rbv 5 Aaiov K.T.X.  See 5. 224. |i riva 5' K.T.\. See Lection.
That ij3is is corrupt I have no doubt.  dcKAr)  77/3rs is an unparalleled and
impossible phrase: and iB/7, bloom of youth or early manhood, cannot be
applied to a grizzled 7rpo-/3vs (805-7). Tivos —iO3fps, Nauck's conj. adopted
by J., is bad on this and other grounds.  I once conjectured riva 5' aK-L'jv
i78r Piou; but now, assured that a/c/uX itself can here mean era of lfe, I prefer
keeping 'XwP by means of a verb, either 9Xwv /3r/ or /3avP' Xiov which I
have edited.  Render, at what time of life was he travelling? Schm. reads
i'ppqa' 9Xwv; did he perish? This is possible.  See 9ppet, 560.
742-3.  Aeyas, tall, answers the first question as to stature (o6ves). The
second, as to stage of life (aKA/q), is answered by Xvoadwv dpT\ XeVKav0s Kgapa,
which both Liddell and Scott and also J. no doubt understand and explain
rightly, when the former, citing Shakespeare, speaks of the hair as 'silversabled', the latter of 'the silver just lightly strewn among his hair'. I make
it a principle of translation to retain my author's thought as far as possible.
The idea conveyed by the word Xvo6iwv is not brought out fully by either of
these renderings, but J. in some measure conveys it by the word lightly. I
venture to offer, with the first white bloom thin upon his head. The first
white hairs are to the sable crop what the first XvoUs is to the smooth face,
an aKAUcr), an era of transition: the XvoUs marks the end of childhood and beginning of /3r7, the white hairs mark the end of fj/7 and beginning of old
age. Observe that Soph. does not use the word cKb6u?, 'hair', at all: it
lurks, beautifully, in xvod4wv.
744-5. 7rpo\\dXXwv oK elfovat=7rpol3aXev OVK eiSos, to have Jlung
myself unwittingly=to have unconsciously exposed zmyself
747.  decvujs  OvjiUw K.T.X., I am sadly afraid that the seer has sight, i.e.
that, when I said he was TVUXOS rd rT (Ta Trov T e voUP i' r' 6tjLyaa, he was
indeed of clear sense in all these respects.
749. tJayooaa   = zwhen you have told me: see 6So.




I28


COMMENTA4RY.


7150-1. /351's, in a small way= wit/i a sniall attendance; dI       pa
A r~ers. 11 av-bp 'pXryyerjq, a chieftain. This and  pybKJflO
and KVP-q-y1TI77, also o-7par-q-yos, Xop-q-y'bI, keep -q, but the Dorie C is taken bY
XoXa-yo's, XoXa-yiTS1, ~,Eva.y6g, JE0ojtayCT-3.
7 52-3.  01 b[wrethe total number. II K5~PIJ. Heralds were regarded
as sacrosanct, and kings took them in company for security's sake. 11 dwr)Vn,
originally, a carriage or wagon, generally drawn by mules and sometime.,
by oxen.   It is interchanged with ie~     in Od.     - 2, 75, 7; (in II.5
189, 266 `14La,~rL n'/utovelnJ), subsequently, a chariot or carriage in general, as
here. The chariot for war and racing was &LOpos and hp/ia. 11yr was
conveying.~
760-4. J.~tKC'T-Evcre, earnestly impllored. II adYPOUbS Kcisri, see 734. f OL a nfp
5obXos, considered as a slave; to whom their owners were slow to acknowledge special obligations. See 1078. In this case the slave was the instrument of the great crime committed in exposing the infant.
7-65. 7rc31 So' K.i-.X., could lie possibly comie, &c. meaninac' I wish lie
could &C.
76~5. 7rrbpiorn't, it is quite possible.
7-67.  Siding' 4UaVTOY. See i, 224.  The construction following is anacoluthic, for instead of a'n ELOS'KW, 'lest I may have said', Soph. writes [07
etpsyqva. -q w6oXX' ciyrwp. lint we must translate as if eip77iKeW were written:
fear that I mzyself niay have said too mae/i, and on account of this I wish to
see him.  He alludes to the curse in which be was involved.
769.  dM: Z'~-Erat 1sE'P, well,for that matter (gdp), he shall come.
771.   's ToG-OUTov iXiri3wv '/Iu /3efc~Tos, now tlat I have reached this
pitch of ex~pectation. 'iEXwis is sometimes used, as here, to express anxiety.
See I432.
772-3. Kad [LsI~OPL, more really valuable. fl ata& rb'X-qs rota&rS' 1dm', in
my Present (peculiar) position (lit, when passing through such a fortune).
Nauck cites ilzat (XwpEi'm, jPalven') dma. 0l~'37JI, KLP&U',WP, AsbXOWmP, 00'~Ov,
7 7 7-8. 17wlo-m, suddenly befell me. II 0T(0oOLs, serious care.
779-84. -ya'p would not be used in English idiom here. 11 KaXcZ pres.
hist. which justifies the constr. hIT ei'iq, see 791. 11 7Aao-2-1 7ra-rpi', lit.
' fictitiously presented to my father' (i.e. by my supposed mother Merope):
meaning what is called a supposititious child. II f~apuvPOd, indignaut,
enraged=XoXwOe1l, Aj. 41 X6X'p fPapuvOeti T-c35'AXtXXdciwv67wXwP. 11 Kaeai-XOiv,
ref/rained (myself, or, my wvrath).  Br. cites A. Nub. 1363, K'~/ /scmo mv
ie'l~mws )'PEo-XO/s-iY 75 irpw^arop. [I -HXey/Xom, questionedl them.  6 vao'3pre5
T-Yov, were very an oiy with -'i~vo-Xipatpov.
784-5. T2. plyV K61POLV, as respects the condluct of both. fl b'(e~p~rf -yap
7roV. Although some high authorities, as Liddell and Scott, Ellendt, and J.,




EPE1SODION II


I29


take this to mean 'for it spread widely by rumour', referring to Aesch. Ag.
v7' aX7yos gp7ret, I am yet fully persuaded that the mass of scholars are right,
who supply /e again, and render,for it sank deeper and deeper (imp.) into
my mind.    So Steel. I render vr' aX-yos gpareL, 'a feeling of grief steals on
(in the minds of people)': for we also find in Aesch. Xapa A' v ve'p7re, and
rp6oos A' 6vdpTrep. Wu. cites Sallust, Jug. II, quod verbum in pectus
Jugurthae altius quam quisquam ratus descendit.
789. cdrtgov dv ZKO6/J7v, without an answer on the matter I came for.
See note on 340. Add 0. C. 49, /uq /' adrLTyA s TOtOVO' dX'rpv xv Wre rpoaTpd7rt., fpaarct.
790. I was almost tempted to accept Heimsoeth's conj. iaovrlpua for
6orvoTva which seemed to add nothing to the first epithet a'0Xa. But I am
now  satisfied that a6o-TrVO itself as well as rX\ljOv has sometimes the
sense of wicked, abominable.  See 888. 11 Wunder's conj. 7rpou'i7qvev has
been largely accepted for that of mss. rpov~cdvr, Xe'ywv. But that 7rpooiqcvr
Xywc, he was heard to say, is what Soph. wrote, I feel no doubt.  See my
Excursus. Steel also prefers 7rpovtSav7q. 11 On Xpedrl K.r.X. see Verbs, Exc. XIv.
793. Tro qfvTe6acvTro 7rarpo's.  See 436, note, where many examples of
this redundancy of expression are cited. Add to them the following:
Aesch. Sept. 792, rrances sT-rfpWv 7eOpapifJva,: E. Tro. 7I8, Xeas dpiaTrou
raciLa AU' rpe(petv 7raTpos. And also Jerem. xvi. 3, ' their mother that bare
them', xxii, 26, 'thy mother that bare thee'. Prov. xxiii. 22, 'hearken to
thy father that begat thee'. Jerem. xvi. 3, 'their fathers that begat
them', Zech. xiii. 3, 'his father and mother that begat him'.
794-7. Trvv KopOveav...vg0a.   After reading much that is written and
cited on these words, I find nothing which need prevent me from understanding and rendering them  thus: iKfIerpoVjLevos TTjV Koptv&iav XOva bT
XoIr6v aoTrpols, measuring my distance from the Corinthian land for the
future by the stars p5evuyov tv0a, I began imyflight to some place where &'c.
80o. a, Iwas. On this form or Xv for ist pers. see Excursus.
802.  K7pvu. Apollodorus 3. 5. p. 273 preserves his name as IoXuroir77T. 1i T7rWXKi C ariv7s, drawn by young horses, to distinguish it, the arivvl
being usually drawn by mules, 753. 11 o' d' rYeIuSv, sc. Tri 6oo0, the charioteer
=TpoXXTar/s in 806. 11 7rpos /iav=P3alws, with violence. There are many
similar instances of the adverbial phrase formed by irpos with the ace. So
also Kar& with the acc.; Ae. Prom. 212, Kar' loX-v, and &ci with the
genitive as 807, i' dpyijs.  Aj. 822, 31d rTaXOUv. 11 jXavvrT71v, attempted to
drive. So eKTrperovra in the next line, and dcroaXXr'\ v I454.  Cp. 0. C.
993, ioo9. 11 The K7pvU seems to have acted as charioteer. He, after Laius,
was first slain. Two slaves hastening to help them or arrest Oed. met the
same fate. The shepherd fled unobserved in despair, and afterwards at
Thebes recognised in Oed. the author of the deed. See 760-4.
K. OE.                                               9




I "O
1)


130    ~COMMENTARY


8o6-i12.  701'v j., 70'v r-fo~qx 'l7\ v, by '7re-' 7y1JOL1s as it is called, to explain
more fully who is intended; so in 8371, -rdv alv~pa i-3ov [3oripa. Cp. Aristoph.
in Athen. p. i6i, -rob's ira'Xat 7ro-re, 7-ovs llVaeyopta —ras ~yevoIarovs. 11See E.
Phoen. 39, 7cal VLP KCEVeueL Aa"ov 7-poXXIJ\Os.T? CO ~'PE, 7TVpc1YV0L1 'K70OSCOV /5561 -arro-7-a1o Kal /-' ' irpglo~VS K.TA., and the old manl when he saw me (strike the
charioteer) watching- the moment when I was going alon,,-side, from the chariot
smiotenme with adouble-weighted goad on thenmiddle ofnmy headl. 6Xov is tobe
taken with KaLOlKero.  See note on 143.   Kae6Lsv~o-0at in Homner takes the
acc., II. ~'. 104. Od. a'. 342. In later writers it takes a gen. as here:so
Eustath. on Ii. ~'. observes to-qp', sc. 5LUKV or rtjuwplav, or zrows-z'
8i13-4.  EL' 6' K.-r.X. but if this stranger has any relationshij oLis
The reading, of Aatov in which Dindorf follows Bothe is perhaps more prolbable than Aatcp on account of the dative preceding. Wunder also reads
NatLou TL O1y)'yfVES.
815-27.   See Lection.   To the reasons there given in favour of et' and
fg1 add, that the resumption of et from 813 seems more probable here
with the definite 6',ul, than the use of the indefinite relative c~or 6P with
jo) xq8Ji, in a place where Oed. so distinctly puts forward himself (8i,~)
and the curse pronounced by and on himselfg E-ylw~' V 6')av7qs (819-,20).
TILSE, these things, hangs loosely here, being immediately explained by Tcicrb'
apasO. II E'Y xepOW E'ya~v. See So. 11 Xpaisvw,jollitte. Ruhok-en (on Timocus Lax.
E'YXpl/J.rTet) says that the verbs Xpu'w, Xpav'c, Xpaivw~, xpice, XpbrwTC, Xpl/s~rv,
xp~", xp 'CO, Xpweo'tw, have the same origin and the same primary meaning.
This first meaning was to graze the shin or any souface; whence arose the
other meanings of pricking, stinging-, touching, slightly woundlingy; also of
anointing, or besmearing. Custom however attached different senses to the
different verbs afterwards. The sense of besmearing alone, according to
Ruhnken, settled in Xpait.w, Xpdo', Xp '", xpwvPv'w: in Xpaw Xpai'w and xpiw
niot that only, but also the other senses of~prickin~,,grand si~itia7gi In E.Or. 9i9,
however, o'X~yyaKs (X1TTU K~1y0/aSa XPOivwv KV'KXOV, there is the sense of touching.
From besmearing the sense of Jollutingq would readily arise. I1 &p' tpOVV KacO's;
cipa alone can mean 'nonne'. See 0. C. 753, 78o. Aj. i1283. Monk on
Aic. 351 cites instances from Eurip. But here obXyL' can be supplied from
next line. 1 7r  = 7rc'r7W9.  Ant. 776, oirws ud'oi~ 7ra' I57EK(/)Uy 7rOL.
Aj.- '275, KEZCISO TE X '7r-l 7r0.1 EXjXa7-at KaKcfl: 5 19, El' ao' 7rao-' 9-yw-yc Oeo/5at
El. 1497, 7raor' acVacyK-q: Tr. 95, rwaav-LXs7OcLav.   H6 OXvj~os.  Wunder
and others reject 1. 827 with much probability.
828-9. aJp' 01K K.T.X., would not any one sjeak ar-iglitof he judged these
things arose in my case from   a cruel fate?  Herod. vii. io3, 6pOoZr' '6
No&Yos.
83o-3. odj~as, majesty. Ae. Prom. 1091, cW I/J/7pols ei/sl o-e'as. Ii K-qXFba
4vl-4opas, stain of calamzity= disgraceful calamity.  See 1384. 0. C. 1134,
KqSKaKW5V ~'VOIKos. On the gen. see note on 532.




EPEISODION II.


I3I


838-41. Tris voO' 0 7rpoOvAua; what is your mind bent on? lhat hopeful
thought have you? 1 eKTvreeuvyoltv. The opt. in -ooLv for -oLus is the most
usual form in the Attic writers (but not to the exclusion of the other; as aropoi,
Plat. Rep. p. 557 D) in the contracted conjugations in dw and Ow (that in aw
being qniv). It is also sometimes found, as here, in barytone verbs, not
merely in the present, but also in the perf., aor. 2, and future. 1I 7repra6v,
important (lit. what is over and above). Eur. Hipp. 437.
842-7. X70o-Trs:s. See 15, 224. II KaTrKT6evelav. This Aeolic form of
the ist aor. opt. was used by the Attics, after the example of the Ionians
and Dorians, but only in the 2nd and 3rd pers. sing and 3rd pers. plur. The
common form however also occurs in Homer and the Attic writers. dcXyvvats 448. See Lection. II Tdv acrlTv ap6Ouf6v, the same (i.e. plural) number;
but we must render, if he still speak of many, as before, grammatical terms
not having been in those days introduced. I1 roiS 7roXXoZs, the many, spoken
of as the murderers of Laius. II olo6wvov, alone. The latter part of the
compound word (from    'SvvvaOaL, to gird one's self, for a journey &c.) must
not be accounted useless, as it confines the application of the word to one
travelling alone. This apparent redundancy in Greek compound adjectives
is very common. Aj. 25I, &KpaTeFS 'ArpeE8at: 390, &Soaa&pas PaaOXds: 844,
7ravorjLov OTparou: E. Alc. 427, geXagaTrrXyc aroXfq. So in this play 26,
ay\Xa.is 8ovvofAoLs. As a traveller is here called oldowvos, a sailor is called
/ovdKo0 roK dcivp in E. Hel. II28. 11 9artv...EIls t:i  Vrov, inclines towards,
points towards me. So A. Plut. 51, oUK ta OTw'  6 XpoOsfl  el'S TOVTro p7ret.
The e is lengthened in arsis before initial p.
848-50. Ws q5av&v ye -rororos  i' T7rlaTaao. The participle with ws
occurs for o'L with the finite verb or for the mere participle after the verbs
ele'vac, voeiv, &taKeaOaL riv 'yvStVxX, tXELt 'yV4JLav, where in Latin the acc.
with the infin. is used. These last verbs, in this case, usually assume ovirw
(here 55e) and generally come in the sentence after the participle. Phil. 253,
cs /,LU7YP el67r' tf-Ot I' wv avutropes. 415, 567. Aj. 281. Ant. o063. Tr. 289.
A noun or accus. part. with Ws sometimes follows the verbs 'to say, to
announce, to think.' See 625, 955. 11 /Oavv.  ailvetv is frequently used by
the Attic poets in this sense of to publish, to declare. See 474, 525. Ant.
620, aoiopl 'fy&p &ic ro KXetv6v 7'ros TrC0avrat. Tr. I, X6byos lv Ear' apXalos &vOpWrowv <avres, where also we may observe eart qfavels=7rfcaprTa.
See note on 90. Cp. also dXcd rTqXepavhs a sound heard from afar, Phil.
I89: Trpov60iv1 KTr6roS, Phil. 202. 1I /KpaXev Tr6Xaw, lit. 'to reject back
again', and therefore, to retract: the notion of change in retracting being
conveyed by the word 7rdXtv, the sense of which word is frequently the same
as that of dvaVTlOV, according to Toup on Suidas, vol. II. p. i6. Cp. Callim.
Lav. Pall. 97, 8?a?yvat, Ter& 7rdvra PaXei 7rdX\v o'ooa &' 6pya&v et7ras. This
sense of rditv is very clear in the term 7raXwvcysa, palinode.
9-2




I32


COMMENTA4R Y.


85 I-8. EKTrpltocro, swerve from. II 0oTro K.r.X. He certainly will never
show the murder of Laius done with strict propriety (&Kaiws 6po6v), since
Loxias distinctly declared that from my son he was fated to meet his death. [I
ao6v ye, the reading adopted by Wunder and Dindorf, is a conj. of Bothe for
r6v ye, and may be true, but is not essential. See opObv r7ros, 505. 11 i'v ye
corresponds to quippe quem in Latin. II eKervos is the only form used in prose;
Keivos is used for it in Attic poetry only where elegance or necessity of metre
requires. Again, ye makes KeZvos emphatic as it does Muavreras. 1I Warre K.r.X.,
so that on account of (oiueKa) the proVphetic art I would neither look this way
nor that hereafter (so little do I value it). So Teucer, wishing to shew his
contempt for Menelaus, says, Aj. 111 6, rot   o Ov 0 6p'pou ObiK a'v arpa9eqYv.
Cp. 724, W'v evrphrou crb L7rdJv, and I226. The sense of turning oneself
to look at, readily passes into that of regarding, valuing.
859-62. rbv epydr'v, the labourer: here the shepherd: gpyov being used
especially of farming work. II arTXoUvTa, to fetch (lit. to make him set off).
E. Hec. 73, "KW 5' &rorreXiwv ae. I1 Wv oi Cot I1\Xov, i.e. 9KeivWv, c fie 7rpacat
o SOL flX\ov oark. Cp. Phil. 1227, trpacas cpyov iroov Wv ob sol rperov;
STASIMON II. (863-910).
(Outline). In this second Stasimon Sophocles designs by the mouth of
the Chorus to express the displeasure and alarm excited by the impious
sentiments of the queen, and the criminal acts of which both she and
Oedipus were guilty; she in exposing to death her newborn babe, he by
yielding to the impulse of sudden wrath and killing four persons for a mere
act of rudeness. They pray that they may be enabled ever to obey the
laws prescribed from heaven. "T3pts, they say, overweening and insolent
pride, is the source of tyranny, which proceeds in its evil and dangerous
course, till destruction comes. They pray to the god their champion that
the city may not be arrested in the struggle which honour and duty require.
The doer of unholy deeds, the speaker of unholy words, deserve an evil
destiny. For if such things are to be unpunished, what avail religious acts,
like those of a Chorus? What avails the worship offered in the temples?
They invoke the protection of almighty Zeus at a moment when Apollo
and all the sanctities of religion seem to be set at nought.
(Notes).  863-5. EI yoi...K.r.X. Ipray that it may be my lot to maintain (lit. I wish that fate may dwell with me maintaining) the reverent
purity of all words and deeds....  When cd is used, as here, in the sense of
I wish that, the sentence is elliptical, the apodosis, such as ev av eXot, being
omitted. Ei yap is more commonly used when the fulfilment is possible,
e6Oe when impossible. I1 rvveif7. See 274, ~vurv...?e ovjiuuaXos 6iK?7 XOi




STA SIMON II.


133


ip. Tr s E6 tuviee Ei'aeti Aeo. Cp. O. C. 7, 946, 1244. For this use of f)peuiv
( =- opeOacu) cp. Ant. ogo9. For the use of the particip. 296 c tz7 'oT 6ppwvrt
rcpgoS. 317 9v0a /A1 rcXOA  X067 Sfpovouvrt. 11 Ec60e7rro = ev1ae/j, as adrowTv
=ad7ewv 890.
865-6. The vdootl which Soph. speaks of here as set forth (7rpoKetavra)
are the laws written in the heart of man, which were supposed to have been
enacted by the gods.  Cp. Xen. Mem... 4. I9. Plat. Legg. VII. p. 793.
Aristot. Eth. v. 15. Polit. III. I8 and our poet himself Ant. 450, &c.
v\iTrobes, lofty, transcendental. The poet perhaps intends to express by
this epithet that they are not affected by locality, having authority over all
mankind.
867. &' aipcpa.  && with acc.: through, as with the gen.: in Homer,
Pindar, and Tragedy. Hence in, when the whole extent of a place is
meant. In the prose writers this usage is not found. AlOrp is the upper
clear blue sky; arbp the lower, the atmosphere.  See Hom. II. /'. 288, o&
*7pos aOip 'p Kavev. Airjp is either masc. or fem. in all writers. 'Ajp, the
air, is masc. according to Damm, and fem. when it means mist. [1 'OXvv,7ros, the seat of the gods, is taken here for the gods themselves, as we use
heaven frequently for God in heaven.
869-72.  Ovaral. Covts cvfipcv= Ovarol acvpes. So  oa-trs is used to shew
that which is attributed to anything, as belonging to it by nature. 11 KaraKOlUae'e, lull them to sleep, i. e. destroy their power. 11 /xdyas Kr..X., great is
the god (the divine power) residing in them.
873. "T3pts IVurveL r6pavvov. Insolence (insolent impiety opposed to
rdv eiaerrTov adyveiav in v. 864) produces (the temper and disposition of) a
tyrant: i. e. the violator of the divine laws is ever ready to oppress his
country's freedom. Soph. uses rTpavvos here in the sense it had acquired in
his own time, i.e. of a person who usurps the sovereign power in a state; a
private person, not a king; one who establishes a monarchy in an aristocratic or democratic state, such as those of Greece and Sicily. As the sentiment seems not to have any close reference to the conduct either of Oedipus
or of Jocasta, Wunder follows Musgrave in thinking that Soph. alludes here
to his own times, and wishes to caution Athens against Alcibiades. So in
Aj. I58-161, he is said to blame the fickleness of his fellow-citizens, and
their wanton conduct towards the leaders of the state. But these views do
not consist with the date ascribed to the Oed. Tyr., B.c. 429, 01. 83, 3;
for Alcibiades was not a prominent politician till 8 years later.
874-5. el 7roXXCwv Kc..X.,, if it be gorged for no good with many things
which are neither seasonable nor advantageous; i.e. when it shall have gained
wealth and power by many crimes. On el with the subjunctive see 198.
876-7. TraKpor7aov K.Tr.. On readings in this corrupt place see Lection. Render, ly climbing to the highest mountain peak it hath hurried to




I34


COMMENTAR Y.


a helpless strait, where the use of the foot is useless. This reminds us of the
story of the emperor Max., who, hunting the chamois on the Martinswand,
found himself on a ledge, from which he could not move up or down: the
legend says he was saved by an angel's help. II With 7roSo Xxprliuy xpTarca
cp. El. 742, WpOovO'6 rO TX7\oj0v Op0os ei 6p6Ov i(fpwv.
879-882. 7r KaXccs 5' e'ov 7ro6XEL rdXatoaAa &c., but the strufggle which
is honourable to the city, (that of the good against the bad citizens, in
defence of the divine laws), I pray that the god may never abolish. This is
Wunder's interpr., who adds that the Chorus in this general expression intimate also their wish that Apollo would cause the investigation into the
murder of Laius to be completed. If we confine the meaning of the clause
to this latter thought, we may render Xvcrat, break off, i. e. leave incomplete.
1i Trpoaorrav, patron, champion.
883-8.  Musgr. finds in these lines many characteristic traits of Alcibiades; his violence, his contempt of justice, his luxury, and his irreverence
towards the gods, in the opinion, at least, of his fellow-citizens.  See
Thucyd. VI. 27, 8, 9. But even if Soph. intended this allusion, the passage
refers primarily to Oedipus and Jocasta. See note on 873.
883-6. v7repoTrTa 7ropeverat, walks or proceels insolently i.e. conducts himself with insolence. tripoTrra (the neuter plural, which is generally used in the
case of verbals) for b7reporrows. E. Ion 717, Xatru/pd 7Trj6Y. Nauck reads,7repo7rXa. i AiKas af6i3rTos, havilg n fe'ar of zustice; in an active sense,
see Pors. on E. Hec. I 17. For constr. 9go, aiXaXKos acrri&Uv, 969, d'avaros
'tyXous, Tr. 23, a&ap3es Trs Oeds. a11 atl/odvov f`7. "EGos, rTO ayaX/ua, Kal 6
0r6ros ev Y i 'ipvura, Tim. L. Plat. Wunder J. and others take the word
here to mean 'statues', as in El. I374, Xwpev eawo, TraTrpa wpoaKvaavO'
eb6 8Oecv. Cp. Ae. Pers. 404, OeCv r7e 7rarTpwUv g/1.
887-8. eXot, seize upon; fXotro, seize tupon as her oawn so as to carry
off with her. I1 ovorotrLovu, inmpious, avoiov, Schol. So boUrTvGS in 790: El.
I2l,   rat, Rae 6vaTavoTarcas L xaTpOSr, 86o, Phil. ioI6, Aj. 1290.  r\ XIcwv
also is used in the same sense, El. 275, Phil. 363. 11 XXicps, priae; properly
that which arises from luxury and wealth.
889-94. The corrections edited in these lines do not change the general
sense, but they are meant to be improvements in Greek expression and in
elegance. In places like this no scholar can venture to suppose he has
restored exactly what the poet wrote: he can only do his best. In 889-92
the sequence of particles, et /j), Kai, -T, is unperspicuous and bad: and the
agglomeration of articles inelegant and unnecessary. To remedy these
blots, I have written s/xre for /U7j rT, /77T' OUv for Kacl TrTv, and 'ae (taking
this from 890) for rl. These changes are very slight, while the improvement
is great. I have printed the Attic form e'tperaT, though it is possible that
in a chorus Soph. may have chosen to use the Homeric 9pterTa. I have not




STASIMON II.


I35


altered  erait, because I strongly doubt the genuineness of aOliKTuv, as the
word follows so soon.   I have suggested adTreuKrTv, abominable things, as
very suitable to the two verbs following. The next verse, and the antistrophic one, are both so corrupt that all editors are obliged, more or less,
to apply an adKos rotcaov. Whether my best is the best, I do not pretend to
determine. All I can say is-it is Greek, and gives fair sense. II jijr o0v
a-rrTrwv cpiesraz, and will therefore (because he does not get his gain justly)
not refrain himself from impious acts.  See 864. gpyc, etpyw, inclose, keep
ff, the first form in Homer and Herod.; Homer also has frequently eepyw,
but efp-yw only once, Il. '. 72. The Attics use e'pyw in the sense of keep
off, especially in the compounds dareipyw  &c.; in the sense of inclose some
think they aspirate it. I1 Kcai rTv K.r.X., and shall in his rashness cling to
things abominable. Aesch. Ag. darevKTca 7rjiaTa. "AlKTar would be 'things
that should be sacred from his touch'. To suit this J., after Bl., reads
OierETa, but would Soph. write so two lines after Kipsos Kepcavet? [11 arawuv
from i.ariTlv, in rash folly. See 874.
892-4.  ris ev rotLoo'' K.T.X., what man amid such acts shall boast that
he wards off from his zlif the shafts of gods, i. e. that he is safe from divine
vengeance? N. reads OvtuJv, which would be specious, if Ouvjbs were ever
found in the plural. II For the readings in these lines see Lection. I have
treated i-rt ror' as a corrupt gloss drawn from 1084, I read roo-i6S' for ToL?8',
3iXq\],ewv for 6Ousv'w 3eX,, e6eTaer  for piE7TaL.
896. rti 6oe ye xopeve; The sacred dancing at the festivals of the
gods, especially in the theatre of Dionysus, is taken here for the reverence
and worship due to the gods in general.
897-9. AOrKTov, sacred, inviolable, is applied to the whole temple and
oracle at Delphi, indicated here by its most remarkable feature, the 63/pao6s, which in itself was the white stone that stood within the temple, and
was supposed to be the centre of the earth, as being the place where the
two eagles or doves met, that had been let loose by Zeus from the extremities of the earth. 11 rov "Aparat  va6o. Herodotus vIII. 33, mentions that
the temple at Abae in Phocis was plundered and burnt in the invasion of
Xerxes.  He says of it, vBOa p'V ipOv 'Ar6dXXwvos rXod6tov, O-q-aapo-i  s e Kiai
dvaOs/Acact 7roXXoXZt KareaKevasocltvov' 7v 86 Kal Torre, Kal viv C'iri, Xpro-r —
ptov aur6Ot.  Pausanias, Phoc. ~ 35, gives a full description of it. It is one
of the six Grecian oracles, to which, as Herod. I. 46 mentions, Crcesus sent
to make inquiry. These were Delphi, Abae, Dodona, those of Amphiaraus and Trophonius, and Branchidae near Miletus. 1 rbv 'OXu\vjurav, to
Olympia (in Elis). Divination by fire-omens (ielrvpouavrela) in the temple
of Zeus at Olympia was the duty of the Iamidae, an hereditary priesthood there, and was regarded as most authoritative. See Pind. 01. viii. 2,
vdrpes e/7ripols reKtuALpo/tJevot 7rapatretpwrrat Ads cdpXlKepavvou.




I36


COMMENTAR E


90o-2. ei rToe if these things At7 dptad-et, shall not agree with events
XeLpooeLKTa r&oat /3poros, as things for all men to point the finger at: more
freely, 'if the principles I have laid down shall not be brought home to the
minds of all men by the issues of human life'; alluding speciallyto the prospects of Oedipus and Jocasta. But the sentiment is very obscurely expressed.
903-4.  e'irep 6pO' daKotes-7r-TrT Cv' vaaov, if thou art rightly called the
ruler ofall things.  Cp. Hor. Sat. II. 6. o2 Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, and Milton, Par. Lost, III. 8, "Or hear'st thou rather pure
ethereal stream". Ae. Ag. I6I, Zebs OrTLS TrOT ear'7-, el 7T68'cavTr,iXov KeKX\7-,Uvqp, TOuTO6 vlV lrpocrevvd4rw. 'Azcaai-ev usually governs the gen.: 1105,
6 RKvXAavas dva'aavo: Aj. I100, II02, and also the dat. E. Iph. T. 3i, oi
ys dvwacraet Pap3cdpotiat 3dpp3apos, and so with both cases in Homer II. a'. 38,
288.  But an adverbial construction belongs to 7ravrac, as to neuter pronouns,
which would not be excusable with other words. Cp. 575, 7ravr' IXVELetv,
and perhaps 88, 7rtr' dv eCOrXEZv. Ii /U7 Xc\0oi.  Cp. E. Med. 332, ZEU, iuo
Xc\Oot ae TLOvS' oS atrtos KCaKwV.
905-906.   '00.... eaopovOtv, they (alluding to Jocasta) are casting off to
decay; the participle '06ivovTa being proleptically used. This is better than
the interpretation of the Scholiast, which Wunder adopts, traXatci, 7rapcXr7 -Xuvora. 1 raXata Aatov eOo-9ara, the oracles given of yore to Laits, taking
the Scholiast's 7raXatc into the text with Triclinius.  See Lection. 11 rTLats
u~pav's=-= ~Lfavsc rtiLaraT. So Ellendt. i1 Eppet be ra Bea, the respect due
to the gods is gone. Cp. E. Tro. 27, ip-lqta yap 7ro6Xv  OT'rav Xac   KaKI7,
vooEe rTd rTv Oewv ov6' rtlxctOas OEXet.
EPEISODION         III.   (91 -1085).
(Outline). In this third Epeisodion, the plot finds a new development.
Jocasta comes out of the palace, carrying wreaths and incense for the
altars of the gods, whom she wishes to propitiate. While she is so engaged,
from the eastern stage entrance comes in a Messenger from Corinth,
inquiring for the royal palace and for Oedipus. The Chorus give him the
information, noticing the presence of the queen. The Messenger salutes
her respectfully in the third person, and, after receiving courteous replies,
he informs her that Polybus king of Corinth is dead, and that the choice of
his successor seems likely to fall on Oedipus. Astonished and in fact
rejoiced by this apparent proof of the falsehood of the oracle given to
Oedipus, Jocasta sends for him. On his appearance he questions the
Corinthian, and learns from his mouth the truth of the announcement.
Now he concurs with Jocasta in declaring the fallacy of oracles, but, in
spite of this opinion, he is still superstitious enough to say that he will
never visit Corinth while Merope lives, on account of the evil prophecy,




EPEISODION II.


I37


affecting, as he believes, her and himself. The attention of the Messenger
being awakened by this language, he ventures to inquire what the peril is
which Oedipus dreads. On learning it, he, in his zeal and hope of conferring an obligation on the king, hastens to assure him that he is not in
reality the son of Polybus and Merope. The eager interrogation from
Oedipus which ensues brings to light the story of his exposure as an infant
on Cithaeron, of his being given by a shepherd of Laius to this Corinthian
messenger, who carried him to his own city and there gave him to Merope.
She, with the consent of Polybus, being childless, reared him as their
own son. On Oedipus asking if the messenger knew his real parentage,
he denies this, and refers him to the shepherd from whom he received the
infant. The Chorus, being questioned, express their belief that the person
meant is the very shepherd, already sent for, who had witnessed the death
of Laius: but this, they say, queen Jocasta will best know. To her Oedipus
turns. But she, who had listened to the tale in silent horror, which the
diverted attention of the rest had hindered them from noting, answers in
broken words, earnestly beseeching Oedipus to pursue the inquiry no
farther. He, totally mistaking her motive, and supposing that her highborn pride repels with disgust the proof that she had stooped to become
the wife of a base-born peasant's son, insists on completing the discovery of
his parentage, declaring that he regards himself as the child of bounteous
Fortune, who found him little, but made him great. With the terrible
irony of his ignorance he therefore avers that he has no just motive for
hesitating to unveil the whole truth. Jocasta had already rushed in frantic
agony through the palace door, after bidding a last farewell to the doomed
man.
(Notes). 911-I3. Xwcpas aIaKres, chiefs of the land;=iW y-ys uLEytora
To'-3' del TrtLwtuzvoL, 1223. See note on 80. 0. C. 831, wt3 Ays avaKTreC.
Ant. 988, Oras7,s a"vaKrTS. 940, O?/3js o0 KotpavCiat. II 660a /Eot 7raper'TarO7=
9So~E tot, I have thought it good. Ant. IuII, o6'a r'3y' ererrpdr7. 7rapearTOa, has presented itself to me. The verb 7raplaraooOat is frequently thus
used, with &o0a for the most part, or at least roUro, but sometimes alone, of
thoughts which arise from the circumstances of the time, Cp. Plut. Nic. c. 9.
6    Eoa re 7rape'Trf1 ros lrXeIetrots aCra\XXay7v KaKcZv orairj yeoyovevai. Thuc. vi.
48, Kal 7rapaOTrw 7r ravrT, TO /LEV KaTap0povetv rovs e7rtdvras Ev r TWv pywv r-T
dXKt 6eiKDtouac. Plat. Phaed. ~ 5 with Heindorf's note. Elmsley quotes
Rhes. 780, Kal!/ot KaO' V7rvov 56a rts 7rapiaTrarat, where the same expression
is used, but in another sense. 1I vaous, here not shrines, but altars. 11 aTff&/
= or'eu/Aara, wreathed boughs or rods: see 3. 11 erLOvLutxuaaa, offerings of
incense; see 5.
914.  pboH aspen Ov/u6v, keeps his mind in an excited state.  So
Apoll. Rhod. III. 368, 6  ov X&6 X6X  9plves 7'ep00ovro, and Polyb. uI. 82, 2,




138


COMMENTA4R Y7


tLETeIL(O1O Kcd OuVso~ 7rX~jp-qs. The metaphor seems to he derived from a
ship, being /.er~(pos, on the highl seas, and tossed by the waves. The Greeks
assign a voluntary character to inv~oluntary effects, bodily or mental. Thus
qvetv cppvas, 0. C. 804. El. 1463. Herod. ii. 68, -yXc~oraap & lioivoy
O-qpi'wv oV'K i0VLTI (J KpOK0'6eXoq).  Aristoph. Ran. 418, 057 97rT&e710 (3'P OV'
99vo-c qtpciropas.  So S. Aj. 107-7, Kc'P ac~u   -yepp'o —7 py.0      C   65
o-rjo-at o613'gw 3clo-aPMco C'ai~pg77TptXag. Plat. Phaed. p. si18 B, i-ai oys/ara
goTcrrqa-e, said of Socrates when dying. E. liel. 632, -ye'-p-qOa, KpaT-I 6' 6pO6iovs /6ipas; dseirripwKa. Homer says of a dead body, Ii.?~! 99, u-vpT
curs/3ri'r d'Xvyeov~s. II ob&U...TEK/salipeTr K.TA., and judges not of the new
(oracles) by-the old, i. e. judges not of the prophecies of Teiresias by the
oracle given to Laius, which in Jocasta's opinion is proved false. 11 t0o1- TOO
Xr'yoproS K.T.X., he givezs himlself u  to any speaker, ~f he speak alarms.
A. Eq. 86o, A' TOO XiYOPToT torth. For the Opt. El XIEyoi, (Cp. 979, EIK?)
Kp6~tG0TOP NP, `'urcs 6ivatrb Tt.  See 315, and Lection.
918-21.   osvbv C's ur~eop 7rotcw, 1leffect nothing further=I meet with no
success. Cp. E. Hipp. '284, ei si io~v -yybat KOVSIV etp-yac-~ac 7rXeop. Plat.
Apol. Socr. ~ 2, 7rXf'op' Ti AIe 7rotU7a   hUroXo-yovsttevou. fl AbSKCES.  See i6
and 253. 11 d`.yxtLTos- urpo TLZV OVpdP -yap 12pVTO. Schol. 11 KaTev'yfsaoL1'
votive offerings. Wu.'s r. Kardip-y/jaowt, first-fruits, is unneeded. 11 esic-yi~.
Eay's,  YP'P, Ka~apozi, cio-qgls, 'o-tov, 'EV0-67rTOV, c-ytop. Hesych.  To the
same effect Pollux, Onom. p. 1-2, ed. Dind., Kall Tas 7rpd'-y/qa~a, i-b ge,ss
a-yIos, Kea~apz'p, 5o-osv, ayl'oz, evavyis (ev'a-yss), a~xpa1T'-T01' & E'pai'iloi',
fpa7ye',?~ivdytToi-, 6vo-ayis, Atapo'V Ks.-.X. Ruhnken on 'Fimaeus, v. a'YOT,
says: 'from a"'yos or a-yos comes o-ysos, rzyo'6s, alyvLiso, ii~ouar, and the
Latin sacio, sancio, sanctus, sacer, sagmen, &c.'      The first meaning of
a-Yos is purity producing veneration. The second meaning is a thing
devoted to God. And as the Romans called a man sacer, whose life they
had devoted to the Deity for some crime, so the Greeks also came to use
a&Yos of a crime that required an ex~piation. The opposite meanings of the
word may be seen in the derivatives, Jvayu's, polluted by, crime, eua-yuj's,.pure,
chaste. We may render ecsayi Xbcrn' a deliverance free from guilt: but
the word itself clearly refers to Oedipus, and the expression is equivalent
(by prolepsis) to Xbow -oLrLUT't~?7v, dis-re esrasys  T0is Oi81u-ouv  obaltecrOat.  On
the connection of ei'a-y~ with Xboa' instead of 016inrovs cp. 0. C. i062,
1'243, 1495. Ant. 355, 999. Tr. 609. Phil. 208, 69,2, 1091. El. 699. Ae.
Agy. io, a'.Xwdoqsov g~riv. Sept. 635, a'Xwdo-b501 r-at&,a. The expectation of
such a Vats from the Corinthian messenger is fearfully disappointed.
9'23.  SI KvU/S-ppTIO5T1 sews as though he were the Pilot of a vessel in which
we were embarked, or, being, as he is, the pilot of the vessel of our state.
This metaphor is frequent in this play. See 2,2. 694-6.




EPEISODION IlI.


139


Here the Corinthian messenger enters from the eastern passage.
924. The messenger who now comes on the stage to announce the
death of Polybus and the choice of Oedipus to be king of Corinth, turns
out to be the person who received Oedipus when exposed, and gave him
to Polybus.
928. yvvp o sITl77op. These two words are perhaps, as Musgr. imagines, intended to strike the mind by their ill-boding conjunction.
929-30. c\XX' 6jita, blessed then. &XX& is frequently thus used before a
prayer or wish. 11 7rayreXes, complete, is a word difficult to render, as an
epithet of dauap. Perhaps our idiom happy wife, may fairly answer to the
Greek idea.
93I-4. auTWr, 'exactly so', from 6 auros, in the Attic poets, particularly Soph.: as we say, the same to you. II rij ebETreias, your courteous
speech. II 6/yots re Kai 7roaet rT oaw. re-Kal are often thus used like the
Latin, uumiz-tztm, the first marking the class, the second the individual.
Cp. Homer's Tpwts re Kai"EK-rcp. See 64.
935. Jocasta asks what are those tidings? but in the same breath
inquires from whom he is come, surprised that a person of his inferior
rank should bring good news, and therefore desiring to know his authority.
Whether irapac (as I edit) or irpos be read, rivos of course means, what
person. But the Corinthian first answers whence he came, evading his
authority, and saying I come from  Corinth; then alludes to his news as
of a chequered nature; but, in a true Greek spirit, he takes care to merit
the evayyXtaX first by announcing the expected succession of Oed. to the
throne of Corinth.
936-7. TO 5' 9ros otvep  - raiX' av i'ooto AiIv. So 785, rZ  diUv Kelvotv
rTep7rbiO),. 1I trTo 5' OVK d&v; Cp. I438, Gapan dv, eV roir to ' t v. El.
365, ovu   av oV, ~(odppv y' ouva.. Ae. Prom. 758. IIP. 'j8ot' av, oTcat,
r77v' iSoOa avJQlfopdv. I1. 7rc1s 5' OVK av; The av in this clause exerts a
force upon aXcdXXoLs, but perhaps thou may'st grieve.
943-9. See Lection. 1I iv ' eoT, the pass ye've reached! an exclamation,
not a question. 1I Observe the distinction of wrpbs and v7rb with gen., the
former expressing indirect agency, through chance, the latter direct agency,
ly this man. 11 o6es, and not, or not alone; in Latin 'non'. Matthiae
says: 'if a positive proposition is opposed to a negative one, so that what
was first affirmed in one shape (oXwXEv) is denied in another, not only is o0
or /I used, but also ou5,, y/Ac5, also Kai oi or dXX' oV.'
953-6. o'e/vd, ironically used: oesvb=oet3p-vos. Ii wr. See note on 848.
957. Though I edit a-cdvTrwp, av'rjvas is quite admissible, cp. Aj.
588, tL/ 7rpodobls quais ytvV, Phil. 772, JL...KTEivas ygvY.
959-6i. OavdarJtov=veKp6v.  So Aj. 513. E. Hec. 1033. With the
expression Oavdaio,uov Peq7K6Tra compare Phil. 414, ofXerac Oavov. do.




140


140      ~COMMENTARY.


4275, 6, El. 15,2, Oavc~v ppo03os. 11 vPo'ov ~vvaX~ayj, interv)ention, visitation of disease: see note on 34. 11 P'orh, impulse. It is properly the
sinking of one side of a balance, the turn of the scale. Compare with the
whole line Plato, Rep. viii. p. 556 n'rep a(uce eoo-Oc6s JALKpaS PO~ri 9"Woev
5eircu iipoa-Xaf~&Oat 7rp6s 76 Kda/IveLZ.
963. Kai TL&,J K-TAX. yes, and also in accordance with his advanced time
of life. See 73.
965-7. r~ 7771' 7iaUO6IvcLVT-1`a iP=T77V /SaV-TIK7jP fOo~s Jo-rtfav. Ae. Cho.
103o, 7r6v 7rvOO6JgaTU' Ao~lau', 900 Ao~lzLovu /aVTE6puara T' 7rv~o'Xp77o-Ta. 'Eo-ria
from its original sense, the domestic hearth, hence the altar of the household
gods, passes into that of any consecrated place, a temple, as here. II KXdL~ov-as,
screaming; see Ant. io002. 11 W dz' 6e/y,7p-v, sc. ovrc~u', accodigtowhs
indications.  So in Latin, quibus ducibus.   Cp.,26o, W's v0?7ry-qro0 -rtos.
Krap'etP gpte\Xov, I was destined to kill. After gXMw the infin. of the future
is most common; next that of the aorist, then that of the present: never
that of the perfect. 11 Eight concurrent short syllables, 7zcrarpa T6'V elu60, 6' 6
are a metrical boldness, somewhat eased by the pause after Jlue'v.
968-9. KE606 6EC'6Ke7Oat.   SO KEKIEVOOTGroJ' Ant. 91 1, KF6OWiV Aj. 624,
KIKEvOeP El. 868. KELEL 6i', is now surely hidden. 11 al/'avo-os 9-yXovs,
without touching a weapn       Cp.88.        0hriros, 7r10-r5  /xsr0,  I/
lrXvpKTos, a'OLKTOs are all thus used at times in an active sense. 11 T(q-LqJ
ir6Ocp, through regret for me. As the genitive is often used objectively, the
possessive pronouns too are used, though rarely, in the same sense: cp. 16,
337, 572. 0. C- 332, 1413. El. 343. 11 KaTI950vro, he pined to death.;971-2. ocnAXa/3w'v, having taken away with him. So 0. C. 1384, 0ov\.
'Xapd'v aipa's. Phil. 5 7 gK7XEL OEaVJTOI av)Xafw'3d5. Ij d~t' ObSEVO5, proleptic:
so that they are worthless = as worthless.
975-6.   els Ov~kuiv jgaiX7s, take to heart. El. 1847, 's Ovu'oiz 0lpw. [I xa'
rdWs advances an objection: 7r(cs Kai asks for information.
977-83.   c~Opwnros, man. I1 c,'$ Tid 7~S T6X'qS KpacITE K.-T.., in whose case
fortune is all-.powerful, and who has no clear foreknowledge of anything-; r&'
-r7Js T-V'775= ' T6X-. Cp. 785. As to the former part of the sentiment cp.
Ant. i[ i 58, 7-6Xq? -ycp 6pMo KaL? TV'Xi7 KaTappiritE rI-p EV'TUXoU1Ta TOYP- 3VTE5JTVXo~pvr' del, Kai /IcLJVTLS O6&is4 TCn' Ka~ea-rcbTwP gporozs.  Thuc. iv. 62, To'
dordO'g?770P 7o Oi idXovros W's i7rl 7rXe~o-rov KpaLTcl. As to the latter cp. Pind.
01. XII. 10, TI4Ef3Xop' 6' oV'irw ~is fi7rtX~oOIWP rLtro'p aipoki 7wpacos 6'o-o-odzas
eupel' Oe6'Oev. 11 EIK~, at random. 11 Sirws &5vaLT6 TriE. See 315, 917. 11 eli in
regard to.   Tr. 1211, el Oof~e? 7rpo's Tro0To. jj 7rp' oi0liz, of no account.
See Cic. Div. 1. 29, Plat. Rep. p. 57,2.
986-8. VFWdo'PcavdyK77. See 8,23. 11 600aX/I's, comnfort. E. Andr. 406,
eTs 2ra~s 55' 4'v /.Lot Xotro's 'gcLXau's fllou. 11 Tris ~'o-s q0'~os. E. Andr. 1059,
)'/'IUQ  aij'X ~ s 5fco




EPEISODION IIZ


'4'


991.   T1 3' forT' K-TXA., what is there in her tending~ to fear?  See 51I7.
993.   ~ oE'XI Oclwro'v.  So codd.  But Elms. Wu. speciously read 47o
Oep.LoT60'p. BL. J. suggest 7' OV'K 05AX~oLcr OqsrUTOvP.
996. That 7rrrp42op aitka cr EE  means to shcd my father's blood, iLe. to
slay hinm, is clear; but not so clear the analysis of the phrase. E. Or. '284,
(cited by J.) c' oyao-rcuL 3' J~Aol Aqrpc3op al/ria, helps us, as showing alrca=
bloodshed, which is not an uncommon use. Cp. i01, rob5' atua997. iraiXa Aa~KpT1V a7OKTqKtO, had lono- been quitted for another habitation, a very bold phrase, in which the imperf. -opluperf.
1003. After ri- ovu an aor. often follows where a pres. might be looked
for: the action being thus represented as one which should have happened
already. Cp. Ae. Pr. 741, E. Herac. 805-, A. Vesp. 213, Lys. 18r.
100o5-6. roO-ro, rau-ra very often mean on this account, 'a, 35, 67- onl
which account. E. And. 21,2, raOra -rotf &' 9XOe 7rT00L5. 0. C. 11i91, a',3.qX
Oop '377 oaor 6c'Xw Xe~atr, 7rdircp- A. Plut. 966, adXX' 6" rr isLXto-r' E'Xsq'XvOas
M-yetv a' xiyp'. Jj e3 irpd~aqc rt, I mtght gain somte advantage: the well
known sense of eV rpda-aVEL1c.
I 00 7 d aXX' ov`hro-r' JT~sr r. p. 6/soi, but I will never encounitter m1y parents.
The mother alone survives: but the original motive included both. See II176,
where TabS T-CK6vras applies to the latter only, but the plural is loosely used.
1oo8. KaXw~s: often so used with verbs of knowinga; here it strengthens
el bsXos. Render: thou very clearly knowest not what thoue art doing.
E01   E' 'Xq o-acfrs.  Cf. v. 118,2, 7`b 7a'vr' ';v c'17OL aor77.  18,ai
cryiVXO0Ar' 9r ir0r' "LXOs- 953, -r& sou' iv iKEL &C.  I.-19, adXXa OCas -y'
eXOWTOS 7KW.   aoerns, true. See v. 390, 0. C. 623, ct' ZE6s &r Zcbc x' A"b
cPor/3os aacr'T1. 792, 06'o-rPic K-al o-aq5ca-rc'pwv KXi'w 4)olf~ou 7- Kau'-rOU Z-q6s.
ios6.  obblv Eiv   vcrtoobv'6  y',y~evns, so V. 1430.  And similarly El.
11'24, 1'P 3vuoy-cvcIiz -Y' Oi'cr.1019. Kacl VrdS K.r.N., and how is my father equal to no father at all?
Oed. still speaks of Polybus as 6 06aas, while he is sure the messenger is
not his father.
10'23. i~ 6XX-gs Xcp's, und. Xaq~wv
10o29.  O-qTcica, servitude for hire; O'~s a hired servant, C'it OlqrCLI~ =On
hire: as Bergamese shepherds tend flocks now in the Engadine.
1030. The words here are those of wounded feeling.
1031.- See Lection. wohat pain was I suffering when you took me utp
at a lucky moment (cv Ka.Xr) so as to be my awrorip: from which word in
I030 Oed. understands that he was saved from something besides cold and
famine. For CvP KaXrp see El. 384, v~v -Yci cv' KcaXl (Pppevct.
1032. 7ro&rov aipOpa. rir rib. So E. Phoen. 30, 7rbv e4oiv r'3lvrs irbyac.
See I 194, KX-X^qpa i7rvXcdv TraE.  Such enallage of cases is frequent.
1034. &warbpovs ro&-racv diKa/s~. As a'K/sal 7wobcv are rather 'the toes'




142


COMMAENTIARY


than the ankles, this phrase leads roe to suspect that the perforation was at
the extremity of the insteps adjoining the toes. Neue would take a&co' —
pous as active, and render points (pins) perforating the feet.
1035.   66ePov -y' Sl'ELS0E K.7-A., Stad indeed was the sligina I svccivcdfromz
infancy. o-ruip-yava prop. 'swaddling-clothes'. So Schn. N. J. and most edd.
But Br. and Wu. understand owcipya~va to mean 'crepundia' or 'monumenta', little ornamients hung round the necks of infants as -yvwptiO-U7saT
tokens by which they could be recognised. This view would make the
gen. after SVE(5o1='in the way of tokens' instead of 'from infancy'.
i036.   'S 1EV=JK1E4vO  O'S E, i.e. OL'5Lirovs=' swumn-foot'. E. Phoen. s27,
05GEv PLtv'EX\a'. Wvpo'yaaEv OiS~roio'
1037-8. 7rpb's usp-po's i' ira~pO's; Triclinius understands fisra~oz' roZ-ro, i.e.
'were my feet pierced'. tI OpovEF, knowos. 326, 3'28, 569. Phil. Sio, aapL~s
Opdvet. 1H rLXwV having-fonnd.
1040. OVK. The negation affects the latter portion of a question havingtwo parts.   Plat. Gorg. p. 453 D.   I-Q. O"LTTLS btMUrKEL 6i-ioizv 7wp&Eia, 0-JroepOV, 0 6&L'OKEt, 7IreOcI 17, 05; ro. OVb 6j7a, cNc'. 7rau'i7-w  /LLXto-7-a irefluc.
Theaet. p. 149 E. I.M. 7r~s afvs7L 47 a3XX-qs ofeL i-rx'vq ejtas Oepasreas 7TE Kal:V-YKO/5LVsy  i-COY ELK 'Y?  KaprCWV, Kai UV0 To' -YtLyZ'dKELtPJ ItToia  7171v iroiol'
Ovi-0v -rf Kai o-idjpua Kai-a/3\-q7pfov; OR. OUK, da~a T~3 av'ri~S.  So also does
the affirmation.  See El. 312, sq KUicci-, SC. 8E/3-qKCP EOK 0YV
1041-2.,7 Kec0L-0a 6o-qXi~aac?\6d7c, do yon know him  so as to indicate him by, name?   r1 cev Aatou nLS, one of the peolle (servants) of Loins.
b?'7rov, I am pr-etty sure.
1043.   27 7-og i-upau'pov 7jr~se -yis 7rdAat r-oi-; for i-i ra-daz 7-vpds'vov.
The passage E. lIec. 879 is also remarkable, KaXEZ &' d'vaO-Oa 3-qa-T' 'IMiOV
TKMOI3I, for i)aor' ru'roora. fl jdtari~-ra, assnedly
1046. eibeiFi' z'v Att. and poet. for E13ei7Te is'p, wonld kunow.
1050.   0 Kampo's, the time is come.
105 i-31. -i-os Ei a~ypc v, the man expected fuom the pastures. II KU'LUai-EVfS,EtoLS~eLI, thou wast aetnally (Kai) on the look ont to see. fl oViX 7s7Klo-ra=-ua'Xto-i-a
or \4oia-ra. The first dwi belongs to Xe-yot, the second brings ov'X ij`Kto-7-a into
the sphere of condition.
1054-5. It seemns to me best to place a colon after iqodlseo-Gca, so
mak-ingy Oed. assume that Joc. bears in mind the person whoever he be
whom (6V-uma) they both equally desired to see in person: then adding the
question, is tkat thelperson whom this mon (the messenger) means?
i056-7. Jocasta, having heard this dialogue in silent horror, but unobserved, now answers wildly, yet with evasive purpose, question for question; whzo is it, whomusoever he s~poke of? Elms. W~u. J. read -ci 5' 0`ri-u"
ctei7; why ask whom &c. See 11,29. 1 fP0zXOV K.i-A. resolve not even to
remnember for no good (adi-smz).  Thiough Oi'Xw and 3o6'Xoycat are often used




EPEISODION IIz.


143


alike, yet, as a rule, 0\Xc implies inclination, fpoXozyat, resolve. See 623,
Ov7oKELtv, ov kv'yetv oee PovXXoLatL.  1077 fovXra'o/LaL.
1058. OK Iv y&otro rouO' 7rooS....ou qfcvw3. Cp. Trach. 455, orTS o'
Xj7etLS oV65 TOrTO y7YVeTCt.
Io6i. adXs voooo-' eyW.  So Tr. 332, a'is yp X rapo~aca. Phil. 892,
ou7Tr vpt 'ap axLs 7rovos. Ant. 547, apdo-oU Ova7Kovor' eyo. The Schol.
says that Joe. here contemplates suicide, and Steel follows him. But I
think that Wu. justly denies this.
1062-3. Steel approves the reading obu' cav rpirqs which J. and myself
adopt with Elms. Wu. Neue. 1] rp. F. TrpLov\XoS=6oX'os eK rpLyovLas, one
whose mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother were slaves. So
Elms. Cp. Dem. Theocr. p. I327, 7rov'7pbo esK rTpyovias. E. And. 636,
Trps vo0os.
o166. q>povoivad y' eu has two senses, either of which is suitable here:
perhaps in loyal kindness is rather the better.
I073-5. pe7)Kev. Joc. has frantically rushed into the palace.  Soph.
studies such effects. See Ant. 766, 1244. Tr. 823. sI Be'OoLx' O7irwS
K..X. For this constr. with fut. indic. cp. Dem. Phil. III. p. I30, 7reiTa
d60otKa O7torw ) Ait rcvO' b'oa ov1 3ovX6/~e0a roLtev 7)lv' dvCiyK7)7 yevrcoerat. Also
Plat. Symp. i I. I93, p6/3os oYvv  cvrTTLv K.rT.. 11 avapp 'etl and prjyvTr, are
intrans. burstforth.
1077. oFtLKpbv, mean. 11 povX \raofat- = ovXoiAev, /cot a~Tal, I shall be
glad. See 1057. Cp. O. C. I289. E. And. 289.
1078. fppovel yap Ws?yvv xj7 dya: for she has a proud spirit for a woman
(i.e. considered as a woman). J., quite erroneously, gives to us the sense
'quippe', 'as being', and renders, 'for she has a woman's pride'. He
thinks Sophocles would (by the mouth of Oedipus) represent woman as
being naturally proud. I am sure this is not the sentiment he would
ascribe to Oedipus. Jocasta is not consulted about the plague; the priest
does not advise Oed. to consult her. He (Oed.) says of her, 580, 'She
obtains from me all that she desires.' He does not answer her entreaty,
648. Out of humour with the Chorus, he says to her, T yap rwv3', w
y6vat, 7rXdov oa w. Soon after, in a mood of abject terror (Epeisodion II.),
he is driven to take her into confidence: but, at 984, her advice does not
move him, and his language from 1054 is even insulting. There is nothing
in the relations and antecedents of Jocasta, nothing in Greek institutions,
manners and customs, tending to show that women were regarded as ed-ya
opovouoat, much to the contrary effect.  See Thuc. II. 45. A woman exceptionally proud is called by Aeschylus avSp6o3ovXos (Ag. 1), by Sophocles
av3p695pwv (Fr.). It is quite enough, then, for Oedipus to say that Jocasta
has a high spirit for a woman. Can any example be shown justifying such
use of cWs as J. gives?  I do not mean of cs=quijpc, for that is frequent




144


COMMENTAR Y.


enough (ws TrarpoKTr6oV, Wus avdp yevvaZos, and the like), but one in which,
as in yvvr, the word or phrase does not, by itself, indicate the fitness of
the causal reference.  In support of the sense given to ws, refer to cUs
vo/tebs dvrjp 1II7,  s 7yepovrt O. C. 20. So ol' crip SoAXos 0. T. 763 and
E. Or. Katyw jIerTEaxov, ova o6j yvvij, p6vov. This last instance settles the
question. Ellendt, Dindorf, Steel agree, the two former rendering 'quantum quidem mulieris est.' See also 1526.
Io8o-I. iramTa Tjs TUrbX7s. Eurip. (apud Plut.) o TrS Tr-xr 7r'a?s KXpoS.
Horace Sat. II. 6. 49, luserat in campo; Fortunae filius! omnes. Plutarch
(wrept TrS 'Pwoiat'wv TvX7xs) a'vTKpUv O07TO (L. Cornelius Sulla) Tr TVX.!aerd
Trv 7rpdaewv iavrbov elre7rolet, 30owv KaTa rbvT OiSolroOa rov ZoPOKX\ovS 'E-yu
6' eLaurov ra'i sa rTs TVrXSg vteAw. lI rTs eEJ &o60V's. See O. C. 542, w Zev,
6tiolrs T roZr TroVoTro4t'v e.  E. Or. 667, Ale. 1004.
o082-3. Trs ya&p re'fVKLa.  See note on 715. 11 oi Se a-vyyevels.jves,
the coeval mont/s, i.e. 'all the months of my life.' O.C. 7, Xx Xp6voS
Jvvwv fjaKp6s. Ae. Ag. Io7, -V/su/vTOS alWv'. E. Herc. F. 1293, vUyyevWC
6VarV'vos 3v ' ill-fated all my life', or 'from my very birth'. 1 /.e /tLKpov Kat,/iyav &cSwptav, marked me at one time as lowly, at another great.
1084-5.  TOto&re 6' iKUpbS K.Tr.., such being mzy parentage, I can never
hereafter turn out to be another, so as to be unwillingz to discover my orziin.
So Neue and Steel. J. treats the place wrongly. It is clear that Oed.
says: 'knowing myself to be Fortune's child, I need not care what my
birth in the flesh may prove to be.' 1! Iore is condemned by Elms. as
beginning a line, as r7)Ta in Aj. 965; but Herm. justly observes, that, when
the sentence begins towards the end of a line, the connection is such as to
admit, at the close of one and beginning of the other, what otherwise
could only be allowed in the middle.  See I074. Aj. I089.
(Oedipus and the Corinthian enter the palace.)
STASIMON        III (HYPORCHEMA).        (Io86 ---I1o9.)
(Outline). In this short Stasimon, called virdpX7rua, a short joy-dance
(ironically introduced when Oedipus is on the brink of destruction), the
Chorus, adopting a cheerful tone, address Mount Cithaeron gratefully, as his
protectress in infancy: and wonder in a series of guesses, which of the many
rural deities were his parents. The Ode being very corrupt, especially its
antistrophe, I am compelled to print many conjectural emendations of
various scholars, two being my own. For all these see Lection.
(Notes).  o086-7.  ei'7rep  K.T.\.  Cp. El. 472, el A'7Y 'y7c  rapdbpwiv
ULavrs TL  tv Kral yvCL'as XeR7roflva aro(os. Milton Sams. Ag. v. i387.  If




STA4SIMONz III.'4


I45


there be aught of presag,,e in the mind, this day will be remarkable in any Ilife. 11
Ka-a -yvc4Juav f0ps, skilful in judgment.
1088-9. o' -r6v 'OXvpzov- See 66o. 1( U'rsipcv, unaware. 11 ra'v ai"PpwV
7ravo4X-qvov, accus. of time, during tomorrow's ff1l moon.
io90-i. Reading 016tlrovi' with Schm. J., I take it as object of ai"'etv,
of which o~ -ye (Cithaeron) is the subject. Cp. 0. C. 1567, Vrau'XLa-os (01&/irovv.) 5atgwv &iKatos a~ Cith. exalts Oed. by being his sire-land, his
nurse, his mother. His descent is as old as the hills.
1093-5.   Katd %o.lr     17IC  a nd that thou art honoured in our dance,
(the present hyporcheme). Cp. E. Iph. T. atiXe~rat bUirdv /ptXaOpov, Hel.
1449, wrao-ap 51 Xp -zyaZccw j~o6.aat lsaKUpiUTs 1/I~vwI'5atF, Herac. 407, OvflOroXELTaI 5' do-r, Verg. G. Ii. 487, virginibus bacchata Lacaenis Taygeta. For
Xop'EdW, Ant. I 15, a" ccs Xopevova-L.  r l-qpa pleasant things, an Homeric
word: Ii. a'. 572, Wqrpi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~L~p tiri-qpa be'pwv. J. reads s'~~~~~~~~~~~~L  C   -pa -6'wpaJ.  See p. Ioi..Se p
1097. At this moment of assumed joy, they dare not forget the dreaded
Phoebus, whom they invoke by his mournful epithet 'I'Fog. See 15,2, 3.
1098-i1i09. See Lection. 1 Ika~cupatW'wv. Hesiod said the nymphs live
ten times the age of a palm-tree: and Pindar says of them in a fragm. lao~ev —
Spov 7-rK/sCap Uh'VOS XaXo~oaa. They are Dryads (wood-nymphs), Naiads
(water-nymphs, Undines), or Oreads (mountain-nymphs). The Nereids,
daughbters of Nereus, were sea-nymphs (mermaids). See Ant. 987, Mo~paL
/juaKpatwves.
1101. -,reXao-Oes?&, a~pproaching, from the trans. v. 7reXd'~&w, also used as
intrans. So Phil. 1311, Xpia171 i reXaG-rdsi IOdXaKov, but 0. C. 1761, wsxacietv
es i-ovacr orwovs. A poetic form is 7-eXdIw, whence the form iCn-YX dO-tj. Ae.
Prom. 896, AqUS 7rXcaOstY-rvyaiesr4 TLYL TICP i~ obprwof7. E. Hec. 890, Op  Id
lrXa~ciaoa 'Copy. E. And. 2.5, 7n-Xca6o-' 'AXLXXlcoS 7rcubl. Compounds and
derivatives of the simple verb are often used. Tr. 17, 7rp-pi r~oCe K017-19
fylreXao-617vat. Phil. 677, TuOv e a'n-rav' XeKI-pcse rloT~ 7-dei At' Hence wrXa-ris
wif, A. Ach. 1 32.
1101i-2. 4 cr -ye. Phil. i 1i6-7, 7ro'rttos, 7r6brlos C at Szqo'vwv TciS, ob'36
CC -ye aoXos eox' ihr6 xetpo's in/is, is the only other instance in Soph. of
the poetic form, whereby in propositions consisting of two clauses, with
pronoun in common, the pron. is repeated in the second clause with a
6ertain emphasis, and generally with -ye. So Hom. Od. 0- 488, A-qu6SoX',
e    os 3   I g3paTwe alvtfoqt' alrii-cb'rw   ' a  -i ye Moai-' CES/SaeE, Ato's wa~s, ') o-i
'y''Aw6X~ce, also ILI.'y' 409, E'. 184, K'. '235. Sometimes the pronoun occurs
only in the second clause. cp. Hor. C. i. 9, i6, nec dulces amores, sperne,
puer, neque tu choreas. 1) -r4 -yr/p. See note on 715.
1 104.  7rXa'KES adYPOeVo~4oc, ~rural plains (or heights). 7rXd'~, properly a
level spot, is used of almost any sort of place. Aesch. uses it of plain
alone, Prom. 704, 914, Eum. 285: Soph. of a height in Aj. 499, a/Kpa1'


K. OE.


10




146


146      ~COMMENTARY.


Oro71 rXa'Ka Iouviov. Tr. 27,2, adir' aKpraS 7JKE 7rvp-YL'6ovs 7rXaLKo', and perhaps also in Phil. 1416, irpos 7rarTpas OI'T71s 7r/\aKaL. But in 0. C. io78, dhTK`0 -7rot 56 7rXcuKCS 9,aapiq'cw, the meaning must be abysses, and in 0. C. i560,
VFKpwVP irXa'Ka, and 1573, PCPTpTas 7z\a'Kas merely reg-ion. In Eur;p. it means
plain or hei                -     pght.  Hec. 8, rip I ctpo-rqv Xepao-o-1Pi~   irM~cia, Bacc. 14, 307,
61Kopvvol 7r~a'Ka of Parnassus, 7i8, o-epa'ie 7rXaecaS z'alowres 6ip~we. Ion 1267,
llapacuoii 7r7\cLK1Es Herc. F. 958, 'Io-Gleov vairatag 7i-XdKCaI, and merely region,
El. 1344, at' acLepicas 7r~caKo'. The context here would rather lead us to
translate it hei~ohts with the Scholiast, who explains the word by ai
Ci.oxat, at a'PaTao-61S TC~1 6pcjv.  He also explains aiypvo'pogo where wild
animals feed; a sense which seems to be approved by both Wunder and
Neue, who refers to 26, 00Oivovoca 5' a-ye~ais Lotz6 so~. But as in Ant. 786,
a-Ypovo/sUot av~a~s, its meaning evidently is rustic, rural.
1105o,. I have edited A'5 o' for ei'O' because the hiatus after c/dXaL, where
a long syll. is required, seems intolerable. The double dfre, though frequent,
is not essential. In fact I do not think the first ei-re here good Greek in
a direct question. 1I 6' KA~vX~as divizo'owv, Hermes, to whom this mountain,
on which he was born, was sacred. Verg. Aen. viii. i38, vobis Mercurius
pater est, quem candida Maia Cyllenes gelido coniceptum vertice fudit.
iio6-9. 6' BaKXEZOS Oce's, Bacchus himself. So 0. C. 678, 'Le' 6' BaKXLW'Tca
del ALo6vvaos f'At~aTCeiet. By a similar circumlocution Neptune is called
11I0EtaEL~lOVU  0e43, 0. C. I494. 11 Xo' e~  e-born babe (ahstr. for concrete).
'EX4KwV1&WV, Porson's correction (Orest. 614) for 'EX1K`.WV~aI&5. So 'AaacoYvibas E. Aic. ii6, Musgrave's correction for 'Aisiwviclata, and 'AOaKX~qprt&0P
Phil. 1333 for 'AoTKXiprta&j. 11 avswaletn.  Anacreon in Dion Chrysost.
Wvza~ (Atoz'uoe), 83 autdX-qs 'EpwT Kali VU/sAoat K~vaxjrtLsE iropqovp1, T' 'Aopo5iri) Ov/kraitOINTLV, firt0rTplc/.sac, 5' V41/'IXCO Kopv95aS~ 6p4WP.
EPEISODJON IV. (II10-1185).
[Oedzipus and the C'orinthian come out of the palace: the shepherd entering,
throug-h the eastern stage-passage.]
(Outline). In this Epeisodion the r6pL7iE'TCa of the plot culminates.
The shepherd appears, and by a severe examination is forced to confess
that Oedipus is the son of Laius and Jocasta. No question is asked about
the murder of Laius, as Oedipus no longer doubts his guilt in that transaction. At the close the king, full of anguish, hids farewell to the daylight,
and retires into the palace.
(NVotes). ii io-i6. Kdeg. The delicate and often (as compared with
modern idiom) superfluous use of Kai', both in Attic Greek generally, and




EPEISODION IV.


147


in Soph. and Thucyd. particularly, is noticeable here; where its meaning is
explained later in i 15 as contrasted with v't: 'if even I must conjecturewhen you (the Chorus and Coryphaeus) are better judges than I am.' See
KaOv eIol 1239. 11 [ij /vvaXXd\\avrda rW, who never had any dealings with him
(dramatic irony): not dreaming that this was the man who had scarcely
escaped his homicidal hand in Phocis, who had left Thebes to avoid encountering him as king, who had been commissioned to expose him to
death when a babe, and had spared him for this fatal issue.  His identity
with the babe is yet unknown to the shepherd (see I146): his guilt in the
murder is known. II 7rpe'^3etr. See Lection. II aTaOjuOiaa-O, lit. 'to measure
by line', here to conjecture. II ev. See 80, 821. II vv 6&et u'tcerpos, he
tallies accurately. II dXXcos re, and besides. II wl'rep eyvPcKa, I seem to recognise. N. incloses wJcrep as spurious, reading 5,ucZa for auXws. I rdiX' div
rou, perhaps, I ween, a slight redundancy in expression. II ib5v, ifyou have
seen: the yap following seems an answer to this shade of doubt. Yet see
I051.
1117-I8. yap, yes: the second yap Engl. idiom would omit. I1 Aalou
^v, he belonged to Laius. 11 ci'trp....rLaTr6s, trusted as much as any. I1 os
voteCs dvrjp, for a man who grazed cattle. See ws Yyv7v, 1078.
12I-3I. ovTroS cr K.T.X., hark'ee, old man, look this way and answter
me. Cp. Tr. 402, ou3ros p\xQ' woe. 11 6vauXos, hutted or lodged. II In line
1I28 [aO&wv depends on okloa, dvSpa on ixaOov.  Render: rov 6dvpa rov6'
ohv, yonder man then-oloaOa, do you remember, r6& 7rou fiaOWv, that you
took note of hint anywhere in these parts? 1r ri Xpi, a 6pdvra, doing what?
The shepherd's conscience is uneasy: he 'fights shy', as we say, and even
asks, what man dost thou specially mean? see 976, 1076. II ' {vuvaXXd\as i
wov, or that you had some transaction with him perhaps? carrying on the
question from  saOuv above. 11 ovX wOare K.T.\. not so as to speak at once from
recollection: cp. 36r, oux ware y' elreZlv yvwr6v. The rendering is alike,
whether a7ro or iro be read.
1133-40. dyv3ora, as he forgets, cp. 677. 11 After Kdrotoev I place a
colon, feeling sure that a line has fallen out after this, the purport of which
might be qKovufev &dL)O Kara votUa' a.Xcevoi, when we were both inhabiting
the district of Cithaeron, and wandering in search of pasturage. II ierXro-a~ov K.r.X. I was in this man's neighbourhood three full half years, front
spring to the rising of Arcturus. Polyb. p. 888, 2TparOKX\ovS rpuvrafveovTOs rT]v &evurpav 'eKxrvPov (apX7jv). 11 'ApKro7pov. Those who wish to know
all about the star Arcturus ('APKTOU oPpos, bear-ward) and its import in
ancient astronomical calculations, will do well to consult J.'s note at p. 305
in his edition of Oed. Tyr. The heliacal rising of Arcturus took place,
according to Pliny II. 47, eleven days before the autumnal equinox, i.e. the
12th of September; but Columella says on the 5th. From the beginI0-2




148


148       ~~COMALWENTAR Y.


flingy of spring therefore (which was counted as the last week in Febr.),
when the flocks in those countries left their o-Ta6luci, or winter stations, up
to the rising of Arcturus, there would he very nearly this time (six months).
Nauick says the same custom is still carried on hy Greek shepherds. I1Xt
ALc~i.a, during- the winter, unless Xetgso't, in the winter, be read. See Lection. 11 gravXa and 0-TaOM4a equally mean stalls. fl rcwpayyjs'zov,, afact.
1143.   'sY 'AavTw1 Opsi/s/sa Opcau'owp i-yr  'that I might nurture it as my
own nursling'= rear it as mny own child.
1144.  rl 3' ia-riz';  See 938.  N. also cites Tr. 339, Phil. 896, El.
9'21. II 7rpo' Ti, for what jui~pose 7roO7o rob`nros icroapets; dost thou ask this
question? Besides this sense of enquiring-, ic-TopEiw is used by the tragic
poets in the sense of knowing, very unusual in prose.  See 1484, oO' 4psv,
oJ'O' lo-ropcdv.  Ae. Pers. 454, KaKKP r-b A/X~opla-roopL~v.  Eum. 455, 7rariepa
3' IoTTa/sEZ3 KaX~j3.  Soph. Tr. '282, 5~Ocv ovbby io-ropL~v.  The tragic writers
never employ it in the sense of relating, or ex/'laining.
1146-7.  00K els 6XE~poz; see 430. 11 O' wl o-as757e gool; see 90. 1 KO'XU~C,
chidfe.  Cp. Aj. 1107, KUl TO, a iiv' eir-q K6Xa~' &EKELVOVI.  i,XO'YCIS
KoXaiPELV. There is no idea of personal chastisement in the verb.
1149.   e~pOre   sif from a comparative tlpplwv.   Homer uses all three
forms I)Ipto-ros, cpepTepog, ~ip-ra-ros.  Aesch. uses rbiptoros, Sept. 39.  o56'pTeposl, Pr. 770. Soph. only uses -Plpto-ros, and in this passage alone. Eurip.
only O' repoy, Hel. 352.
i151-9. aXMws, in vain. 1I irp6' X~pLv, in kindncss (to oblig-e). I KXdCO,,
to your sorrow =under durance here.    See 363. 11 aosKlai.  See Aj. xoi, uo'
T~r-O'V &0?V0-1vo 'UL y' aeiiaios. fl drooT/sn//Il Xipas, bined his hands behind
him, i.e. pinion him. Slaves were thus bound, lifted into the air and
scourged to make them speak. II 6irr'o-r?7, unhappy thot I am. So Tr.
3137, Uo-Tq71os i-yL. The reference of 56o-T-7v01 to Ged. here, which J.
adopts, seems highly improbable.      ch 'ri~t ToO, what for.? 1 TI 7rpOOXpfl~WV
/saOIv, what more requiring to learn? The prep. can hardly be otiose. 1
O'Xlo-Oat c3q5EXot, I1 oughta to have died= would I had died. I1 roUvIIK5Ol, the
honest truth.
ii6o- i. C's Tptga's i~j, will dIrivze thre matter to delays = will strive for
dielays. See Ant. 577, t4 ) pT/ds 'a1rt. A. Ach. 386, ropi~,Ets r-pt a's. 11 2rdxal,
used of short intervals, see 1 15 7.  El. 676, Oav'vi-' 'Opic0rTrnP POP1 TI Kai4
7r11Xc1 Xi-yw. 1i 6I 3ol'qp. See 780.
1 i66. 0"XwXas.  Since in the perfect the chief regard is paid to the
permanence of the consequences of an action, and the action itself is almost
left out of view, it is also used to express rapid execution.  So in Latin,
'Si Antonius perierit, vicimus': in English, "You are undone, if &c."
xi67.  TWVp Aadol T1  nvg sl-i, on     fthose barn belonging to Lains.
The poet uses Tts here instead of -TI, according- to the o-Xj?/s rp6Iy rb' urngal



STA4SJMON IV.'4


149


Yb/ciEo' (what is meant, not expressed) as it is termed. Parson and Schaefer
give many instances of this figure in their note on E. Phoen. 1730, and
Elmsley also quotes here E. Tro. 735, Z cptkra-T',  7 repuroai 7r oU7061 rT'ov.
Bacch. 1305, 7775 o-,s rs63' gpivos, d' -rdatXva,,rq&os, atcrXwrcsaKa icd i-txurr
JxaTOOa'6v60' pc1. A. Ach. 8i52, W xa'tpe, K0XXtKCOa'ye Boswr1t~op. Ae. Cho.
893, o? '.yc~ TiOP77Kas, q5tXra-r' At-ylGOov j~ta. So 'mea Glycerium', Ter.
rsi68. K61J'oui rts e'yyEv's -ye-yws; some one born among his kin? Cp.
Aj. 1,299, 65S ic irarpbs u/ gt LL TeXa~c~'os eyesy~.
i 169-70. irp~s abrc- -y' ejl/s 71-1 &Ewc Xeyesv, IJam on the verge of what
is dreadful to speak. 1I KYW-y' dKOAEtp, and I (on the verge of what is dreadful) to hear.
517. KetPOVylJ 7-6 rot 7s rcZs iE'KX?'EO', yes, that man's son he was certainly
called, whether he were so in reality or not, I do not say.
1s74.   's7rpg rit xpetar; '~s is used to express the having something
in thought; in which sense it is often found with the partic. fut. Cp.
0. C. 7 i, W's 7rp~s Ti Vi~co, '1 KarapT6ocov /LoXe~p; Tr. i182, WS irps rti
lriJTLY TI'S' a-yap 17rL1Trp9q5e5;
175.  rX7'Lwp, wretched woman, which may here either mean poor
sufferer, or have the active sense audacious, wicked, which is common to it
with 56aT77vos, KaKobaips'wP, rdXas. See note on 790. El. 275 ' 5, '6
rXsq'/j~r;. Phil. 363, TX77LoYdoT7-arop X05yo,'. So in Latin 'miser' is used for
scelestus or perditus, and in Engl. 'miserable.'
1176. Tov's TEK6vTc&5. Plural for singular: but vague language suits
the speaker here.
1177. irCVS 3i'r' cb/nKca K.T.X., how came it then that &~c. A very
frequent usage of 7rc3s1178.  The order is(CSI0KSOKW'd7iroCloev(ets) iXX7p' X06Ea. So E.Herc.F1.
984-5, AXYc 5'?7reZXe -r6~', o's al/oli /Sboatps 9rrT274 Kp,1765%' W's XeAvq0ivat
18,2-4. 'v I t 'KOL, will have come out. See note on v. i o i. N. reads
cap' 77JK6. But, as the guilt of the death of Laius is not brought in
question, but tacitly assumed, the form s'p l47~KoL is used to imply this. 1
tZ~v ols -r'. On the apostrophe r' see 29.
STASIMON IV. (ii86-I222).
(Ou'tline.) Oedipus enters the palace: the shepherds quit the stage:
and the Chorus, after a melancholy recognition of the uncertain condition
of all human happiness, express their sympathy with the miserable fate of
Oedipus, to whom they are indebted for so many benefits in former times.
(Notes.) ii88. 6s....i'vapLO/L0, 'how do I count you living equivalent
to nothing!' i.e. how truly do I count your lives as mere vanity! So




150


150     ~COMMENTARY


Ecclesiastes xii. 8, Vanity of vanities! all is vanity. 11 Upon to-a Ka1i 7rbu.oq34
ep. 0. C. 8io, 918, Thuc. iii. 14, fo-a Kad LK6-au eo-1dv, v. 11i2, 2rapa~rXio-ta Keai
aPTAC~you'.  KalI is thus used after 0"go-lov, irapa7rXoos  ci c7brs &c., and
after 6'AotwT, cwo-a67wv, facac, KccTM Tau'Ta', where the Latins use ac, at que,
or even et, but the English 'as'. For the sentiment cp. Aj. 126, 6c5p -yap
77Ia oz6&v 5Vras a"XXo 7rX-q)'p efwX', &rotrep Pusev, ' K060/nP ' aKIV. Pind.
Pyth. viii. i35, Ti hi icS; T-i 8' oihTcc; cr6cS 05ap?wOpw7ros, and Ae. Sept.
7i69-84.
i i89. 0ipec. See note on 590.
1 190. 60'oo 80KEL1', se. e63ac'sova etcat, or 66~ac/uovc'av pipetv.
1192-4. Sa4lgola,fate. II porcwl' ob86'v=Pp6,recro oc'3,. See 709.
1195-12o3.   6aortv sc. 61 abs 3a4lcwz. 1 MaO' VlrepIgoXacv ro~eloca1, shootingt'oo far, i. e. becoming perilously prosperous. Cp. 876-8.. 11 i7rdp'r', adverbial, as often. See 477, 823, 1429, Aj. 911r, 14I5 &c. 1I Xp-qoAiw66bv.
See Lection. The position of the adj. might be explained by rendering
it 'when she sang her riddles': but there is still the metrical discord.
1200. Oavpircov 7rcp-yos, a tower against (==Jrotection from) the deaths
caused by the Sphinx. We should have expected diva-rdTs, as this latter
clause is opposed to Kal-r& 9cv 501a-as &c., but this freedom is not unusual.
1205. -rt'S K.1-.X. This constr. is peculiar and difficult. ~6c'Otteo has
usually been taken as gaXXov ~., borrowing ucaXXov from the preceding
comparative.   But I am   now disposed to supply edOXtcd-Ep6v eaUTw to this
p~lace, and calling back ev to hiract, to render: who amid cruel woes, who
amid toils, dwelling with them by a reverse of life,, is more wretched?
1 208-9. I have edited the reading -1r6aet for 7rcvpl-. But I subjoin Steel's
note, in which however there is no notice of the metrical difference. Ouir
views as to sense coincide. 'For whom the same great haven was szffcient
to enter into, as child and as wedded father.   It is called A~dyas \cteci1v, as
lbeing greater than it ought to have been, receiving the same person as
husband whom it had received as child. Instead of 7rai-pl 0aXa1Ar~r6\Xcp we
might have expected 7r6a-rc, as 458, KdL~ 7'7 e4m -yvpcaKJS V)16S Kal 7rbaocs.
But the contrast between the relation of child and father was that which
the poet wished to express most strongly, and OaXag-qpr6Xos (= vc~p~oto) presents at the same time the relation of 7r-io-cs. On the use Of Kacc see note on
vv. 612, ii87.' 11 reasi~', enter into. E. Ion, 673, ljc 715s Is ur6XcP uri
Vevos. Others refer 7-au-ptl to Laius, as I myself formerly did.
1,210. irw~s 7rore 71-W uzoi-'. So Phil. 687. 1 at ura-rpyat cdMoKee, thy
father's furrows. We have the same metaphor 1257, 1485, 1497, E. Phoen.
i8, gh aurei~pe T-&lcPW aiXota 3acuch'Pwv P and in Verg. Georg. iII. 136,
sulcos, inertes.
12 13-5. i/teupi a-'acKoJ/Ta,found thee out in thy unconscious guilt. Cp.
Aj. 646. 11 &LKdi~I i' alya~cv -ydtov. With the oxymoron cZ-Ya~cos -ycl(Ls cp.




EPEISODION V.


I5T


O.1C. 1549, Ant. 582, 980, 1276, Aj. 665, Phil. 534, 848, El. 492, 1154.
The words TeKYvovra Kat rTeKVO61ievov, implying Oedipus and Jocasta, are
with some boldness attached to yca/iov, the meaning therefore being, time
sits in judgment on the incestuous marriage, which had long continued to
beget and bring forth children. II My reading of the next passage is shown
in the text and defended in Lection.
Ia18-2o.  Here I have read efoov for eitoLaiv, keeping o6Spouat and
adopting J.'s elegant correction wc~lrep laXeIuov Xov, as one who pours a
dirge. Elmsley was certainly wrong in desiring to substitute 86poiauL everywhere for 68upouat. See Ant. 693, 0. C. 1439, Aj. 383.
EPEISODION        V.   (1223-1297).
(Outline). In this fifth Epeisodion, the Second Messenger (4-y7yyeXos)
comes out of the palace, and relates to the Chorus the terrible events which
have occurred in it: the suicide of Jocasta, who had hanged herself, and
the frantic conduct of Oedipus, who had destroyed his own eyesight, and
might every moment be expected to come forth to public view.
(Notes). 1225. eIyyE vWs, with native loyalty.
1227-31. "lorpov, 4cao-v.  The Ister (Danube) and the Phasis are
taken as the greatest rivers well known in Europe and Asia. The waters
of the sea or of a running stream were supposed necessary to wash out the
stain of blood. Cp. Verg. Aen. II. 718, E. Hipp. 653, E. Iph. T. 1192, 3. 11
o6ra Keve60, Ta 5' arTK' K.T.X. with KEudEL understand r& jev, which it in
part hides, and part will bring to light ere long &c. i.e. the suicide of
Jocasta and the self-blinding of Oedipus. The ellipse by which the former
of two correlatives is omitted, being mentally understood from the presence
of the second, is not infrequent in Pindar and the tragic poets, as Pind.
Nem. VIII. 37, XPuabv e'  r   rE&ov e' oa   repot. Ae. Ag. 518, Ildpes yap
o6re avvTeX\s r6Xts, i.e. orTe IIdpts. I1 Kcovra KOK aiKOVTa = eKOlOLsa Kac
O6K aKovaUa, act. for pass. wrought by voluntary act. Nauck refers to
O. C. 240, 977, Phil. 1318. See 58, yv0sWra KOVK cayvwra. 11 at Oayvc3~t. See
316, bvoa s70 rT\Xrl X\v. This construction (says Mr Maiden) is peculiarly
adapted for expressing an actually possible contingency in the most indefinite way: and hence it is commonly found in general sentences. He
refers to S. Tr. I47, 251, O. C. 395, Aj. 761, El. 77i, Ae. Sept. 243, Eum.
321-4, E. Med. 5i6, El. 792; and from a comparison of these with other
passages, Ae. Eum. 33, Thuc. VII. 62, where atv is inserted, he shews that
the presence of av denotes that the action itself is considered as consequent
and certain, and -not merely contingent, though it is left uncertain and
contingent, who or what may be the subject, object, or circumstances of




1 52


152       ~COMAJENTAR Y.


the action; whereas when div is not inserted, not only these last are not
defined, but the action itself is represented as contingent and uncertain,
not as consequent and certain.
U232-3. X617rl (=EiXX1FLirc) K.T-A. 'What we knew before falls not short
of being grievously lamentable' = little room is left by what we knew before-,for
heavier lamentation.  On Azs ob see r13. 1I -jq`euexv is the correction of Elmsl 2y&
for Q7eqtcev, which is found in all mss. It is adopted by Wunder, Dindorf aind
Hermann. In his note on A. Ach. 3,23 Elmsley maintains that from tI e
analogy of the.3rd person plural, which is `5aEav, and never j"5cav, t1.e
short form in the ist and 2nd persons also should be restored in the Attic
authors. He reads therefore jISeTe in E. lBacch. 1345 instead of etaEcre, and
in A. Lys. 1098, C'e7rE/ro'vl~ea, instead of 7rElr0iafseq, and is followed by
Dindorf in both passages. In his note Elmsley remarks also that froal
these passages we learn that the Attics did not always say ~c-Aev, 35T1
Wavu, which was the current opinion.
I1234-5. 6 pAC'v K.Tr.\. the first clause is in apposition to the second: we
might say as the speediest word for vme to speak and for you: to hear &-c.
The jisp implies that more is to come: indeed the St in 1237 takes it
up. 11 Oeciov. The belief in the divine descent of a royal family gave its
members this title.
12 37-40.  Kriv. See i i io. i1 fvr for eVeo-ri, as 7raipa for ~rape-Tt.
124 1-2. yraip. Superfluous in Engl. 1I 3,pyjj xpwuEt'vq, in ra,ging mood
N. cites Plat. Alc. ii. p. 141, 2roX~obl otbK 6p-Y  Kep1.ivl  eo.     537
OVF~qJ xp6.Ta. 11 wacp~XO' Cfw Ovpcivos, she entered within the vestibule
(entrance-ball leading to the central court). I1 -i-ic PVubr-Ka' XEiX  means the
OcdXa~ios. See 526,2.
1'243. 6A/50E~IO iKrrAU?3=a'lc,u1~o~Fv Xepo~v, Sch. Min. The proper sense
of ambidexter cannot of course apply here, but we may say with both hands
equally.  Cp. 0. C. 111 i2, rXcvpiv A4ukc4tLoP.  Hesychius quotes a'A4pt&E~iots Xepai' from tlse Telephus of Aesch.
5244-8. t-irippd~caoca (Sch. KXlELaaoca), having, closed with violence. ea-c
probably belongs to etoiiXOe- as E. And. 876, taX' c'CtetJ 101. Cp. Hom.
Il. (0. 453, Oup'qz' 5' 9X6 /lOCVl'O 7rt3X5)lT ezIXd'iLV'O, 71'v -rpEL i& /1' Efpp5)Oo
KOP 'AXaLoi, TpE6l 5' dpuo'760yKOKP Iie'YdX-qV KX-qiL3a O)pa'wV, -rcv 6XXwv- 'AXtNeu's 5' ap' ifrpp5)e      a'K K~  0101. ei-pp~ao-civ and C'rcapc 1' ar  Attic
forms for epic E'-rypps-oeatv.  N. cites Dionys. Hal. viii. i8,  -ply IirrppaxO5)va Till 7rv'Xas. 11 The v. 1246 refers to Qed. 1) rhv TI1KTovo~aJ' the
mother. The opt. MmVO, XnroL Come after virtually past time, and as referred
to the mind of JOC. 11 Mu-OL 5. Soph. might have written Xtrw'v. But
this is a very common arrangement of a sentence, the author seeming unwilling to relinquish the construction with which he began. Cp. 0. C.
424, 7)19 POP tX0YTOL Kcdrca'calOVTcaL 66pv. Hom. Il. 5'. 540-2, 6'orts ' ci3XV





E PEISODION V        '5


1153


TOS9 Kal 02/o6-aToT 0'561 XUXK&,- &~VevO Keam jAdo-oov, dtyo Si J HaXXs 'A07i101
X1po's f6Xoua', ruzbr'p /IeXIew dlrepVKot epcp'P. ai&Yoc Si E &c. instead of ciy6-_
/4evos 6orb &c. Verg. Aen. iv. 70, i, Quam procul. incautam nemnora inter
Cresia fixit pastor agens telis, liquitque volatile ferrum nescius. 1 7-o7 oTlaw
awToO, to his awn son, plur. for sing., so rKcvwP 1250. See Pron. Exc. XV. 1
&a0TIEK9ozi 7rcal~olp-y~cu, a wretched childi-bearer, for 7raL~ovp-ybv, abstr. for
concrete, with some tautology (TIKVOV, 7rars).
1249-50.   &rXo~s, a double race (so Herm.) =L7z-Xo~v -ylvos-: agreeing in
plur. number with aiz'Spa + 7-iva, but in gender attracted to the nearer
noun: so we must say; for the sexes of her children by Oed. were equally
divided. jj As to the absence of augment in yoG.7To, to correspond with
which KXIXEC is to be written in I 245, Curtius on the Greek Verb (cited
also by J.,i. i38, says that the omission of the syllabic augm. in Homer
was purely a matter of choice, and that post-Homeric poetry, adopting
that license, makes greater use of it in proportion as it is removed from the
language of ordinary life. Hence it is rare in iambics; and its instances
in tragedy are some in the lyric parts, a few in the speeches of messengers,
these being chiefly narrative, and Homer having dropped the augm. more
freely in narrative parts than in speeches: see 0. C. i6o6.
i1251i. For the order of words here (hyperbaton) N. cp. El. 688, X131-ws
AL&l Iv -7r0\oIITL Tra~paL CM XeyW, OV'K OLS7- TOIC0J' ULV&PS p-l~Yyc Kad KpLLTI7.
1253-4.   IKOCro-a-ctOat, to see out (to the end). 11 7C-pLwoX00JVTa. 7repteppX6Avov Wal-rep 49,ulavi, Schol.
i1255.  9-~s wealon generally, specifically sword, as Aj. 95, '287, 658,
907. Ant. 1,23,2, 1236. Tr. 1034. Cp. 170, 969.
i256-7. 057roV KIX-g. The constr. is zeugmatic, 6'5atT-c' containing the
added sense Of ~IOTCv or epwTCwV. I read KLXV o-  h   ug KIXOwihi
ungrammatical here. S&P KL'XOL would stand, hut not aor. opt. without aSv.
See on A'vao-f19P 72. Cp. Ae. Ag. 153,2, du-qXavc 5'ra rpdwbo/tat. Thuc. ii.
52, 05K eXOU'TeS 5 TL -YIvWVral. Plat. Rep. ii. 368 o6Te -yap dirws ~o-q06j 9xw...
oUr' aS 0"rws n) 3o-q6'w f9xw. See Lection and Exc. IV. Ii U-qTp1$cai dpoupav.
The same metaphor occurs 1485, 1497.
1,258-60. N. cites Aj. '243, P' eQaO a' 3al'AwP KOOS6iS civpcp 3s 1ic5au. cp.
Ae. Ag. 663. II Ve/Jyy-rYToU. see 966.,26i-,2. 7r6cxts1 burXaui, the foldling-doors. 1I CiK 56 7rv0/dVwV gKtxWe KoFXaL
KX,7Opca. After reading very much controversy respecting these words, my
impression is, that not one of the commentators writes with entire confidence
in favour of the particular explanation which he finally selects. I shall
certainly make no exception in my own favour. It. seems to me that
Liddell and Scott, under KXZO~pOV and Wru0inv, avoid interpretation of this
place, and under KOL\0r they do not cite it. How joc. had secured herself
in the O6a')aios, there is but one word to indicate, C6pp6~a'.-aa, and as this is




T54


COMMME2zVT,4 Y:


explained to mean 'having dashed to', it appears that this single act
prevented entrance from outside; and that no elaborate act of barring or
locking was performed: but that the simple shutting with force fastened
the door by a spring lock or bolt. My feeling therefore inclines me to
agree with those who take K;XO0pa to mean 'the panels' themselves of the
doors, and 7rvOIdves 'the door-posts' in which they were imbedded: understanding KolXa KX\tve to mean he broke inward (a sort of excavation)=he
burst open the yielding panels. Vergil writes, in a passage cited below,
'cavavit robora'.
I subjoin however a fuller discussion of the words by Mr Steel, which
seems to reach the foregoing conclusion.  "This is usually taken to mean,
He forced the hollow bars from their sockets. The KX\Opa would thus be what
are usually called yuoxXol, one or more of which were used. This bar,
having one end firmly fastened by a staple in one of the door-posts, was
drawn across the door and let into the other post by a groove made to
receive the end of it. In this end of the bar a hole was made, in the
direction of its length. There was a corresponding hole in the post, and
from the other side of the post the bolt or /aXctavog was passed through,
extending into the hole of the /uoXX6s, which was thus retained firmly in its
place; the /3aXavos was drawn out by an instrument called 3aXavdcypa, and
the orifice in which it was inserted was called paXavoU6K7r. This is the
substance of Mr Bloomfield's note on Thuc. II. 4. Dr Arnold on that
passage says that the plaXavos was a sort of pin or bolt inserted into the bar,
and going through it into the gates. It is difficult to conceive how this
could serve to keep the tuoXXos in its position. The manner of fastening the
door among the ancients is on many occasions involved in much obscurity.
See Hom. Ii. '. I68, 9, and Heyne's note. In the passage before us the
KX\Opa may be called KoiXa from this hole made at the one end of the bar as
we have described. Wunder dissents however entirely from the usual
method of translating the passage, and takes 7rvOudvwv to mean hinges, and
KXOppa postes, the door-posts; quoting Verg. Aen. II. 480. Limina perrumpit postesque a cardine vellit aeratos; jamque excisa trabe firma cavavit
robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram: and v. 493 labat ariete crebro
janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes; in both of which passages
however we must evidently follow Heyne in taking postes to mean the door
itself or the leaves of the door. If KX-\Opa may be taken for postes in this
sense, a sense which agrees very well with the other passages in which the
word is found in Sophocles, 1287, 1294, Ant. 1186, KX\Lve KoXca may
perhaps be taken together as equivalent to Vergil's cavavit, bent inwards;
for the epithet KoZXa can scarcely be itself applicable to either door-posts or
door-leaves, Theocritus however, Id. xxiv. 15 has arao& KotoXa Ovpawov.
The Scholiast interprets, avirpe6 rTas Ovpas, KaTl KarpaXev K rCv TWrvOtvwv."




EPEISODION V.


I55


I262. Ktcia7rTrrTet oTyp, and rushed into the chamber. The OaXai.os was
on the ground floor, and its door opened into the 7rarasr, or open hall in
which we must suppose Oed. to be (forriiv) surrounded by domestics,
among whom    was this e~dyyeXos. (See Guhl and Koner, Life of the
Greeks and Romans Engl. Tr. p. 80.)
I264. 7rXeKrTas epcats 41re7rXeTYley7,v hanging by the neck (lit. entwined)
in a twisted noose. J. adds ' of swinging cords', and supposes the use of depa
to imply that the body is still oscillating, which I cannot suppose, though
ewpa or alowpa means a swing. See Lection, and the citation there given by
Wu. from Eustathius.
1266-7. XaX, properly 'laxat', loosens, here 'solvit', unties. 11 gKELTO
rrXOuwv. Though, when an adjective is thus added for the sake of definition,
it has usually the article with it, yet this is sometimes omitted by the
tragedians with TaXas, rX\ojuwv, OVfJr'TOS. See Tr. 1104, Aj. 95, El. I60,
450 11 erva' 6'?3v. This &5 in the apodosis is repeated from the b8 in the
protasis, iTretl o 'y &c. See Buttm. Exc. xII. ad Dem. Meid. ~ 2. No
doubt however it is used here for more emphatic designation, and the
passage may be compared with El. 293, 4, 7rXiv orav KXU', rT6OS tOTor'
'Opiar7rv, Tv1IKarua 6' eftCavps pgo 7rapacraTJ''' where 7rX/v in the protasis,
being equivalent to 6, leads to the use of the subsequent 6e. 11 TCrdevoe,
what followed. So 0. C. 476, El. 1307, Phil. 895.
1269. 7repovas, brooches. The 7rep6bv? or 7rop7rl- (wreipw, 7repdw, pierce)
was common to the Doric tribes, who wore a short tunic without sleeves,
fastened at the shoulders by a brooch, which also, as in modern times,
served as an ornament. Herodotus (v. 87.) mentions that on occasion of a
defeat of the Athenians by the Aeginetans, and the return of one man
alone out of the expedition, the widows of those that had been slain put to
death the single survivor by piercing him with the pins of their brooches,
and that the Athenians in consequence ordered their women in future to
wear the Ionian dress, originally the Carian, which was a long flowing
robe, not requiring the 7rep6vq, but fastened by a zone. He adds that what
was then called the Dorian dress, was formerly used by all the Greek
women. Eurip. Phoen. 62 also describes Oed. as Xpvo-lXcroLs iro6pracrav
aitJLcar K6pas. The brooch was either worn on one shoulder, or, as is
evidently the case here, on both. For another instance of the destructive
employment of these brooches see Eurip. Hec. 1170. II alcr- eteC-TeXXTro,
which she wore. dpOpa KVKX\WV, the ppils of her eyes. Ant. 974, Phil. I354.
1271-4. 0ooveK)' K.T.\. CiaOotvTo for O'5oivro gives: that they had not
perceived what ills he had been suffering or what he had been doing (i.e. the
exposure, the murder, the marriage); but in darkness for the future they
should see (i.e. should not see at all) those whom they ought not (to have
seen), and should not recognise those whom he had desired (to behold).




t56


COMMENTAR Y.


Hermann's proposed 41atvro is certainly inadmissible. I assume that
an unwise scribe, fond of assimilating, substituted O/Votoro for aloorvro
because he saw the same opt. dioolaro occurring afterwards. See note
at the close of Excursus XI. Ev OKbTor    opatv of course means not to
see at all: those whom they ought never to have seen are his unhappy
children: those whom he had so long wished to see are his true parents.
The relation of the tenses here gives to the imperfects pluperfect force, and,
as they all refer to facts, they are indic., not opt. 11 On o60oveKa see 572.
Whether it mean that or because, it takes indic. in oratio recta, as in 572,
but opt. in oratio obliqua here and 0. C. 944, which compare.
1275-81. eq0vujcYw, 'decantans', repeatizng this refrain. 1I 7roXXaKLs re
KOVX a'ra, rpavce, he continued to tear a   again  awd again.  See Herod.
VII. 46. 11 erappwv, sc. ras 'repovas, the brooches. || y/vb3Waas craTy6va clammy
drops: acXX' 6/oU KC.r.X., but a black shower of hail and blood together was
streaming down, reading XaXd'rqS ai'aros r' with most codd. The mixture
of tears (XaX^cis) and blood seemed black. 1I rac' EK uvotv K.T.X., these
blended woes have burst from twain, not from one alone, but involving man
and wife. 11 I286. Vov 6' o60' K.r.X., has the sufferer now any respitefrom
pain?   Linwood supplied raTv for the old r. rivL, and later edd. have
followed him.
129 -6. apazos, as 276, 644. 11 3s paC'aro =r  dapcts al s a'sp. ii VTVYOTvra,
one who hates. This verb has no other meaning in Soph.: J.'s view
is therefore erroneous. For the sentiment cp. Aj. 924, oWs Kai rap' ieXpotZ
at0os Opvwo rvTvXEv. Verg. Aen. XI. 259 vel Priamo miseranda domus.
EXODOS. (I297-I530).
(Outline.) The Chorus, in the anapaests (with which the Exodos
begins), express to Oedipus the horror which they feel in beholding him.
He replies with lamentation; and in the dialogue which ensues (13 3), at
first lyrically commatic, afterwards returning to iambics, he gratefully
acknowledges their kindness, and charging Apollo as the author of his
woes, he confesses his act of self-mutilation, declaring it impossible for him
to look any mortal in the face, or to remain among the haunts of men. He
curses the man who saved him in childhood, shewing what misery death
would have spared him. As things are, he has attained the very climax of
human wretchedness. The Chorus think death would have been better
for him than a life of blindness (I367.) He gives reasons at some length
for having deprived himself of sight. He would, had it been possible, have
destroyed his sense of hearing also. He then bursts into a pathetic lamentation, apostrophizing all the places and things connected with the events of
his past life. Finally he prays them to remove him from contact with
human life by killing or exiling him (14i6.) Creon, they say, is coming:




EXODOS.


I57


he will determine. Oedipus shrinks from the interview with one whom he
had wronged. Creon enters (1422) and blames the public exhibition of the
wretched man. In the dialogue between them Oedipus first entreats that
he may be removed from the land of Thebes. Creon says he will take
time to consult the oracle. Oedipus respects his wish: commends to Creon
the funeral of Jocasta, and the care of his daughters. (1446.)  Hearing
their voices, he learns that Creon has sent for them to console their father.
He addresses them in words of tender sympathy and love, and again commits them to the charge of their uncle. (1480.) A short trochaic dialogue follows, in which Creon separates the father and daughters. (I515.)
The drama concludes with moral reflections of the Chorus, who from this
example deduce the ancient maxim, that no man ought to be called happy
before the end of life. (1524.)
(Notes) I297.  The use of anapaestic rhythm   here shows that the
Chorus first shrinks back from the sight of the bleeding Oed. who is led
out by attendants, then, turning back addresses him (Tri o'), then recoils
again (cXX' ova'). In the four anapaestic lines spoken by Oed., we must
suppose him to move up and down in agitation, watched and guarded by
his slaves. See G. Wolff.
1299. oroa-rrpooaKvpaa. The dative is the usual case after this verb:
but such compounds frequently take either the case which the sense of the
verb itself, or that which the proposition governs.  So i7rLtrpare6i  will
govern either dat. or accus. The present tense of this verb is 7rportKVpew,
though the aor. is derived from a form not in use, TrpOJK6pw.
1300. 1ri 6 Or ^-as AFEirova sc. 7r5,,uadra. See 264 note.  What evil
genius is it that has leapt greater than the greatest (i.e. larger than the
largest) leaps, 7rpos a  va uaoai/covL /oipqp, to bring about thy unhappy fate
=7rp6s aot r3y usvot6py, as Schneid. says. It is scarcely right perhaps to
say with Valckenaer on Hipp. 817 and Brunck on this passage, that the
tragic poets use the Doric ucao-^-o, /dKtosraos (from njKcos) for zettowv,
/eCYtoros. But it is evident that the sense of the former readily passes
into that of the latter, and that they may be used promiscuously, as here.
I306. rcapiXELs, cause, excit:; a sense very common in Eurip. So
Hec. I 13. p0{3ov 7rape'oxev ou LoaWS oie KTVTrOS. Hipp. 434, T. A. 606. So
Plato Phaedr. p. 250, &eivo1bs &v 7rapeXev gpwras oqpovrsrts, and elsewhere.
1310-11.   SaBOei? opdBarv, run abroad. E. Andr. I 66, Rh. 88. 11 'iv'
eOjXou (rore). Yva is in its relative sense, as Elms. says, here and in vv. 947,
1515.  Woe is me for the leap which thou didst take! W\e have the same
metaphor in i30I, and in Ae. Pers. 515,  5vo6-rovr-re SaUxov, W's dyav /apbs
xroaov evrXov 7ravrt II epo'LKG  veL.
1312. es 6evov K.T.X. yea to a dread calamity 'quum auditu crudelem,
tum visu nefariam': in the words of Cic. pro Plancio 41.




158


COMMENTARY.


I313-I8. The lamentations of Oed. (Tr dCrb O-TKI/vs) are in dochmiac
metre specially suited to such moods, and made still more so, as Wolff
observes, by the tremulous resolution of long into short syllables. The
pauses of his anguish are supplied by the iambics of the Chorus. 1I oK6bov
vefos, cloud of darkness, i. e. dark cloud, which overspreads my eyes. So
Ant. 114, Xiovos 7rrpuyvo, El. 19, datrpwv evSpovfl, starry night. See also
758, 857, and note on 532. 11 air6poTrov=o 6rs cv Carorpd7roLro, Hesych.
what one would turn away from  with horror, abominable. II e7rtrXo/Levov
&fCarov, assailing me indescribably. 1I d6 raTov, insuperable. i bovaoOpLarov
ov, with a fair breeze wafting woe, cp. 423. 11 oWov eoiaSv-KaKaV,, with what
violence hath entered me the maddeninfg pain arising from these points, and
the recollection of my woes.
I3 I9.  -oo'iorQ, so great. The sense 'so many' for Troaoi& is only found
once in Soph., Tr. 54.
1322-3.  iriiroXor, attendant, not always in a servile condition like
d&uL7lroXos. 11 9TL yap Ubro/lJveLs-K77ei'yWv. See Aj. 360,foryou still put up
with me as my friendly watcher.  See Lection. If we can defend the quantity Kr/eUVWv, this reading can be kept.
1326. aKOTeLPOS, in the dark, blind.  Cp. 419, PXrX&ovra VJOv tiV op0',
It7rELa U5 OKOTOV. E. Alc. 385, Kali #v -YKoTreLvbv o0ua Lou vapdvverat. And
for a similar sentiment, Aj. 1 5-6, cus evOuaOs cao, K'v &7rTOrTTOS s,;Cow CS fwv27[L'
dKooiW Kat uvvap7rdcw ppevi.
1327-8. 7rs TrXIS', how didst thou endure? See note on 602. il rToLaua.
See note on 264. II 6oets, eyes. Cp. Ant. 52, &trXas opeL dpcidta. (11 lapdvat, ruin. I1 ris a' ierpe oaLg/Iovw; what god incited thee? Cp. E. Or.
286, AoSiq.1,tLsufoILact, O'rTtl /t' drrlpas tpyov dCoaLUvTaTov, where the word
governs an acc. of the thing as well as one of the person. 11 The answers to
these questions are given, as Wolff notes, in chiastic order: Oed. first
answers the second question, ts (r' cn7rpe; then the former, 7rws TrXS? K.T.\.
Soph. often writes thus: see 536-42.
I329. Instead of Xv here we might have expected ecri, but 'v is often
used where other languages use the present, either when a conclusion is
drawn that something is not as it might have seemed to be (in which case
rv is generally accompanied by ppa, as E. Hipp. 359, KLvrptL OVK tp' bv
6eos, Tr. 412, oumZv T7 KpeLtOsI rTv rTO IU7v Xjv apa), or when reference is
made to something said before. In his Phaedo, 68 B. Plato says of one
who is reluctant to die, OVK &p' 'v 0LX60'o0po dXX I 0LXooCL1aTos. Heindorf,
in his note here, cites many passages illustrating this use of apa ^v, and ends
by saying: 'illud certum puto, his locis omnibus praesens quoque poni
potuisse, usurpari autem Xv dapa pro ErTlv ibi fere ubi contra quam expectaverit aliquis rem habere se reperit'. Among the places he cites are Soph.
O. C. 150, i697. Phil. 978. E. Iph. A. 944. A. Av. 280. Equ. 382.




EXODOS


159


Vesp. 821. Pax 22, 566, 819. Hesiod, 'Ep-y. xi. Theognis, 5i9. Xen.
Oec. i. 2o. Plat. Rep. ii. p. 362, A.
1330. 0' KcaKa2-7rcWeat. Cp. 377, 1382, 1440-I.
1331. aLUTi'Xep. The position of this word is strange. We should
have expected it to he connected with &yW' i-X4 (,o. Nauck. cp. Il. 4)'.275,
aXXos 5' O'TL      Oa-op001 atrtos o'pa v~wvc, CLXXCL 4)A7IA' j7Toqp.  Wolff cites
liekk. anecd. 468, auiTo5XfLpa, 01' 7nOv ELUVTo)' aiveXO'Vrr pAvov, 6A&Xi6 Katl i7rt' TOV
7rpai-av~ros dntoi~v -r-, C'rwro Xepl. See 266. Ant. 900.
1337-9. r Syrt' i/so 140K.TA.., what havel1remainin., to look Ujpoz, or love,
or-coniverse w~ith, so as tolisten to, with pleasuire? ij5ov (= 5'7fWs) is referred
to each adjective.  Considering that the dat. is unusual for the frequent
constr. i7rpir or KaO' -qj3ovdiv, I would now read nom. 77i3ow&, which varies
the form, hut not the sense; what pleasure to mne henceforth is aught that
can lbe seen orfona'led, or addressed and listened to?
1340-3.   iKT67rtop, proleptic, as OaXcicro 11. 11 Tnw say' S6lOpto, the
great destroyer.  See Lection. Wolff cites Ae. Pr. 648, ' Aeiy' eli3aLsOV K'pl
E. Or. i691, W' /Liyca cr6v'? NIK?7. Hes.'Epy. 286, fci-yra JO7rte Hlpol.
1345. fiX0p6TarroV. A very rare form in Attic Greek for 9X040-TOV.
1347-8.   5eiAatc K.T-X.  0 wretched for thy state of mind and thy
calamity alike (gen. caus.) how I could have wished never to have known
thee anywhere. Cp. Tr- 734.
1349-51. 00-ts77P. So El. 11"23, 560' 277TLS l&i 7rpou,01povETs. 11 01
~~ypias-wp~~~crcrcw K.-r.X., who took me, when exposed in the pasture, (vairalmpssedin thivstue, (v
KIxaLrCp)vos irTvXCai, i o26), fromn the cruel fetter on mzyfeet, andl delivered me
from death and saved me, doing, nothing thankworthy. But I now remove
v o1A a5', as a corruption, reading for it ai~ro d~. See Lection.
1352. 9puv-o, (or tppV70 var. r.), must he aoristic here as in Hom. Ii. e'.
23 dV `H95awTov gpvro, a-ri ceo- 1 JVVKT1 KaVh/as.  This supposes a form in
Ali, A I t= 36w. Elsewhere in Homer it is always a contracted imperfect, as
in Il. 5'. i138, -q o1 irXeda-7op gpvr-o, cairp6 51 rdoa-ero al 7-i, where the usual
protection of the girdle is implied.
1356.  Oi.XOVTc-'V. The verbs JvIM and -yl-yve-Oat are often accompanied by a participle of the verb 'to wish', &c. in the dative; and the
participle only, as the leading idea, is translated by the finite verb.
Od. -y. '2 28, 00K eV i/OL-ye eAro,/c4&cp -ra'-c'yiJocro, I had not hoped this. So
in Latin; Sallust, jug. i oo, uti militibus exaequatus cumn imperatore labor
volentibus esset. Tacit. Agr. i8, quibus helium. volentibus erat. Ann. 1. 59,
bellumn invitis aut cupientibus erat. Render: this I also would wish (-qv
being imperfect).
1357-6,2. 06KOll —'X~OOPK7-.X. then 1 should not have become &c.; 3X0ov
4i~)Xov, see ioii, as 2KW in 1519, iiXX(Z Gvo?s 'y 9XOLOTOIT 'KW, is used in
the  sense of 'li'KW, betokening result.    Cp. El. io56, 57ay v IVKaKoF9




-i6o


COAIMENTA R Y


P~f7JKJI.If Z~eeabhorred by the gods. 11 6so-yev7's 6' c'l J  K.r.X., and a
joint parent with her from whom &c., in an active sense; the passive being
usual. See Lection.
i1365-6. w7peaPV36rep-,v, greater, strong-er, mnore grievous, a rare sense. It
is usually employed in a good sense, as the Latin 'antiquius'. Eur. fr.
incert. xi. ed. D., C'yc3 6' ov'Uv 7rpeof3V'Tcpol' Vou~w -ras ao-wfpocrbvas.
Herod. v. 63, -r& -yap -roO OcoO 7rpeap3irepa C'rotcivro -q'Ta 7-c? wp~ av~p6v. Plat.
Symp. 218 D., iLLot? jtii'  ap obbetv C'a-t 7rpeo/3JT-epop TrO) W's 0"Tt j&rtorrov e46'
-yevloOat. Cic. uses both the comparative and superlative of 'antiquus' in
this derivative sense very frequently; e. g. Ep. Att. ii. 2,2 nihil sibi antiquius
amicitia nostra fUisse.  Kpcio-o-CwP, like 7wpcof~-rcpox here, is also used in a
bad sense 1374, KpipeO-ocw' dy-~XoVnT.  So Thuc. ii. 50, -yeY61tPeVo KPELOlOV01
X6-you ro' e61os r~je vpL~o-e. ii. 64, ij Pb0-oc, 7rP6,Yuc te'vov 67) 7W1 P 7rav~'
EiXVIr6o9 KPdto-0oeX e-Y67C1rJcdiv wrethan one couidexpect. H1 The termination
of these laments with the name Oi31iirovT is, as Wolff justly says, most
pathetic, offering a sad contrast to his boastful words at 8, 6' 7raO- K'XEWO(s
01&iwouS KaXoiacvos. This was the lot of Oedilits.
1137I-4. The idea that injuries inflicted in this life remained in another
is strikingly shown by Vergil in his description of Deiphobus in Orcus,
Ae. VI. 494 &c.    6pueao-v iroiots, Cp. Aj. 46,2, Kai 7ro70p 6juua rarpl 672XsWo-&.
q~avrls TeXa[ldVL;   oh' K.r.X., to whom alike I have done deeds too bad for
death by the halter to atone.   Cp. on dat. A. Vesp. 1350, 7rOM0oslY ycP `7)72
XdTiPMI abi-' elp-ycurw.  On gen. A. Ach. 125,rio 67)T' obeK dyX6e-;
E. Baccha. 246.
I 3 75-6.  a' X Xa'  This V'roqoopci in Demosthenes is usually 6XX&';7Ala
corresponding to the Latin 'at enim', Engl. but, it is said. 11 o' i-KVWP 37-7)'
6~&ts 7201' uiepos f3XaO-TojO-a. We might have expected /3Xaao'VTwJV to be used
referring to i-rK1'WP; but the combination in such cases being regarded as a
mere circumlocution containing one principal idea, the word in concord
frequently thus refers not to the genitive, but to the governing word. Cp.
1400, i-oi'giv a4ta 2rai-p6g, the blood of mny father shed by me.  Ant. 793,
veLkos aivbpwv 4:L'Pea[Lol, kindred str-i/e. 11 PXaaroOg' 67rws t93Xao-re. A usual
form of gently passing ov.er a disagreeable subject. See O.C. 273, 'K6bbnl
Li Ko/577qV. 336, cia ou'rep eiat. E. Or. 78, ierel 7rpbs lXto;p 97rXevo" iiirce
firXevo-a 6co/AaEcu? 7ro'-ruwp. 11 7rpoorXeio-uewv. This pleonastic use of infin. is
common enough.      See 13.39, Tr. 6 93, 61pKo~cau (pcLTw alpao-rov, d&~6,8Xn72io1
d~v~pdnrw, gcaOeip. Phil. 848. Ae. Prom. 766. Pers. 387. A. Av. 1713.
1380. Ka'XXLoi-, aciso'p CIStV by6 yeiTais Ojats i-pa qde1, the one man of all in
Thebes at least who had been, most nobly educated. This is perhaps a stroke
of clap-trap on the part of Soph., to gratify his Athenian friends, who
would relish a sneer at their hereditary enemies, the Thebans. These were
so much a by-word for ignorance that their own poet Pindar dreads the




F XOD OS.


161


danger of incurring the cdpXaov 6ve,3os BoLwTriav v. Oed. had been reared
in Corinth, which Soph. would regard as a better training-school than
Thebes. Hence his ev ye rars O13pacs. It is surprising that no commentator, so far as I am aware, should have discerned that the words
KadXXLora rpaoees  mean that Oed., having had a Corinthian education
(where the Isthmian games, as well as the frequented locality, insured an
excellent education), was better qualified than any Theban to appreciate and
use the aesthetic opportunities afforded by so many grand works of art,
aOTrv, 7rvpyos, MatLj6vwv adyiXuara, &c. 11 For ets advrp see Aj. 1340, ev' avop'
l&ev apcoarov 'Apyeiwv. E. Heracl. 8 rrX\tiorwv Ltere'Xov eTs dvi7p 'HpaKXIee.
I383. Since it is not true that Oed. did in his dpa require all men to
thrust out (8'iOev) one of the race of Laius, and since the transference of the
full stop from Aa'ov to follow a'vayvov gives such perfect and admirable
sense to the whole passage, it seems the merest perversity to insist on retaining what is manifestly bad and false. What can be more suitable inthe mouth of Oed. here than this question: ' How could I, who in my own
person have entailed such foul disgrace on the family of Laius, have
ventured to look steadily in the face the departed members of that family in
the world below? Surely I could not.' II Bentley, in his note on Hor. C. I.
3, i8 where he would read 'rectis oculis', brings a crowd of examples like
this opos 6qJcaatrv, as Xen. Hell. VII. i, 3, cvafXlMwt[ev dpsois 6o5!!aatv.
Hor. C. ii. 2. 23, ' oculo irretorto'.
I386. el TrS aKovoVlsS K.r.X., if there had been besides (etn) a mode of
obstructing (qpay,6s) the fount of hearing through the ears. rTr daKovova-s
&' C'rTV 7Tr-yjs, the hearingfountain, a remarkable phrase.
1387. OVK av ieaXof[1v rb!oH daroK\a ata, I would not have refrained
from closing up; the metaphor being kept up, by which the senses are
looked upon as fountains flowing from the body. The infin. frequently
takes the article when it is looked upon as the subject, or, as here, -the
object of the main action. Also, as here, the infin. is put with the accus.
of the article, where the genitive might have been expected. Ant. 778,
reuer7i Torb iU Oavetv. 11 'iv' 7. In which case I should have now been &c., s
being evidently the imperfect in sense. "Iva, in which case, is thus use(
with the indicative of a past tense to express what would have happened if
&c.; the imperfect being used as here, when the result is present, the
aorist or pluperfect when it is past. ws, 07rws, and of5pa have the same construction as 'va. Elmsley in his note correctly observes that the preceding
clause must intimate not a thing that has taken place, but a thing that
ought to have taken place. It can also be rendered as if final, that I
might now have been (or be) &c. Other examples of this constr. are:
in poetry with t'va, E. Hipp. 647-9; with o7rws, Ae. Pr. 751-3; A. Pax,
136-7; with (os, E. Hipp. 925-7, I079-80.  Many occur in Plato and


K. OE.


II




162


162      ~COMMENTARY.


Demosth., all with?x'a.  See Kiuhner Gr. Gr. ~ 553 11 ro'yap T77vqP po~iT8'
K.r.X., that thought should dwell outside of miseries is a sweet consolation.
He means that his senses would not have had the power of aggravating
his misfortunes.
1391. L'W' KLOaupw'v. Wolff cites Longinus (7repti cv'pICoCO). KLIE? 3U IXCOY
Kai XJ'yog 7rpo's r7TOJ'r Tval -yL-yVOiEYo. irapa'SCiL7ei TOU'TOV To' 2:o0oXVovs 05
7TE~rOMlKeP Oi&7ro~a 7rpO'S T-v KtOaup~ivci 8tacLXy0'/.kVoP, h3' K.T.X., and
E. Phoen. 8oi, iS KtOatpiwSv, oJA77707 7r6 Oacu'cry 7rpoTEOii'ro WcpeXes Oi&i7r`O3au
Opei/'at ppf'95o E'KfOXOV OtKWP.
139,2-3.  '~s 93et~a /s'prore, that I might never have shown.Se139
For similar instances of Ait placed after its verb see 255. 0. C. 1365.
Phil. 67, 653. El. 993. But it must be noted that this can happen only when
Ap7 is attracted to some word (after the verb) on which it has to throw its
emphasis, as here to 7roTf', in 255 to OeaT5Xzov, in Phil. 67 to TaOvla, in 653 to
Ty, in El. to KaiKCV. 11 e/aviuTSV tvev. see i5.
1394. TOa 7UiTPLii Xb'yw, by rejtort my father's. 7raci-ptos has both senses,.Patrius and paternus; the former clearly in Ant. 8o6, Phil. i1213; the latter
here and in Phil. 398. When applied to places, trarpc~os seems sometimes
the same as ra-cT-pLos, because in fact our country, or native land or city
(7rairptos) is also the abode of our father and ancestors, ra-rpc~os. But 7rd'Tpcos
ov'la is never used for 7ra-rpy'a, nor 7rairpioS ~9lvos for 7rcaTpLKO' (A. Ar. 14'2,
Thuc. viii. 6) or  ra-rpw~os.  Matthiae on E. Hec. 78 thus corrects Porson's
observation that the Attics used i7rcirpios and  raTpq~OS promiscuously.  It is
worth remarking perhaps that, while irarpq-os is used very frequently by all
three tragic poets, 7ra'Tpios is scarcely used a dozen times by Eurip., less
often still by Soph., and only once by Aesch. Ag. i i 5, and that 7raTpLKcb
is only used once by any of them in Eurip. Ion 1304. 1 otw JpcL i        See
Ai. 367, otg1ot ye'XwTos, otoy 6fLpo-O-qp dpa.
[396. Ka'XXOS KaCucVu 6irovXov, a beauteous outside, full of sores within.
The genitive Kaaxisi depends upon 6srov~ov, as 83, 7roXvoUTeo-q's 3aip'ni.ivrovXos is said of an unhealed wound beneath a scar.
1397. KaLKO'S T' WV KilK KalKWV. El. 589, ClXO-q3ELI Ka'~ n6o-~cpcv j\aOT65vras.
i399. urevitti-bi, properly an adjective. ur. sc. O660i, narrow pass, glen.
1400. Toy/SA' Ova/SiLaraL-p~s, the blood of myfather shed by me. See 375
E. Phoen. 30, T-OY 4uoiv iJvcj&u' vr'vov. Here a'itci means bloodshed.
I401-3. If with Nauick, myself, and otliers, 9T, be read here, or if Ti be
read with J. and others, the constr. is simple and easy. But if Sn-r, the r. of
codd., be kept, a very unpleasing anacoluthic constr. is the result. 11 iS y6i:.~Ido. On the use of plur. for sing. Wolff cites Longinus ~ 23, to-0' Oi,
7rpOoT7r/t7rT~e& Til 7rX7JGUVTLKd' /.LuyaXopp77IoVEcoTTepa Kill av'Tf~ 6Q.OKO/LAroOplTa T-(j
OXpTOO) iitpi0,o05...2FciPTil 7p TiaUTaie 0"P Qofic E'Orilv 01&roui, C'7ri 6E OCaTipou
'IQKdO-T?7.




EXODOS.


I63


1405-6. dvedre. In the plural of the aor. 2 of the compounds of Toi7L,
and especially in the middle voice, the Attics instead of e more commonly
use el, which is regarded as the augment. 11 KaTdreEiaTe K.7T.. The
last words vuxfcpa yvvaiKas I-qtrpas re clearly refer to only one person,
Jocasta. It would therefore seem most probable that the corresponding
terms in the preceding verse refer to Oedipus alone; and then the meaning
must be: you have combined in one person the relation offather, brother and
son, and in one person also, those of bride, wif, and mother. The sense thus
required for acroelKvvULct, cause, bring to pass, render, with two accusatives,
is very frequent in Xenophon as well as elsewhere. But the difficulty lies
in a' I/qLXv\Lov, to which violence must be done, to force it into the sense
required. We must therefore render it more plainly; you have produced
fathers, brothers, sons, mingled of one race, brides, wives and mothers; in
other words, you have produced confision or mixture in the relationship
of father, brother and son, and of bride, wife and mother: the plural
in the second line, where Jocasta alone is meant, arising from the use
of that number in the previous line, where probably all the different persons in the family are alluded to, who bore to each other the relations
mentioned.
1409. dXX' o6 yap K.T.X. but since &'c. Cp. with the sentiment Isocr.
Dem. 5 A, a 7roLeZv aloaxp6v, ra6ra v6is'e JAlr18 X&yecv etvat KaX6v. Heliodor.
IV. 10, Kp6rTTovorav a& al troffXe^ alaXpov, Kal t KXaXE\v aloXp6repov. P. Syrus.
Sentent. 792, quod facere turpe est, dicere ne honestum  puta. Cp.
Phil. 86.
1410-14. N. cites Ae. Prom. 582, rvpit /e qfX\ov -j X0ovl KdXvov O
TovTroLS 6dKeac-t 56s  opdv. II dcavtoare, deign. /A  &eiotre K..\X. be not
afraid (of contracting pollution from my touch), for my misery no mortal
save myself is able to bear. Musgr. Thyestes (Enn., ap. Cic. Tusc. III.
s1, 26 cited by N.) says 'nolite, hospites, ad me adire, ne contagio mea
bonis obsit: tanta vis sceleris in corpore haeret'.
I416-17. caXX' wv 'iratres K.-.\. Render: well, with respect to your)
demands, here is Creon coming to meet the present need, action and advice.
It is a mistake to say that r6 stands for Ware. The gen. 0v is either of
general relation, dep. on 31ov, or perhaps it is partitive in character,
referred to the verbs 7rpdiaoetv and 30ovXetetv (as to some ofyour demands).
1420-I. TiS ZoL (pavetrart rrlacs 9vSLKos; what fair claim to confidence
shall I find? for this use of 7riarTs cp. Aesch. Fragm. ocK advpbS 6pKoc
riarts a XX' 6pKwv cv'P p, a noble sentiment, which might have been aptly
quoted in some parliamentary debates. II 7rdvra KaK6s, utterly unjust.
1424-3r. I would not move these lines, as Nauck does: but the
transition is certainly violent: and one is tempted to suspect the loss of a
line or two of courteous preface addressed to the Chorus.
II-2




I64


COMMENTAR Y.


I425-6.   Cp. Ag. 632, OVK o6oeP oioeis wrT' nraTyyei\at ropwPs rT\X   TOV
TpEq0ovros 'HXIov X0OVOb q5SPYv.
1426. altoetaO'-oetKvvvat. Cp. Xen. Anab. II. 3. 22, ax'vPOr//lev Kal
Oeo5s Kal acivpw7rovs irpoovOvat avrov.  These verbs seem to take the partic.
or the infin. indifferently.  See 635. Aj. 506, aXX' afceoaat jedv raripa 7bv
abv    pv Xvuyp -y7p, 7rpo\e7rwv. 11 ayos. Elmsley writes it -yos. See 92I, note.
Its proper sense of a crime requiring expiation must be changed here into
the person guilty of such a crime; a common use of the abstract for the
concrete, as it is called.
1428.   Ojpspos lepbr.  oipspos is properly rain, but here the element of
water.  The Greeks deemed the elements sacred.
1430-I.   If here we do not read with Dobree /Obvots for ucXtoara,
I cannot think with Nauck that it can be supplied from /.6vots re in 1431;
for besides the grammatical harshness,,uaio-ra thus becomes nonsensical,
referred, as it must be, to TroZ? v Ayvec, for I utterly reject the reference of it
to eVaoe/cs xert. See 44-5.  I am therefore obliged to render: for it is the
pious function of kindred especially to see, and alone to hear, the woes of their
kin; supposing that Soph. allows that other than kin must sometimes see
such sufferers, but ought never to hear the expression of their anguish.
I432-4. iXTrioS /' d7reo-raoCas, hast deceived my expectation (or, hast
relieved me from anxiety, lit. hast torn me from): see 77r. II dpLTaos K.T.X.
by coming, a most noble man, to me a very vile one: note the absence of
articles. 11j rpbOs oo, int thy interest.
1435.  Ka 7ro io /e XpEas, K.T.X.   And what desire dost thou thus
earzestly beg of me that thou mayest obtain? Cp. S. 0. C. 1755, 7Tivo, ci
7raies, xpelas advvr-ac; with this use of the infin. cp. Od.?'. 530, o bi,ue
dhiXa rodXX' lKITevev iTrrosOev eiitevat. Plat. Protag. p. 320, Ilpoi.reOa rrapacTelTat 'ErTtLlOe65 auTrbO veLai.  Aristid. Panath. p. 140, KeX\eOC 7yrv KCal bwp
Xape'iv, und. a7ros. Tac. Ann. I. 15, petivere ut ederent ludos. ii. 81. III. 72.
I437.  /T776eV6s. /U7 instead of ob is determined by the indef. 6orov,
'wherever'. The same reason holds good in 1409, 1412, I427. ii rrpoOa)yopo
may be act. or pass.: reference to 238 seems to make the latter more proper
here, =where nobody shall be seen to accost me. Meineke's r. OavoOluat is
specious.
1438.  96pao' av......v, I should have done it, be well assured I should
(av). J. says 'join -roUro with tait, it could not here go with popaaa'. Such an
hyperbaton seems to me not at all inconsistent with Sophoclean style;
TroTO may be taken with taic; but it is not certain.
1440.  trac" /rsJXcX0r, was fully declared: 0fr'Ts=-5cdLa 475.
1444. oiVTws. As edd. are generally agreed, when they notice this
word, in joining it with acXlov, a man so wretched, I am afraid to gainsay
them: yet it seems to me that Soph. might have left no doubt by writing




EXODOS.                              165
av3pbs y&p oviws, and that will ye then make such (so solemn) an inqui;y
concerning a miserable man? would be equally strong sense.
1445. Kal yap K.T.X.  Yes: for now indeed thou wilt put faith in the
god. ra'v for rot av. At first sight these words seem cruelly ironical.
But Oed. is so abjectly humble, that he is amazed by finding his case held
worthy of a solemn inquiry at Delphi. Creon therefore reassures him by
adding, as a further motive, his conviction that Oed. will no longer question
the wisdom of obeying the oracle, after so terrible an experience of its
infallibility.  See El. 735 rT 7TXEit rIo-aTv epuvO.
I446-8. Kai -oi y' K.T.X.  Yes: and to thee I address this charge, and
will entreat thee: Trpoo'rpirw and irporrp6Irotat are equally used in the sense
of supplicating. See Lection. II rdfov tomb for rao>v funeral. II Oou take on
thyself: rcapov OoU=O8rTe. Cp. 134, rTv'    eo' i0efs' ertrapo4r5v.  Aj. 536,
7rpovolav?tjv Oov.
1449-50.  a'7roT' aitcvOiro, be ne'er judged deserving= never be required. Aj. 494, ijq IcA' Cato5s p3divw aXyeivrv Xaceq3v. The rule of grammarians that the prohibitive y/3 is only used with the present tense of the
imperative mood, and with the aorist of the subjunctive, applies only to
the second, and not to the first and third persons. But with these persons
there is the same distinction also as with the second in the employment of
the present and aorist tenses; the present with /ui7 being used of that which
we are doing and ought to leave off doing, and the aorist of that which we
are not doing and ought not to do now or at any other time. This distinction may be seen in the following passages. Hom. I1. X'. 435, /urlKTL i vP
SjrT' ait Xe-yjLeOa, / v)' ATr 3Vpbv CLLp3aXXW\IeOa gpyov. Ae. Suppl. 1031,
/x8' trr NeiXov 7rpoxoa&s aClwuev vIuwvot: but in o103, irpbs raOra 7u)
rdOcwjuE wv v roXIs r6vos, 7roXs Ue r6OVTOS oVEeKx' lp6071 Sopi, #X8' alTxos pCLtV
]3ovpiv 6' eiXpois euo;s rpdawttse,. Eum. 51, IP6ld TrL KIKXQLT'K&rW S~VALOpf
7rerTVufdVS, let all cease to invoke. But Prom. IooI, elaeX\OTrw ae 1b.troO',
)s i yc7  At6s yvwuJ7qv t(po/3Oeis 07)X6Ivovs yevr)aofoat, and Sept. I036, A/)
60KaOcdri  r Tv, 1040, /PXa   rwt 86  T-7rdXtv, the imper. and subj. moods
being used in these two last passages with the same meaning, the tense
being the same. The 3rd person of the aorist imper. is also found in
Ae. Pr. 332, ueXSo-drciTw. Suppl. 587, 'ireXOerw. E. Tro. 1049, eiPr/-grw and
in this passage aitwosqrw. The subj. however occurs much more frequently
than the imper., especially in prose. But even with respect to the second
person the precept of the grammarians does not hold inviolably, as will
appear probable, when we inquire into the reason of the idiom. The fact
is that the subj. Ur7j 'rouo-Is is the form of fearing, and is employed
generally for the form of forbidding j,4  oroiiaov, because usually we only
warn a person not to attempt to do anything when we are afraid that he
will do it: but the subj. is not used to the entire exclusion of the imper.




z66


COMIMENTAR Y.


which we find in Hom. IL. 5' 4ro, ro43, j yaOL rraripar Tro' d1ol evOeo ri r.
Od. w'. 248, 0a 65 At' XobXov vOeo OvAua. A. Thesm. 870, A/1),levov, W Ze0.
S. Pel. fr. 17 vo/Lutrov. But /iO 'roops is not used for j)j troie, because it
would be absurd to say that we are afraid lest a person should do something
which we see him actually doing. The imper. having no first person, the
subj. of exhortation is used, which is peculiar to that person. See 49,
LefJvJd)uaOa. In the case of the the third person, if we employ the imper.
we invariably forbid, if the subj., we express our fear only and not our
wish. This is the sum of Hermann's excellent note on S. Aj. io85, Kal Aij
GOKw/e~V K.T.X.
1451. 6a, amonosyllable here, as also O. C. r192, Ant. 95, E. Ion,
540. So 4i I153. H. Il. e'. 256, and Care a disyllable Tr. oo05. I bvOa
KXl'eraL ovtbs K. ouros, literally, where that Cithaeron of mine is renowned,
i.e. where Cithaeron is situate, renowned by my fortunes.
1453. edOdO8lv K6plov, determined, appointed, destined.  The middle
may perhaps give the additional meaning in theirown minds. II FVTre,
while they lived. I now think the arguments valid in favour of this ms.
reading against Toup's specious conj. ivnrt.
1454-7. of 2 &a rwAXXvr^j, who meant to kill me. The present and
imperfect tenses of verbs are frequently used thus to express not so much
an action as an intention or purpose. So O. C. 993, KTrevoi should wish to
slay. E. Or. Ir99, K7reivY Ce. This is very usual in prose as well as in
verse. See Buttmann on Den. Meid. ~ 23 E. II ayv 7ripac, will destroy. II
OvWaKov, when on the point of perishing, IrxL '7rT ry  e&wqv KaKc, unless for
some dire ill.
1460. A'oj lso irporOj /LpFluLvav, take upon thee no anxiety, Ipray. /1o0,
ethic dative.
1463. alv o iroO' K.T.X., apart fron   whom my dinner-table (3opas
Tpdrea) ne'erwas set without my bidding: i.e. never but on special occasions,
by my own direction. For this use of dvev, without adopting which every
attempt to explain these words is merely absurd, see Ae. Suppl. 392, OVK dvev
5tjaou. Soph. O. C. 926, avev ye TOV Kpalvovros, O'Trs v77, XOov'o ou00' eIXKOV
OUTS' V Y'ov. Matth. x. 29, &v e' avrTv o' TreeiTarLI eirl r77j y7j alvev TO
IIHarps jwA/v. I have found numerous instances in Thuc. and the orators.
See Thuc. i. I28, viii. 89, Dem. &c. 4wuv j},lwv (several times), avev abrov,
'vev 'A07ivaltv, K.T.X. When Oed. received a party of male guests at a banquet, he would order the meal of his daughters to be laid elsewhere than in
the banquet-hall: but on all other occasions his daughters dined with him.
1466. TraiV to& dIXerOat, of them  pray thee to take care. Infin. for
imper. SoAe. Prom. 711, ots JLr) TeXcalev. See note on 462 and Lection.
1467. acroKXatacurOta  mutually bewail.  Eur. fr. Tep7rvbv T6 Xtac.KdrogK\av'raVa4om ruXas.




EXODOS


i67


1469. C1 yovi -yevivale, 'noble by birth.' 0 truly noble Sir. Opposed to
this we have Aj. 1094, A7U   cSz' -ywaaoot'.  There is probably an allusion to
the contrast presented by himself as Otns T' cbp' c'V 06 XAp?' 1184 and civol~wv
Tre 7ra1 1360.
1472. Tol' aot;tL'Xot' SaKpvppooi~irolv. Masculine dual for feminine.
The Attics in particular often make the article pronouns and participles
masculine before fern. nouns of the dual number. We have thus Td'e Twll
'Kao-tyrwTc-a&oeL3?qo-aJ're in El. 97 7, 980 and both masc. and fern. in 0. C.
1676, b50'PrE Kad lraOobo-a. In Homer also, II. 0'. 455, 7rX'q-YtlT6 KepavJ'(j is
applied to Pallas and Juno, and in Hesiod 'Ep-y. 197, 7rpoXLtrozT' a'VOp&$2rouf
A13c'S Kail NE'co-is. Probably only one form of the dual in such words
existed originally, the masc.
I47 7-8.  -yiobs -r',v irapo rcu' rTp4,v?o ' Etxep 7rcXa, guessingthe delight
thou feelest now from that old delight of thine.
1478.   aXX' ebrTvXo1qs.  dXXM' is frequently thus used before a prayer,
see 9,29, an entreaty, or a wish; and also before an interrogation with
the sense also of an objection. Cp. Ae. Cho. 1063, iXX' eurvXol'qs, Kai
o' J'roirre~vw 7rp6o0pwP 0e65 /iVX GO-Ot Katpioa o10  uuqL5opaL1.  E. Alc. 1153 aX'
67TvXot'77, VoOaTL/op 6' 9NOoLs 06&'v. Med. 688, raXX' CU'TVXOi?11 KaLZ Tl)XO1T
goomyiv p~s11. Tiarjo ris 63SoO in requital of thus fetching, or conducting my
daughters hither.   '&oiO is used in a transitive sense, as El. 163, LLbs eu/pow~ 37P x rL, by 7ove's kind guidance. It is the gen. of price depending
upon the notion contained in the words d~cewov-r6Xot. I would gladly
read Tios5' 1OWO xdtpw.
1481. W's (of motion) to, with case, is only used when its object is per.
sonal: and here we must consider 'the fraternal hands' of Oed. as= himself.
1482-3. at TOOG.. o.jkgara, which caused'yourfather's once brilliant eyes to
see in such manner as they -now appear to you (VIgx&), i. e. not to see at all. I!
7rpoV59l'7o-av.  7rpo~evEc& is properly, to receive the public guests of the state
from other countries. Thus the kings of Macedon were 7rp6~epog of Athens.
The family of Alcibiades were 7rp~fcvo& to the state of Sparta. tJ!vos is host
or guest; so 7rpQ~cvo0 is public host, or public guest. The second sense of
the verb is to supply, procure, be the cause of, either good or evil; of evil, as
here, so in Xen. Anab. V1. 3, 14, 1L0-7E lse-oi~va 7TW KciVbtu'ov 7rpo~evi'pavra
d.Zm!oeXOV0o-1Ov.
1484+. L'oropc~v, knowing.  See note on 1144.
I486. KaiL o'/~l 5aKpvcw. Cp. E. Phoen. 1440-1, q)Wl'vhP /A.L 1'K 011KCY
6A,d4wzru 5' 117ro 7rpo0EL6re 8cKpu'ot, WO-TC o77/su)va& 95IXc.
1487-8. PooO~v'     AKT., while I think uEVT.7pon the future (T&l X0o71&)
of that bitter l~/e, oloptcv /~zat aopd irpbg dvhp'pSrwiv Xpecb', such as ye both will
have to lead at the hands of men. The middle voice voe?cTOat implies self.
debate, mental reflection. 7rpbs is frequently thus used with intransitives




I68


COMMENTAR Y.


that have a passive meaning, or with sentences that involve a passive meaning.  So Herod. VII. 5, i'va X6yos ri ae Exv -rpbs dvOepwrrwv iya6os. 'Trob is
used exactly in the same way. We have both prepositions in one line, 949,
Irpbs Trjs rTVXlS 6\XcXev, oOU 7to0b' i7ro.
1490. KEKX\av/ugvat. Matthiae takes this word in a past sense, both here,
and in Ae. Ch. 457, 73I, as 'one who has wept and retains the traces of it',
wet with tears. And so most editors. It seems more probable however
that it merely means weeping bitterly, without any reference to the past;
and this sense suits the two passages of Aeschylus better also. This is the
only perfect of KX\a, and it is used both in an active sense as here, and
passively as in Ae. Ch. 687, a7roobv KevOev Odvopbs ev KeXKavudeVov.
1491.  avrl TrS OeEcpias, instead of (all the gladness of) the spectacle.
I492.   rpbs yadlIwv caKuas, to a marriageable age; plural because the
two girls are in question.
1493. ris ouiTros  7at, ris. As the Greeks frequently expressed two
questions in one clause (see note on 144), so also, to give greater spirit to
the language, they sometimes used the interrogative pronoun twice where
we use the interrogative and relative. Elmsley wishes to substitute this
latter form here, and to read -rt OUTOS iearl O's r. But compare Theocr.
XVI. 13, rTt r-Wv vuv' ToLo'oSe, tis el 1r-ovTa pXc\aToe; 1I urapappiets, will rashly
venture= 7rapaKivouvevaeri, will run a needless risk.  7rapappirTELr v is here intransitive, as advappt-rTeiv, Thuc. V. 103, TroS X ES Cirav rTO vrdpx-ov ivappsir-roiot. We may suppose tKlvvvov  or Kvf3OV understood. prapapp[ies Xapa'vwv, will rashly dare to take upon him, TrotaO' oveibq, such scandals, a torat,
as will be, uTas ciAaZs yovcai6v, to my offspring, ao-s v 0' 6/1oO, and to yours
alike, 68o1Xjtuara disasters. See Lection. Tras ecs tas yova-iv is my correction
for the absurd MS. reading Tros eYors 'yovevitv: and its closeness to the vulg.
as well as its suitableness of sense make me regard it as certainly true.
The scandalous history of Oed. will entail disgrace on his children and on
his children's children.  r6vos is not used in the plural number like 'ovi7.
I497-9.   EK Tiv ulwov is a very strange phrase for eK ruv avTrv. Nauck
believes the whole passage to be corrupt, and conjectures vib3v e'repv', 6b'ev
7rep (=Vip' o') arToS e'o-7raTp, KaKT7r'aO' v/uas Wsvurep avTos 'i '9fv. This
would be a bold restoration; but I think it well deserves to be true.
1502. Xlpvovs, barren, childless; properly applied to land in the sense
of untilled, uncultivated.  See Ant. 25. II l0aprjvat, perish, waste away.
1503.  s urat MevotKliW (Mevotiews, 69) 1I dAX'.  When a person turns
suddenly from a narration to an address, or passes in an address from one
person to another, the vocative is commonly put first: Hesiod, 'Epy. 211,
w2 lldpo,, a~ d' dKOVu atK-1. Also with adversative particles (as here) Ii.
D'. 429, "EKrop, aTap (V xol co-ai 7rarrup Kai trorvta uj7/Tr7p.. C. 237, 41,
w ~dvot al'ocbpoves, dXX' e7rel...dAX'-~i/Ta rdv {iUEXav OirKToaTe.




EXOD OS.


I69


1505. 7repldti, neglect, overlook. This word has been adopted for
MS. rrapitos, from a conjecture of Dawes, by most editors. Porson on E.
Med. 284, denies that the tragic poets ever admit wrepl in composition
before a vowel into iambic, trochaic or anapaestic verse, and even in the
choric portions such license is permitted only in the case of an adjective or
adverb (7reptp-yws, 7repLcwovos) and that seldom, but never in the case of a
verb or substantive. But perhaps Hermann is right in saying that it was
not the hiatus in such words that was displeasing so much as their being
used in the language of common life; and that 7reptCreiv may have seemed
to them less objectionable on this ground. We find it in A. Eccl. 369, ',j
lie 7repdSts, 1054  loajucs lue 7reptdo7s. The word means to look round,
when we ought to be paying attention: and therefore, to allow a thing to be
done: to neglect.
I506. lrroxds cadvdvpovs?yyev~es aiXwudvas. Instead of e'yyeveYs we
should have expected a word of kindred signification with the others; but
Erf. cp. E. Heracl. 223-5, aol yap 7rO' alaXpov, Xwpis ev ro6Xet KaKov,
iKTras dXras cuVyyeveEr, oiUot KaKwP, f3X\ov 7rpos aurov0s /3Xdov, A\KeOaO
plyg. Translate, being as they are your relations. 'Eyyevers is properly
persons of the same stock or race, and includes ~vyyeveis, persons of the same
family. Dindorf would prefer eKyeoerZs, a word perhaps formed by Sophocles,
as in El. 243, rKTfIov for Tb  Wco TIas OJv. He compares with the passage
S. Tr. 299, ravras opWSa SUvTOT7r6orSovS e7rl T vrs X'Upas doiKous acrcaTopda r'
aXoyu&acts.
1507. lnA15' ecyoowrs TaSe-c6-KaKoZY, nor let these girls sink to the level of
my misfortunes.
I51o.  crD paras Xepl. This was considered as an assurance of a promise. So E. Med. 21, avaKaXei   b &etiars Trio-rv tfeyiaerv, on which see
Mr Verrall's note. Heracl. 307. Hel. 838.
I5II. e(XETXv. Elmsley on A. Ach. 733 and E. Med. I04I first shewed
that the 2nd and 3rd persons dual were identical. These end in X7v in the
indicative of the historic tenses and in the optative mood always, and in ov
in the indic. of the primary tenses and in the subjunctive mood. II el /uAv
eIXTr-,v...7r\XX' &v Trap.vovv. The imperfect tense in both conditional and
consequent clauses is thus used for present time, or when the time is quite
indefinite. Translate: if you were of understanding age, I would give you
much advice, but now pray at my desire (;tot eth. dat.) &'c.
1513. o0 KaLpbs ei pjv. emi is Dindorf's correction for del (EAI for
AEI), and is adopted by most edd. Thus all the difficulty of the passage
vanishes, and the sense becomes clear: that ye may live where occasion
allows, and that you may obtain a life better than your father's hath been.
See Lection.
1515. The metre here becomes and continues to the end trochaic




170


170          ~~COA'TAENTAR Y.


tetram. catalectic.,iXA~s tv 'q'?KCLS &aKp6iWP, sufficient is the point you have
reached in wee~ping; i.e. you have wept long enough.
1517. 'eO' ols, on what conditions. Cp. A. Plut. I Io8 Ot5KOOV i6rZ T06 --rots naioL; 11 efoop~au. Cp. Ae. Sept. -26i,?dyoLS 0tV ('Os rdXLoT7a, Kai Tra'X
etcooaia. Plaut. Pseud. ii. 2, 62, scin quid te oremn, Syre? Ps. sciamn, si
dixeris?
15i8. 'yes 6rws 7rr~fLSs Ae' 41lrOZKOV, that thou wilt send me out of the
land to dwell elsewhere: iiiroKov being proleptic.
15 19. 'qKW =?K 'KW or i4~X~ov, Z have turned out, have proved to be.
i-ie6,t. -ra'Xa, thou wilt soon obtain thy wish. See I357.
1520. 1/7'l r W5 o'v, dost thou then promise th is? I I a M)4pov C -yap K.Tr.X.
yes, what 1 do not mean I am not wont to speak idly. (i.e. to waste words by
saying.) J., misunderstanding tkpovc3 here, translates wrongly.
1522-3.   7rdpra...Kparcip... aKparflcras.  Such pronoun accusatives in
neut. plur. would be licensed exceptions to the general rule that the verb
KpaTeiV usually governs a genitive.   See 54-5.    But in 0. C. 138o we
find excepted substantives, -rotyap irS o6v Oa'K77a Ka~l -robl oos Gp6vovS Kpa-roiowt. 11oi Go' T-j~ Ofy, ~yviOrcTo, have not _followed thee throug,,h thy life.
Two datives often depend on one verb by the grammatical axipga KILO' 5XOP
Kat t~epos.  Cp. Horn. IL. X. I I, 'A~atoZcru' 5U p.9-ja aCL  osIO  9LL/3X' aKcCTYq
Kap&fl -Xf~w      oed~u.Hs          E     76, ircv-ra 5  1 ol pOt K60-110P V
Aoo-e 1HaXXa'g 'A0',vj. Pind. P. i. 8, KeXatLL~ivWIL 5' 6rl 01 VEC1XCEP &yK6AXV
KpaTLT KILTiXEUaL.  E. Bacch. 6i9, TqJE 7repl tgpoXovs 1j0aX~e -y6,vaot Kai X7?7rLS
7ro536v. Not less often two accusatives: Horn. II. X'. 240, irbp 5' dops 7rXj~'
au6Xlva. S. 0. C. II 3, KaLL ob /24 14 63oO Vr6ca Kp6ot'o1. The second of such
cases may stand in some other relation to the first than that of lWpos to
b'XoV, as r43 ~Lfw here to cot.  So Pind. 01. viii. 83, C'Vlrot KevY aXtu'y
XLirapO'V KOO/t0YO '0Xu/Liriq, 05V TOL Z&b 'y9z'e d'rac~ev. Plat. Hipp. Min. 364,
uj4 GoL 1/Lzrobwl' el7v e/Jw~tWv 73 e'rLi~eL~e.
15'24-7. Euripides has copied these lines almost word for word at the
close of the Phoen. 1758 &c. ' ircrpag KXGLY7/ iroXrat, XeVUUoeT-', Oi81brovs
bS&, As -ra KXIEi' altv-y/LaT' 9'yPW Kail e-iL&cLTos jv a'ivs7p, &c. I! Kpdcrl-ToS, Most
powerful, mighty. 11 d's rLs o' rij~c 7roXLTC3 Kail 7ri'ats irq~Xgircv. Thus
v. i5,26 stands in my text with 'W's irts for the MS. reading 0'cr-ns, a change
so slight as hardly to deserve the name. Rend, considered as one who
never eyedjealously the aspiring,, hopes (r4Xy lit, emulation) and fortunes ofthe
citizens. On this use of (Ls see 107 8, Ii i 8. J. has printed a verse which
contains three violent changes: oS' for 10", 7raLI for KaiL, iirl/lXercv for i~nj3Xerw-v, oS' ris o6 4Xy~ iroXtrcv TaLsI TO'XaLS fir1,3Xeirev; rendering: 'on whose
fortunes which of the citizens did not gaze with envy?' a complex of genitives and datives which ought not to be intruded into a work of Sophocles
on any ground: least of all for the purpose of importing a sense so farfetched. See Excursus ix.




EXODOS.


171


1528-30. I cannot doubt that these concluding lines of the drama
require dKOt rosALCoy. This is to some extent achieved, if for ~KeCivv be
read &tiervov: also 7o Tnp' for r7/qe5v'. The verses will then be:
worre Ov7Trbv dV'' atAetvov, rT7v rTXevratav ioew
Zrl/pacv roa-Ko7roTvTa, r7 Tv'  X 6X3pietv, irpiv av
TrpfLcL TOV LOUV 7rEpdao? Lflbv dLX'yeivv ira'tov.
Wherefore it is better not to call any one happy who is a mortal looking
onward to behold the final day, until he shall have passed the goal of life
without suffering any affliction. But I am unwilling to recognise in Sophocles so strange a construction of the verb 7roa-Ko7rew as we find here. I
know no other instance of 1ircarKor6'v, 'to look forward', and certainly none
with infin. following, as ISev in this place. I therefore suspect that arta~KOroOvra is the gloss of a scholiast for some other word, perhaps for IraCA-,gxvovra, waiting. 'E]ra/.id4vet stands twice in Aesch. Pr. impersonally with
inf.; in Aristoph. personally with acc. and inf. and with accus. alone. Hermann and Dindorf adopt CraCjutdve for E7rUIdveL in 0. C. 1719. I should therefore consider its construction here justified, especially as its sister compound
7reptvuovw is used with infin. by Plato, Leg. x. 888, 7repiLetYvov oVY el TOTd
KprTOrS Trepl TWV IyeYLel'rv tyl-yvcOat. Theaet. 173 C, lreptL vei LTroreXea'Ojvat. i
The sentiment conveyed in these lines is one of the most trite in ancient
literature.  Its earliest record occurs in the words of Solon to Croesus,
which Herodotus thus reports I. 32, oTKOare&v 6U Xpj 7ravrbs XpnLaTOs Tfvy
TeXeurT Y Kt cLT7roPl7JeffTc' T7rXXdiKLE 'yap 7) vuroSetav oXp\ov 6 0eos rpoppitovS
aivrpe~/e. Aeschylus repeats it, Ag. 902, 6XoplaOia  Xpo' [1iov TeXev7urOffavT v
eeoa-rot (pl\Xr. Ov. Met. III. 136, ultima semper expectanda dies homini,
dicique beatus ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet.    Cp. Eurip.
Andr. 1oo, Aristot. Eth. Nic. I. io, and many other places.
ADDENDA.
1o95. The reading drl pjpa, for &7ri7pa, is adopted by J. who follows
Buttmann, Lexil. tpa. The case is this: ipa (fpewv stands in Hom. four
times, Eir-Opac qipetv twice. Is this a tmesis, eirl 7pa 4fperv, or is $grl7pos an
adj.? It is certain that many ancients took it as an adj.: for as such it was
used by Emped., Apoll. R. and others. Why not by Soph.? All the lexicographers take this view, Passow, L. and S., Ell., Dind.: and I do not
feel myself at liberty to oppose them.
I526. Euripides, by the mouth of Theseus, describes the wretchedness
of a Tvpavvls, as compared with a free commonwealth, in his Supplices,
429, o'v3 rTvpCvov U vo'uevfarepov 7r6\XE K.T.X.








EXCURSUS I.


THE TRAGIC DRAMA AT ATHENS.
~ I. The dramatic contests at Athens were not, like the stage plays at
Rome, and those of modern nations, mere popular amusements. They
belonged to religious cult. Their tutelar was the jocund and widely-worshipped Theban deity Dionysus or Bacchus. They were held in theatres
dedicated to him, and at his festivals: first at the Feast of the Wine-press
(Xi\vos) called the Lenaea, when the new wine of the last autumn was first
tapped in the month Gamelion (January), afterwards also, and chiefly, at the
greater Dionysia (ra KaT' aa-rv), which began on the 8th day of Elaphebolion
(March). When the theatre of Dionysus was built on the southern slope
of the Hill of the Acropolis, about 500 B.c., the Thymele (altar of Bacchus)
was placed in the centre of its orchestra, and its presidential chair was
occupied by the priest of Dionysus Eleuthereus.
The exact site of that theatre was discovered and its remains brought to
light in I862 by the German architect Strack. The seats of the spectators
thus laid bare in the solid rock are stated by Guhl and K6ner to be in about
one hundred rows, divided into thirteen kerkides (cunei) by means of fourteen staircases. The lowest row contains sixty-seven arm-chairs, shown by
their inscriptions to have been appropriated to priests, archons, thesmothetae
and other dignitaries, the central one especially, decorated with bas-reliefs,
for the priest of Bacchus. The wall of the Proscenium also contains basreliefs, and was erected by the archon Phaedrus, perhaps in the 3rd century
A.D. The earlier proscenium of the Sophoclean age undoubtedly stood
much farther to the south, affording a larger orchestra for the choral action.
~ e. The orchestra corresponded, so far as relative situation is concerned, to the pit of modern theatres. But its purpose and use were different. Its floor, when empty, was called KoviTrpa, being strewn with sand
(KOd'S). But in earlier times it was used for exhibitions of dancing in the




I74


EXCURS US I.


dithyrambic contests; and from that ancient practice it gained the name
dpXrTpa, dancing-hall. For dancing exhibitions it was boarded over its
whole space or nearly so; but the floor thus constructed was naturally low.
When prepared for dramatic contests it took a different aspect. Vitruvius
likens it to a circle containing an inscribed square. The upper circumference of such circle would be the frontal diazoma of the Koilon (cavea) or
spectators' seats: while the southern side of the square (say AB, the chord
of a quadrant) would form (produced) with the tangent parallel to it a
parallelogram approximately showing the acting-ground of the drama, the
2KK77V with its appurtenances. This would leave for the orchestra a segment of 270~; but the Koilon was not continued on either side to AB:
spaces (say of six feet) were left for the two passages (Trapouot) which
admitted the spectators, and through one of which (the western) the Chorus
entered to reach its platform. This platform, a wooden temporary (?)
erection, extended from the central thymele to the proscenium, being about
two feet in height below it. The two were connected by steps: and other
steps, we believe, elsewhere rose from the Kovlarpa to the stage.
~ 3. The term ZK77V, scene, is loosely used in common parlance.
Literally it means 'tent', and (according to Guhl and Koner) its use dates
' probably from the time when at the back of the orchestra a scaffolding was
erected, from which the actors entered as from a kind of tent'. Afterwards
the expression, say they, came to mean 'the whole stage-building', more
properly called ' Scenarium' or rC aK7vitKa. In its narrowest sense it was
the back wall of the stage. In this latter well-defined sense let us now
speak of it.
The discovered rudera of ancient Greek theatres give a very clear idea
of the Koilon. Also the orchestra, and its parodoi, are sufficiently intelligible; while the choral platform, though not represented by any remains
(being, as we suppose, a wooden temporary erection), is pretty well understood, partly from Vitruvius and other ancient writers, partly because its
manifest purposes suggest the means taken to satisfy them. But, as respects
the Scenarium (if we may so call the parallelogram mentioned), though we
have much accurate information on many points, supported by the general
relations between its now vacant space and the Orchestra and Koilon which
it confronted, yet the want of rudera leaves other points in the dark, and
open to conjecture.
It is, then, a well-established fact, that the ancient Greek theatres did
possess that which in the narrowest sense came to be known as O-Kt1vi, a
permanent stone wall, so constructed and divided, as to be adaptable, by
means of manifold decorations and machinery, to the scenic requirements of
various dramas. The space between this aKq/v O, so decorated and manipulated
for dramatic action, and the frontal line (A4B) of the stage,was called 'pros



THE TRAGIC DRAMA AT ATHENS.                          I75
cenium', within the limits of which the action took place. By the term
Xoyeov is to be understood that part of the proscenium in which dialogue
was held between the actors present on the stage, and also between any of
them and the Chorus on its platform. That is to say, the \oydeov was the
portion of the proscenium which satisfied the three conditions of being
(i) equidistant between A and B: (2) adjoining to the front of the stage
where it rose above the choral platform: (3) extensive enough for the relative positions of three actors, as, for instance, in Epeisodia 3 and 4 of Oed.
Tyr. By these conditions alone, and in no other way was it distinguished
from the rest of the proscenium, which was as long in front as the line AB,
and at the back as long (in this play) as the decorated oaKfvr which represented the front of the royal palace at Thebes, flanked by the two Periactoi,
Western and Eastern, beside which were passages for those who came
(W.) from the city, (E.) from other places. Of these we shall speak later on.
~ 4. What other portions of the stage-buildings (scenarium) were of a
permanent kind, besides the aKr7V)j, there seems to be no definite certainty:
and it may well be supposed that different theatres were differently constituted in this respect, and much of change must have occurred in the centuries succeeding 400 B.c. As to the Athenian theatre of that date, it
seems highly probable, that, besides the machinery and decorations, some
portions also of the buildings, being moveable woodwork, were kept in a
public depot, for the use of the choregoi and didascaloi during the few
months of each year in which they were required for rehearsals (M&6aaKaiacu)
and finally for the competitive performances in Elaphebolion. We may
however believe with assurance that the o-Kqjv' and the parodoi were connected by permanent mural structures included under the term rrapacrKzvia,
also that a permanent wall having doors, and in height below the proscenium if not the choral platform, divided the stage from the orchestra,
thus corresponding with the imaginary line AB. But I do not know that
any rudera define the extent and character of these structures. The flooring of the proscenium must have been wooden, and as such, moveable,
though perhaps rarely, if ever, moved except for repair. The cavity beneath it was called vTroG-KvLoV, and was no doubt very useful in dramatic
action, as now. It contained KXLLaKESc (stairs), and much of the stage
machinery must have been kept here under state protection. When choruses
were assigned by the "ApcXwv to the choregoi, these properties would be
entrusted to their charge under due regulations; and the BidacKaXoL, or
contending poets, would have the use of them for training the actors and
choreutai in rehearsals. As to the assembling and dressing-rooms for the
performers I know not that we are well-informed. Perhaps they were temporary wooden sheds, erected by the choregoi each year. See thearticlesArchon,
Choregus, Chorus, Tragoedia in Smith's Dictionary of Classical Antiquities.




176


EXCURSUS I.


~ 5.  In treating of dramatic action in the Greek theatre the able
guidance of Karl Otfried Miller and Theodor Bergk will now be followed.
Its most characteristic feature was the chorus. When it passed from
lyric to dramatic poetry the chorus underwent a change of form. In the
lyric or dithyrambic contests it was an independent body of fifty dancers and
singers, who danced singing in the orchestra round the central altar of
Bacchus, the Thymele. Hence the lyric choruses and contests were called
KtKXLOL. When it became dramatic, it was dependent on the action of the
stage, and interested in what passed there. It therefore fronted the stage.
Old grammarians speak of its form as quadrangular: i.e. so arranged that the
dancers (Xopvrcai) standing in their regular places in rows and groups (ariXot
or oaroXot, o-ya) formed right angles rank and file. In this form the chorus
marched through the wide 7rdposos to the stairs of its platform, where it
arranged itself between the thymele and the stage in straight lines. Miller's
opinion is that the whole number of Xopevral at the service of the choregoi
was 48, (two of the original 50 being dispensed with); and that these in the
Aeschylean age were divided into four groups of 2 each, for of this number
the dramatic chorus then consisted, being afterwards increased by Sophocles
to i51. The places taken on the platform    by the choral dancers were
determined by the previous rehearsals. They were so arranged as to give
the audience the most favourable view of the chorus, and to bring forward
the handsomest and best-dressed dancers. The tragic style of dancing was
called eu//xeXeta, and it is described as the most grave and solemn of the
public dances. The dialogue of the Chorus with the actors was conducted
by its speaker (Kopvcpatos, i.e. head-man or head-woman) who alone spoke,
though all sang in their turn, as belonging to one or the other semi-chorus.
~ 6. The spectators looked over the choral platform to the proscenium
where the actors stood, and so discerned the relation between these and the
chorus. The actors belonged to the old mythic world: and their aspect,
determined by size and dress, bespoke something mightier than humanity.
The chorus belonged to the people; and their part was to show the impression made by the incidents of the drama on commoner minds, thus interpreting them to the audience, with whom they owned a more kindred
i Of these choreutai, it is probable that half the total number, if not three-fourths,
were youths fit to act female parts. For of the 33 tragic dramas extant (including the
Satyric Cyclops and the spurious Rhesus), 2i have a female chorus, 12 only a male,
namely, of Aesch. the Ag. and Pers.; of Soph. the Oed. T., Oed. C., Ant., Aj., Phil.; of
Eurip. the Ale., Heracl., Herc. F., Rhes., Cycl. In the Eumen. a second (male) chorus
expels the Furies at the close. This proves that the dancing of women was preferred to
that of men in ancient days as much as it is in modern times. It may be here noted that
the comic chorus was of 24. In two plays of Aristoph. it is female, Thesmophor. and
Eccles. In Lysistrata is a double chorus, one male, one female.




THE TRAGIC DRAMIA AT ATHENS.                         177
nature. The form of the proscenium, exceedingly long, but of little depth,
was founded on the artistic taste of the ancients, and influenced their
dramatic action remarkably. As the sculpture of the Greeks delighted in
the long lines of figures shown on their pediments and friezes, so the actors
on the stage with their mute attendants (OepdarovTres, Oepactratvac, 8opvo'pot)
stood in long rows on the narrow stage. Persons from a distance were
never seen advancing from the back, but from the side, whence they had to
move for some distance before they could converse with those on the Xoyeov.
See Creon's approach and entrance in Oed. Tyr. 78, &c. The ZK/I),j was
dressed and divided so as to represent the dwelling of the chief personage,
as the palace of Oedipus in our play. It might represent a camp with the
hero's tent, as in the Ajax; a scene of wood and rock with a cave, as in the
Philoctetes, a temple, as in the Ion of Euripides. But in every case the
front is all that is shown, not the interior. If that front is a palace, besides
the central or royal door, there are two others: one (W.) to guest-chambers,
the other (E.) to some part not soon gained by the chief door, as a shrine,
or prison, or women's apartments.
In those days and in Greek life, everything important passed in open air
or in the view of men. Even social meetings were held in public halls and
agorai, rather than in private rooms. This made it proper that the action
of the drama should come forth from the interior. Hence the heroes give
utterance to their thoughts in the court outside their houses; and the choreutai assemble, like friends or neighbours, to sympathize or advise. Nor
was even the performance of choral dances in such spots at variance with
Greek usage. The sides of the stage and orchestra had an established significance. Any one entering by a W. passage was understood to come from
the city, or, if by an E. passage, from the country or from afar.
~ 7. In the infancy of the drama a single actor was detached from the
chorus, and made by Thespis and Phrynichus to represent in succession all
the persons of the piece, and, with the chorus, to conduct the whole action.
Aeschylus (as we have said) added a second actor, and Sophocles a third.
On the relations of these three great stress was laid: they were distinguished
as protagonist, deuteragonist, and tritagonist. Plotinus observes that the
poet (itda'KaXos) does not create these, but only assigns to each actor his
proper part. The protagonist usually gives name to the play; though not
always. In six of the Sophoclean plays it is so: Oedipus (twice), Antigone,
Ajax, Electra, Philoctetes: the 7th is called from its chorus, Trachiniae:
it had been better named Deianeira. So Prometheus, Medea, Alcestis,
Hecuba, Ion, and others. The person whose passion and fate rivet the
chief sympathy of the audience, like Oedipus, is the protagonist. It was an
invariable rule that he should never enter or leave the stage through either
of the side doors.
K. OE.                                              12




I78


EXCURSUS I.


The &evrepaywovlaTra in the Oed. Tyr. are, the Priest of Zeus, Jocasta,
Shepherd, and Exangelos: the TpiTaywvlT-ra Creon, Teiresias, Corinthian
Messenger. If we suppose Creon to have changed his travelling for his
civic attire after v. I50, then to have slipt over this the seer's mantle and
assumed the mask of a blind old man, before v. 300, discarding these and
resuming his civic mask again before 512, there is no difficulty in supposing
this cast of characters for the three actors.
~ 8. Ancient tragedy seldom needed changes of scene.  Actions such
as the suicide of Jocasta and the self-blinding of Oedipus are imagined as
passing behind the scene and are only related on the stage. Hence the
frequency of messengers and heralds. The reason was not only that assigned by Horace, that bloody spectacles and monstrous events are too
horrible to appear on the stage, but also one far deeper, that it is never the
outward act with which the interest of tragedy is most closely bound up.
The action which forms the basis of all ancient tragedy is inward and
spiritual: the reflections, resolutions, feelings, the mental or moral phenomena, which can be expressed in speech, are developed on the stage.
For outward action the epic form, narration, is the appropriate vehicle.
Battles, single combats, murders, suicides, and the like, all things belonging
to strength of hand, pass elsewhere, even where they might with little
difficulty be acted on the stage. Exceptions, such as the chasing of Prometheus, and the suicide of Ajax, are more apparent than real, and serve
to confirm the general rule: for it is the psychological state of these
characters that leads to the exhibition of their misfortunes. Moreover
the costume of tragic actors, which fitted them for declamation, unsuited
them for action. Their heightened and padded figures would have had
an awkward, almost a ludicrous effect, in combat or other violent gesticulation. The complete change of scenic decorations, so usual in the modern
theatre, was first effected at Rome by the 'scena ductilis et versilis'. At
Athens all changes needed were wrought by means of the Periactoi,
already mentioned, at each end of the:K/v^7. These were usually in
the form of a triangular prism, which turned round rapidly and presented
three different painted surfaces. On the E. side, where foreign parts were
represented, they afforded at each turn a different perspective view, while
on the home or city side some single near object alone was changed.
~ 9. It was occasionally necessary to place before the spectator a scene
confined to the interior of the house: for instance, when the phase and the
idea of the piece required what is called a tragic situation, that is, a vivid
picture, in which a whole series of affecting images are brought together.
Scenes of this tremendous power are that in which Clytaemnestra with the
bloody axe stands over the bodies of Agamemnon and Cassandra, holding
the garment in which she has entangled her unfortunate husband; and




THE TRAGIC DRAMA AT ATHENS.                             I79
that in the Choephori, where Orestes is seen on the same spot, and the
same bathing robe now covers the bodies of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra.
Or again, in the tragedy of Sophocles, where Ajax, standing among the
beasts he has slaughtered in his frenzy, taking them for Achaian chiefs,
now, plunged in deep melancholy, contemplates the work of his madness.
It is, in these cases, not the act alone at the time of execution, but the
circumstances arising from the accomplishment of that act, which occupy
the feelings and meditations of the chorus and the audience. To bring on
the stage groups such as these (in the choice and disposal of which we
recognise the plastic genius of the age which produced a Pheidias) and
to bring into view interiors hidden behind the scenes, were employed
machines called 4KKVtKX*/txa (the out-roller) and eiWr-rpa (the out-pusher),
the exact application of which is very obscurely reported, though the effects
are known1. Machinery also for raising figures from the vTrocK0KviOV, for
imitating thunder and lightning, for wafting actors or chariots through the
air, belonged to the age of the three great tragic poets.  In the Prometheus of Aeschylus we find winged cars and strange hippogryphs transporting Oceanus and his daughter to the tragic scene on Caucasus.
~ Io. The songs of the Chorus have a determinate influence on the
whole tragedy. The song sung by the Chorus while advancing through
the side entrance into the orchestra and moving towards its platform, was
called Parodos: it might be finished after reaching the platform. But a
subsequent song, when the Chorus was settled in its place, and the drama
in progress, was called Stasimon. The Parodos used often to open with
anapaests, but Sophocles follows this custom in the Ajax only. It usually
explains the motive for the appearance of the Chorus, and its interest in
the business of the drama, so far as yet known, while the stasima develop
that interest in the various forms which the progress of the drama causes
it to assume. As the chorus generally represents the ideal spectator, whose
views were to guide and control the assembled people, so was it the
province of the stasimon, amidst the tumult of the action to maintain
that composure which the Greeks deemed essential to the perfection of
art, and to divest the action of the accidental and personal elements, in
order to place in clearer light its inward meaning and the thoughts
which lay beneath the surface.  Stasima therefore intervene at certain
pauses in the plot: and they have the further merit of affording to the
1 K. O. Miller (Eumen. 9I &c. transl.) cites nine instances of the use of the gKi6KscrAiLua in extant tragedy. Among these he ranks the appearance of the blind and
bleeding Oedipus at 1297. But there seems no reason to ascribe this to the use of
machinery. It is enough to suppose that two attendants, summoned by his cries (I287),
lead him forth through the central door to the Aoyeiov, and stand near to protect him
while he converses with the chorus.
12-2




I80


EXCURSUS S.


actors time for changes of costumes and masks. In this manner the songs
of the complete Chorus divide the tragedy into certain parts, which may
be compared to the 'acts' of modern plays: and the Greeks called that
part which went before the Parodos by the title Prologos; the parts between the choral songs, Epeisodia: the part after the last stasimon, Exodos.
No numerical rule limits the development of these several parts: their
length and arrangement, also the number of epeisodia, admit of great
variety, dependent on the plots and characters. This will be manifest to
those who compare the Oed. C. with the Oed. Tyr., or the Antigone with
the Philoctetes.
~. The Epeisodia (with Prologos and Exodos) contain the dialogue,
which is conducted usually in iambic trimeters; at rare intervals, in trochaic
tetrameters catalectic. They are liable to be occasionally interrupted by
lyric interludes of various kinds. That called Commos or Commation
takes the name (which means a 'wailing') from having originally been
used in lamentation over the dead.  In its actual use it often is a
lament; but it may also be an expression of some lively sympathy,
or an eager endeavour to prevail on some person for a good purpose.
Of this last nature is the Ko/LAaIrtov of the Chorus at 649 &c. in this
play.  Lyrical interludes called Tr d7ro aK7v7js are those in which an
actor speaks in lyric measures, and they are usually, but not necessarily,
sad complaints. Such are those which Oedipus speaks in this drama
I313-66. The tragic poets have also interspersed separate smaller choral
songs, depicting joyous or enthusiastic feeling. They are called by ancient
writers viropx7jua-ra hyporchemes, because they were accompanied with
more animated and expressive dancing than the usual grave euyAdXeta.
Stasimon iii. at o186, is a hyporcheme of this kind. The arrangement of
dialogue in the Epeisodia exemplifies that studious attention to symmetry
which distinguishes Greek art. The opinions and desires which come into
conflict are as it were poised in the balance throughout, till at last some
weighty decision is thrown into one of the scales. Hence the frequent
scenes (as in this play 532-630) so artfully contrived that verse answers
to verse (aorXouvOi0a) like stroke to stroke, while at other times two verses
answer two, and sometimes a single verse is divided between two disputants
(626-629).
~ 12. There is no comparison to be drawn (says K. 0. Miiller) between
the scenic and the plastic costume of the ancient gods and heroes: the
forner cannot be judged of from the latter. Statements of old grammarians
and extant monuments prove that there was but one general 0rroX- (costume)
for tragedy. It was nothing more than an improvement on the gay and
brilliant apparel worn in the Dionysiac festivals. Tragic actors wore long
XLTiJVCS of various gay colours, falling in ample folds to the feet (TroSpeis);




THE TRAGIC DRAMA AT ATHENS.                          181
lcdrta, atpLaCTra, XXduve of light colours richly embroidered, and embellished by brilliant gold ornaments; very broad embroidered girdles (taaXaXaTTrpes) sitting high on the breasts. The KoOopvos, or high-heeled boot,
was worn to elevate the person, and became a proverbial emblem of
tragedy. The chest, body, arms and legs were padded to a corresponding
size: so that a tragic actor was made a strange and monstrous being, fitted
only for declamation, his natural flexibility being thus to a great extent
controlled. But the Greeks had contrived for him a system of expressive
gestures, founded on their own temperament and manners. On the tragic
stage this seemed raised to its highest pitch, in correspondence with the
emotions wich the action called forth. Owing to the immense extent of
the Oearpov or KoiXov, acoustical and optical means were invented, to
convey the words and movements of the actors to the more distant
spectators. For these purposes chiefly, we cannot doubt, the mask (rpp&aworov) was used, while its often very high o7yKoS, or head-dress, also
served to exaggerate height.  These canvas masks, derived from the
ancient practice in the festivals of painting the face with wine-lees or
minium, could be changed so as to render the varieties of passion required by the transitions of the plot.  Thus in the Oed. Tyr. the disgraced, despairing, blinded, tortured Oedipus appears in a mask different
from that which he wore while honoured, confident and happy.
~ I3. The assembled people in a crowded theatre (say Guhl and Koner
58) must have been an imposing spectacle, in which the gorgeous colours
of the dresses were contrasted with the azure of a southern sky. No antique
rendering of this subject remains. The spectators began to assemble at
early dawn, for each wished to secure a good seat after paying his entrance
fee (OewpLK6v). This, not exceeding two obols (=3d.), was payable to the
manager of the theatre. After the erection of stone theatres at Athens, the
fee was paid for the poorer classes by government, and formed a heavy item
in the budget. For not only at the theatre, but on many other festive occasions, the people clamoured for free admission, supported by the demagogues. Often the money reserved for the emergency of a war had to be
spent for this purpose. The seats, as in modern theatres, varied in price,
and the police (ipa38oPxot) had to see that every one took his seat in the row
marked on his ticket. Most of the spectators were men. In olden time
women were allowed to attend only at tragedies, excepting hetairai. It is
almost certain the seats of the sexes were separate. Such too was the case
with youths of rank, whose places were called rT 'E0?pn3c6v. Whether any
slaves were admitted is also doubtful. Favourite poets and actors received
applause and flowers: others had to encounter whistling and other marks
of disapprobation. The tempers of mankind have been much the same in
all ages.




I82


EXCURSUS 1.


~ 14. The Alexandrine scholiasts ascribed to Aeschylus go dramas, to
Sophocles 113 (some a larger number), to Euripides 92. Of these are
surviving only 7 of Aeschylus, 7 of Sophocles, I8 (or, adding the spurious
Rhesus, I9) of Euripides, 33 in all, with a good many fragments of other
plays.  But, besides the earlier authors, Thespis, Choerilus, Pratinas,
Phrynichus, &c., the names of 20 later tragic dramatists are preserved, who
wrote and represented plays during the century, of which the closing years
saw the deaths of Euripides and Sophocles, the capture of Athens and the
rule of the 30 oligarchs. Among these poets, Suidas ascribes to lophon,
a son of Sophocles, 50 plays. Bergk, in his History of Greek Literature,
Vol. III. (published since the author's death) thinks that the tragedies and
satyr-plays of this age cannot have been fewer in all than i5oo or i600.
If to these we add comedies, the number might be almost doubled. These
facts deserve to be carefully noted and pondered by those scholars who
think themselves entitled to reject or disparage a reading or an interpretation in which no demerit can be shown but this, that no parallel examples
can be cited from the scanty fragments of tragic poetry which time has
spared to us. When the possible uses of v/lvuopd, or the fitness in tragedy
of such words as da0ovcv, dp0Oapros, are under consideration, let the fact be
duly considered at the same time, that we possess scarce three per cent.
of the dramas written and acted in the greatest dramatic age of Athens.
~ 15. In concluding this Excursus, let me say that I have read with
amusement and gratification Mr Henry Norman's account of the Oedipus
Tyrannus as acted at Harvard, U.S.A., a college affiliated, as it were, to
our English Cambridge through its founder and its site. Great and laudable
pains seem to have been successfully taken with the costumes and scenery;
though, as Mr Norman owns, the full conditions of the Athenian performance
are unattainable in any theatre of these days. To adopt modern music for the
choral songs, instead of any futile attempt to produce an imaginary rifacciamento of the ancient Greek melodies, was surely a very wise decision. If I
may offer one slight criticism, I do not think it right at v. 1146 to make the
shepherd swing his staff as if he meant to strike the Corinthian. ' Voies de
fait' are alien to the genius of Greek tragedy: the words of Oedipus,
gI) KodXCae, imply no more than verbal rebuke: and a timorous old slave
would not have ventured upon so rash an act in the royal presence. All
classical scholars must rejoice that the interest so widely shown in this
successful enterprise promises well for the maintenance and extension of
Greek learning on the American continent.




EXCURSUS m          1.


183


EXCURSUS II. vv. 9-r3.
~ i    cXX' cW y~pcOt, PpdLp', 17rE1 7rplmo&.  gov
7rp  r C73Se qOwsedv, 7risc 7rp'7r  Ka~o#-Tare,
Meiocrte, j' or7-tf~aPTCT WSe OAVOSro cas
4WoOt 7rpoaatpKets 7rcts 6VO-sX-YqTrOS 'yap u'y
et-qi' TOLatW& IA?'7 06 KarTOtCTEGpW5 iclpas.
So I edit, without note of interrogation, treating the question as indirect,
depending on qspace. The edition of Wunder, revised by Badham with
English notes (i867), punctuates as I do. Editors in general print a-re'p~avrrs;I
Inform me then, old sire, since thou art naturally _fitted to speak as representing these, in what mood ye attend here, af5-ig-hted, or reposing in the
trust that I shall willingly su~pply full assistance: yes (,yap), I were hardhearted otherwise, in not pitying a supplication such as this.
I. ~ 2. Let the verb space~ and its dependence be viewed first. This verb
is graver than Xg-ye or ebrl, and means inform or explain. An interrogative
attached to it is always (in Sophocles, at least) indirect. See 0. T. 6,55
Opip 6 -r' O  (wrongly punctuated by Ca. qsp&4e U- -ri q,/;). 741, -rbv S
Aciios ovcrsv 1V' JX dpa'~, TO'ca 6, a'K/J-s' 113a1' e~wp. 93,2, q5pad~' 6Srot
xp6~wv dq5icac Xd  rt a-qut'etys~  OeXws.- Tr.49  /pca-o T&b iC7O' -
6' 4lPog. Phil. 544, 1KAIEVO' e4L01 Of 2r00 KtVpCW 61'OSj E0paTa~tL. Phil. 573, TO53ae
/505 7rp&YTOV bptto'OV TiC bO15.LV 5222, owe asV O/pctoCLaT?7V75T1' au' 7ra~ispowos
xelXev~os ~prrecs; Here is ample proof that also Antig. 1o99, -ri 65)Tr Xpci
8pasv qOpdc~, and Phil. '3 5, 7- X ') 7Ti XP ' P46, SE'U2OT', 'P 5~lsg ~lsoP 0r-7-yeV,
7 7ri X&yecs 7rpo'S dis3p' Vlr~TYTap, /pacLe gco, are rightly punctuated without the
note of interrogation after 6pas, V'7ro7rraxs, which Di., as well as Ca., has
wrongly printed. Here I also catch a trait of light enabling me to elucidate
a passage in Antig. '233-4, which has hitherto baffled interpreters:
7-ro 'ye tsles7o 360ip' E'siK'qO0EP 15oXcI's
a-OS, KCS T-o /L7)SUs bcpc3, bpciO-w 5' bawsi.
Instead of,4srot read p2)5 TI, translating, why at last however the choice
of conting hither prevailed, to thee, even if my statement shall be worthless,
I will nevertheless expl6ain 1.
The conclusion from these premises is, that all editors who have placed
any note of interrogation in these lines have erred in doing so. And I fear
this censure applies to every published edition except the one named.
1 Dindorf has rightly renoved the interrogation before tOpscrov in Ae. Pers. 350, 717.
S. El. 1345 should be T&S ov's6~ &T d&tA4i, 7rpds Gec~v Opaaov



184


EXCURSUS H.


~ 3. It has been imagined by Di., N., J., and apparently by almost all
interpreters, that upon opa'Pe depends the absolute 's clause inii —s a.Thus
Di. writes: 'W's rationem reddit imperativi /Ppa'Pe'. N. 'C~paPci W's Oe~oroI
aiv 14coi, ivoid~&wu Oe~ew '; civ 46'' For J.'s view see Stud. Soph. P. 11. p. a2&c.
This imagination is demonstrably erroneous. We deduce from the uniform
practice' of Greek writers that an absolute (Zs clause always stands in
close proximity to the verb or participle on which it depends. An example
such as that wrongly suggested here of an absolute 6s clause following the
word it depends on at such a distance, and with two clauses intervening
(,irei K.TA.. and ript Trp67rcp K.Tr.X.) cannot, I feel sure, be found in all our
extant classical literature: (for the c4 in soi depends on /b6vov XovrcaI, not
on the distant civwyev, that in '241 on cLOE~v, not on the distant arcav5&). But
more than this: if the principal verb is an imperative and person, as opd~e
here, I believe it to be true, that in tragedy always, in prose generally, an
absolute W's clause stands before that imperative. Let the following examples testify: 0. T. 848, aXX, 6s qwave ye roib-os dS' lirlraoo, see i a6o.
El. 31i6, Ws POPvcbr6v-ros lo-76pet - ri aoc 0AoP; See Phil. 884. E. Med. 1 311, W's
odiKdr' 6PT&JP awlP Thcz'-KCOV 4>POTL~6 5" (where possibly Eur. may have written
/O 7KET, not OLJKE'T', for cp. Soph. Phil. a53, coh IA-qUP e156,r tao- gs Ip apLtaopet.
415, WSFn-KfET' 6'wra KEWZl' P ell/Xet v6ei.) Plat. Rep. 327 C. Herod. Vill.
144, POP    W  0UTws EXOYW o;rvo-paT1??P eK~cre/Ire-E Xen. CY. VIII. 4. '27, Ws
aiva/LEvoUvroS KCi1U 0K awr~aovu'owsou (C4Loi) ovUTw 7rpao-KCVa1~0U. If. 3, 15, WI
iUOi d'YWvLoueVofPV OuV-o 'y1YPWaKC.  See i. 6, i i. Anab. L. 3, 6, W's f*6 001'
LdvrOS 07r-q LIP Kall U/1eS1, oIJTW T?') yvl',u-qv gXere. Plat. Rep. i. 327 C, 's TOiv'
jUqaKOV90o/ePWv (ijUCOV) Ov"TI  &La'oe~cr~e. Cp. vii. 5,23 C. Phaedr. aa8 D.
(so that the following instances are comparatively rare: Thucyd. VII. 15,
govXeU'eTo-e7)7 W's Tcoll ~y 6,0a3e IAss3 7ro4 7rapoIO-Lv aV'TapKoVlTrwl. Mnesim.
ap. Athen. ix., rc ep 2-v ccipw, /A7 XvuacdreorO' W'is TW1P 0',Iwv, iqp6C5P 0`vrc, Sr7%wv OlvTIwv, ruXpcZv 6vrwy). Next follows a class of examples, closely allied
to the preceding, as being information addressed to some person, and
showing the same precedence of the oh) clause: Aesch. Prom. 76,2, cs7ohOlvVPy
OPTIOV TOWSU crot )ua~e~v 7raipc. Soph. Aj. a8i, WI sjW5 EfXO1vwv -rwz'3' v~rlo-ragOcu'
0-1 XPh6  904, 's w3, -rC    9X01TGI ala'cvW 7racipa. See 981. Anit. as6, Ws
'W 9xolPTOv raXXac jovXevetv iracpa. Many places can be cited in which the
Ws clause comes first, though the verb is not imperative actually or by implication. Thuc. i. a, Iv's 'Iwivlaw 6crrCpoP, oh o6X iKaII77 o01o77s T71~ 'Arrc-K~S,
aarOLKLcas 4ereul/aLv. Plat. Gorg. 472 D, C1XX0 TI WS OV'TW 0-01 101J401~t01r 511avocbl.4zv0a; Meno, 95, W's &&LKroOi V0 Cr27 TIS dCT~E1S 'V!yv. Lastly, of the instances in which the W's clause follows the word on which it depends, every
one shows that the connection between them is close, and never distant
and interrupted as it would be here, if the clause depended upon Opdcie.
One or two places may be cited, chiefly from poetry. Soph. 0. T.




vv. 9-13.


I85


144-5, MXXos 8e KcaoSou Xaov W5S' dOpoiTrow W's rtOip oL op pwoovros. 6ee
IOI. O. C. 83, e'earL tfwivev U3s duOVs ouvrjs 7rXas. I65r, Xep' dvrTXovTa
Kparos, c Setvo ou Twvo 0oV3ou  avCvTros oU6' avaaoXerov 3Xerewv. Alexis ap.
Ath. vII. dvp0pirowv opw3 7rXOovs 7rpoaiov, Ws 7WV KaXwCv Te KcL'ya&Wv vOdCe
avvovrwv. Xen. Hell. v. 4, 9, EKPUrTTOv  itdvac  T drTaS  OrPCaovs  s r TW
rupabvwv 7eOYvewTw. Plat. Phaedr. 234, TObS EpCoYraS ol Qi\Xo vovOeTrooUov,
WS KaKOV OVrTO TOU f'7riT7l8e6SaTOS.
Any number of examples might be added to these, establishing the
truth, that it is impossible to refer an absolute Ws clause to a verb so
distantly preceding it as this ppa&e, and divided from it by dependent
clauses such as the two which begin with iere...and riTv rp67rq severally.
Therefore, it being shown that cWo does, most certainly, not depend on
tpade, it can only depend on aorpavTres, which immediately precedes it.
And a0TpravuTe does, with not less certainty, mean 'being resigned', 'having
acquiesced', i.e. reposing (3s in the trust that &c.).
~ 4. The notion that TTrpsavTres could, by any possibility, mean
'having formed a desire', is a palpable blunder. The verb  TTrpyw has
two meanings (i) to love (chiefly of kindred affection), (2) to be contented or resigned. In one peculiar choral passage (O. C. 1094) it could,
as far as sense goes, be rendered I pray: I entreat; but it could also be
I am content (or satisfied), and so it should be rendered.  'Desire' it
never means.
The alternative &eliavTregs j  a7-pav7res, rendered 'with what dread or
what desire', is in itself sheer nonsense, exhibiting no disjunction. For, as
Nauck and Wolff observe, those who have come in dread, have come with
a desire and a prayer to be relieved from the dread.
A Scholiast renders mrTptaPVTre by the glosses, v'roleivavres, Tra6vTrs, by
which he must mean, 'resigned' in the sense of 'content to suffer'. This
indeed is much less unmeaning than the rendering having desired, which
gives no just contrast to eolaarTes, being alarmed; whereas 'in a terrified
or apathetic mood' does exhibit contrast.  Both views are, however, without meaning in this respect, viz. that no reason appears in either, why
Oedipus should ask a question implying two states of feeling. Surely it
would have been enough to say something in form and spirit like:
Kd KaOGfTraT ivBOde
yvwoSfLv rodavL ' XOVTES,  s OX\OvrTOS av
txoU TpoaapKeiv 7ray;
'Are ye present here in the opinion that I shall willingly give you full
assistance?' But when the Ws clause is taken as depending on the word
expressing the second alternative, then the mention of states of feeling becomes intelligible and proper.




i86


EXCURSUS II     vv. 9-13.


The reference of the Wc clause to eppcde being thus impossible, and the
meaning of desire being shown not to belong to theverb areTpyeiv, it is hardly
necessary to repeat that the reference to qpcipe would make the question
about the mental feelings of the suppliants not merely superfluous, but even
nonsensical. Their variety of feeling is of no importance if the priest, who
speaks 7rpb 7rrvrwv, speaks in assurance that Oedipus will supply full assistance; rather I should say that such variety is a contradiction in terms; for
what the priest says is said for all, and he is assumed to speak in confident
expectation of aid from Oedipus. All therefore must have shared the
confident expectation: so that none among them could have come 5eiaavres, in vague terrore.
II. ~ 5. As to the succeeding clause, in which Oedipus confirms the
supposition that he is willing to help, and declares that he should be hardhearted if he felt no pity for the suppliants, I shall briefly notice the
grammatical rationale of the words.
I am willing to accept the proposition that vaauX^yrros may be treated as
a negative word, and the matter of fact, that eO) or is found with a participle
in protasis when a negative appears in the apodosis, is admitted. But
J. makes no attempt to account for the principle on which this usage is
founded, and treats it merely as a fact. The use of i?) ou is among the
most difficult questions in Greek syntax. In tragedy, however, there are
found only two instances of ui?) ov with a participle in conditional protasis,
this and another at 22: (the use in O.C. 361 is not similar). Here, and
in O.T. 221, I suggest an element of causality in the participial clause,
imported by ov: 'I should be hard-hearted in that I pitied not.' 'I myself
should not have traced the matter far, seeing I had no clue.'
But as to the suppressed protasis, ei,u) OeXoLyt, before 7yap, I regard it as
both certain from analogy, and tending to account for Art ot KarotLKrlpuv,
which repeats it with added force. Were it not implied, I would read,x with
Schneidewin.   Such instances of suppressed protasis before y&p abound in
Sophocles. See O. T. 82, 317-318; Ellendt, Lex. S. p. i13. In my
translation it is expressed by otherwise, i.e. if I did not wish.
2 J. seems to think that av with Gehovros obliges us to supply mentally a protasis with
el. This is perhaps superfluous refinement. *Av with a past indic. always points to a protasis expressed or (as at 318) understood. But with opt. infin. and part. I think it often
conveys no more than that vague conditionality or doubtful shade which in English is
implied by using should for shall and would for will. See note on 523.




EXCURSUS II.


I87


EXCURSUIS       III.   vv. 40-45.
~ I.       PvO T', v3 KpdaCiTrov T7rav Oiovrov Kapa,
IKETrtVO/V Se Tar/vrTes oibe rp6'TpoTrOL
adXKjv TIV' Ebpetv,'lv,1 e're TrU 6OeCv
~75,iJv doaKovaas Ert' d7r' avspb olrOcd troV,
W3S Trol'i eFJTrelpoLtcL KCa TLES uvyLpopas
SraSS 6pc xuadXtTra TWEV PovXEv/a.Turv.
My translation is:
And now, Oedipus, 0 thou noblest in universal esteem, all we who are
suppliants here beseech thee to find some help for us, whether thou hast learnt
it (otr'a) by hearing some god's voice, or perchance from a man, since Iperceive that counsellors of experience do also, most of any, keep in lively use the
practice of mutual consultation.
J. renders (having colon after rov):
'And now, Oedipus, king glorious in all eyes, we beseech thee, all we
suppliants, to find for us some succour, whether by the whisper of a god
thou knowest it or haply as in the power of man; for I see that, when
men have been proved in deeds past, the issues of their counsels, too, most
often have effect.'
~ 2. Ere passing on to vv. 44, 45, I must refer to 42, 43. ' Whisper'
for ' rnxv is unjustifiable (see 86, 157), and 'as in the power of man' for
d7r' avppbs is not less so. IHe seems to take dir' advpbs as depending on
a\XK7l. I take it, with full confidence, as depending on otaOa. True it is,
that I cannot cite an instance of obla adrb any more than he can cite one of
a\XKr ITro. The verb is not one which, as a rule, has a preposition following
it; but such constructions as O. C. 300, Kalrb UVcireWv rTc3r KrXU leave us
in no doubt that ota'a darb is legitimate, and is here the true construction,
enforced by the double duty which the verb has to perform. Also the
logic of language clearly shows that the antithesis is between two modes of
coming to the knowledge of help: one by hearing a god's voice, the other
by learning from a man. Between 'knowing help by hearing a god's
voice', and 'knowing help as in the power of a man', there is no antithesis
at all; for the help taught by a god's voice might be help in the power of a
man, and conversely. 'Avbpbs is not 'man', but 'a man'.
~ 3. This clears the way for the consideration of vv. 44, 45, well-worn
lines, of which I am thoroughly weary, having stated and proved again
and again their true meaning, and finding no pleasure in having to slay
the slain errors concerning them thrice. But I cannot escape the unwel



I88


EXCURSUS II.


come task of here examining the polemic set up against what is to my mind
the certain truth in this place, that r&as  vjlpop&s TWrv  ouVXev1UariTw  means
the comparing of counsels, and   'oaam  means remains in lively use1.
In Studia Sophoclea, Part I. I have shown that the common interpretation is bad in logic, bad in poetic taste; while that of Dr Young and
others is excellent in both respects.   I have shown that Kal has no real
emphasis in the former, but just value in the latter: that the meanings of
tvufuop&s and 'oSras are in the first untenable, legitimate in the second.
It is there then that readers must look for system; with the later polemic I must deal as it comes before me partly in a footnote, partly in an
excursus on these lines. In both places the chief weight of discussion is
thrown upon the meanings of ~vuq/opas and      &acas, and therefore we begin
by examining what is said about these words. And first let us look at
vtuypopas.
~ 4. In discussing the meanings of this word, we must avoid being led
astray by the ambiguities of language, whether Greek or English. In the
first place, we must settle the senses in which the words event and issue are
to be used, and confine ourselves to those senses. Etymologically they are
much the same, both meaning out-come; event from evenire, issue from
exire.  Both can be used in the sense of ending: as, 'the event (or the
issue) of the battle of Tel-el-Kebir was the defeat of Arabi'. But we could
not say, 'the event of the battle was the surrender of Cairo', though we
might say 'the issue' &c.  In short, event may not be used in the sense of
'result' or 'consequence'; issue may be so used.     I shall therefore here
confine the word event to the meaning occurrence, Fr. evenezment, i.e. that
which happens, or has happened; and the word issue to result or conseyuence, in which sense I shall understand it to be used by J., though in
Dr T. Young, of Glasgow, was the first to propose the true interpretation about the
year 1792. His note was this: "Ita interpretes: sed avjtopv pro eventu consilii sumi
posse non credo: ea enim vox fortuitum aliquid semper innuere videtur; hic autem potius
in primitivo sensu sumitur; locusque adeo totus ita reddi potest:
'Sicubi alicuius deorum vocem audisti, vel etiam
a mortalium quocumque quicquam acceperis:
video enim apud prudentes expertosque viros
etiam collationes consiliorum maxime in usu esse.'
Ipsius sapientiam supra laudaverat; nunc etiam alios consuluisse posse addit: quae ratio
vulgata multo melior videtur; otiosum enim alias foret Kal, neque tota sententia loco suo
digna." T. Y. My own view to the same effect, independently formed in ignorance of
Dr Young's note, was printed in a Cambridge Philological Journal in i854, dating however
some 5 years earlier. Mr Shilleto subsequently announced his own independent concurrence as to tvuqbopdC, which had also been accepted by Prof. Dalzel. To these precursors
as well as to Sophocles and to truth I owe the duty of reprinting here my reply to J.'s
polemic on this passage.




vv. 40- 45.


I89


p. 22 he seems to confuse the words events and issues, as if they were identical, when he writes: '(2) ra&s Sv~i>opaCs rTWv  ovXevLuairwv, the events,
issues of their counsels, Thuc. I. 140o.' Now in that place the Greek words
are: evxeTrac yadp rad uVfq5poprs Twj 7rpayaiLcarTwv oOX acrov dciaeaOwcs Xopo'a
0 Kal Tas &tavotacs ro drvpwnrov. Arnold renders them: 'Events are as
little to be surely calculated upon as the counsels of men.' Jowett: 'The
movement of events is often as wayward and incomprehensible as the
course of human thought.' Crawley: 'Sometimes the course of things is
as arbitrary as the plans of men.' Sheppard: 'The incidents to which
circumstances give rise are wont to take a course which can be as little
determined as the schemes of men.' And he justly adds: 'I do not like to
translate v/ufoopa by results, for the notion of a fixed result is the one most
entirely foreign to the word.' For my part, I should render: 'The course
of actual events is often as little discoverable by study as that of human
thought.' irpayucihrwv is attributive or descriptive gen., not possessive.
~ 5. The polemic against the true sense of tv/Ypopas here (comparisons)
consists of words in which I find no weight. I allude to what is printed
on pp. 288-9 under the heads i, 2.
As to (i) Lucian's jests (dating in the second century of our era), I
decline to trouble myself with anything so irrelevant to the question.
As to the discussion in (2) of what the editor supposes an Athenian
audience would or would not have understood, I think his argument carries
him out of the depth of any modern scholar, and I shall not follow him far.
The Athenian audience knew no language but their own, the finest the
world has known. In the seven plays and fragments which remain to us of
Sophocles we find something like Iooo words which occur in him only
once, and are found by us nowhere else. How do we know that many of
these were not used in his lost works, or in those of Aeschylus, Euripides,
Phrynichus, Philocles, and a crowd of other poets, whose numerous plays
are lost?  As to Svufopd, I contend that it is a verbal which any poet
might have used in any sense corresponding to the senses of uvipertv,
4vuoidpeoOa,, as fopb& has been used in so many of those corresponding to
cppeiv, 0dpec(Oat. 4ep- fer- Sk. bhar, is perhaps the most widely diffused of
all Aryan verb-roots: it is compounded with every one of the eighteen
Greek prepositions; and fourteen of these compounds exhibit the verbal
substantive -5opi. I therefore assert with full conviction that ~vufepeipv to
compare proves v/u/qop& comparison: and afortiori 4utvqfSpewv f3ovXeviUara
proves vluyoopa PovXevsaTr7ov. On the other hand there is nothing but the
poor gloss of a mediaeval scholiast to show that vufLqopa can mean issue:
and, if ever a reckless question was asked, it is this: 'Would any hearer in
the theatre doubt that uvypopas meant "issues", or divine that it was going
to hear the unexampled sense of "comparisons"?' The reply is: as Uv/z.




19o


EXCURSUS II.


(opa does not and cannot bear the sense issue (= result), the word in that
sense would be unintelligible: but, as uvgqeppetv does mean to compare, its
substantive uvfyLpopa a comjparing would, in proper context, be intelligible
quite as much as any of the so-called airat Xesy6peva in any poet's works:
though none of us know what words were actrac Xe-yodlva to an Athenian
audience: and this trluth it is that makes the whole discussion in (2) merely
nugatory 2:vqspop& (in its common use) certainly means o ~Uvvfve-yKC, something
which happens or has happened, un et've'ement, an occurrence, whether
indifferent (as vlfpopal ltov, aci vfutpopal rTWY  rpayi.uarwv, actual events),
happy, as in El. 1230, 0. T. 454; or calamitous, which, owing to the
superstitious euphemism of the Greeks, is its most frequent use, like that of
casus in Latin. It has therefore always a terminal use, and cannot be
properly rendered issue (i.e. result).  If further proof were needed, it would
be found in the words which J. himself has cited on p. 22: 'Thuc. ii. 87,
TjSs VugoQopas TrC airovadMT,' for if the Schol. on i. 140 were right in explaining cal vuJqpopal as ca daro3aerEs (issues), then r^7s uvt~opas Tr arof3aTv
would be by Ite issue of tze issue, quod absurdum est.
~ 6. How, then, does the question about Svgufopas standi between us?
IHe claims for it a meaning (issues) against which the arguments above
stated are arrayed, a meaning for which he can only cite a phrase in Thucydides, not so interpreted by Jowett or Crawley, by Arnold, Sheppard,
Shilleto, myself; a meaning which another passage, also cited by himself
(ii. 87), shows to be absurd. And this meaning, so void of strong support,
having against it this weight of argument and authority, he speaks of as the
meaning which all male Athenians attending the theatre of Bacchus at
Athens in the highly cultured age of Sophocles, would naturally assign to
the word u/vxkopas in connection with 3ovXevgkTcrwv, however familiar they
might be with the phrase in Aesch. Pers. 534, tv IsIpetv touXeci6/Ta. Has
he justified such an assumption?
On the other hand Prof. Young of Glasgow, by his independent insight,
Prof. Dalzel of Edinburgh in agreement (probably) with him, myself and
Shilleto (each of us by his independent insight) were led to the conviction
that raT ~vuLqPopas rov PouXevtci'rTwv means 'the comparisons of counsels', i.e.
'mutual consultation'.
Well then: neither of these two versions, 'issues of counsels', or 'comparisons of counsels', is supported by other passages containing  vstrpopa in
one or the other sense. Do they, then, stand on equal terms? Is the
2 Let readers count the various senses and shades of meaning in which the word case
is used, and say whether a play-going Londoner would have any difficulty in recognising
each when he heard it in the theatre.




vv. 40-45.


I9I


contest a drawn one? Surely not; for while I and many other scholars
contend that SvLufopa cannot mean issue (result), no scholar will dare to
contend that it cannot mean comparison, since uvz~5)epetv does mean to
compare. While we contend that ati ~vglopal rwv govX\evLvAirwv for the
issues of counsels is, upon the face of it, a phrase not only unexampled, but
impossible, no scholar will dare to contend that 'the comparisons of counsels' is an impossible rendering, since Aeschylus has written vjutdpetv [3ovXe6ciara 'to compare counsels'. The logical result of this is, that issues of
counsels must be dismissed as an erroneous rendering, and the place must
be duly examined to see whether comparisons of counsels is suitable to the
context.
~ 7. We proceed to     coctas, which J., abandoning Prof. Campbell's
word successful, now makes to mean effective or operative, translating it
have efect. I hold both renderings to be alike erroneous and incapable
of proof. My position is, that the verb 'j{v (one of the most widely diffused
words in the Greek of all times and topics and writers) has but one general
meaning, which can always be given to it in English, whatever shade of
force it may assume; and by this test any suggested rendering must be tried.
Ziv always means to live, to be alive, as opposed to KarOavetv, to die or be
dead. Its stronger shades are two: (I) one of emphatic irony, to live (in
the best sense), to live well, as opposed to the death-in-life of misery or
vice; (2) to survive, to remain alive, as distinguished from what is dead and
gone.
(i) Ph!tctetes, Ioi8, calls himself e'v  -ivtv veKpov. In Ant. II57 we
find ov rlO7j6t' eywd ijv Tro0Tov, \XX' cuAPLuxov 4^yoGAcut veKpov. Plat. Rep. i.
329, rore d ev Ce  O'vres, v'v  ov  oz i-vres. In fragments of the New
Comedy: Sclav ots CTrv T 3ios —'^V ailXpbv ols Nv e^0ovv-q-ev ] rTvLX —r'i ijv
oleXos c u 'art TO rv eiV iEvc't; So Martial: 'non est vivere, sed valere,
vita.' (2) The sense of surviving is frequent: 0. T. 985, el,U/ 'KvpeL cao' 'f
TeKovOa, vuv 8' erel  q K.7.X. Tr. 234, Kal wvrat  Kat OcXXovra. 1169,
Xpd6vW T7r  Dv-r, the present time. Aesch. Ag. 819, ar-s OlvXal pclan, meaning that the flames of Troy are burning still.
But no passage can be cited in which it is either necessary or even
proper to use the terms effective, operative, or successful in rendering [iv or
^wv.  In 0. T. 481, where it is said of the oracles, TC& ' aeti 3WVTa reptrorarat, J. renders but that doom ever lives; yet there is no place where the
word effective could be applied more speciously (though fallaciously) than
this. Of moral laws we read in Ant. 457, o -yaip rT vEv re KdXOds, adX' aei
7rore 3  TaraTa KOvSels otSev ei' OTOV 'idvr.  Here the context shows that '
must be rendered live, not have effect.
3 My friend Shilleto declared his agreement with me as to the meaning of Taw
fvuJAopde T-w'v 0ovXevjcAd'ov. So far as he did notice this place, I cannot claim his support




I92


EXCURSUS IIL


We say, then, that issues of counsels cannot be said to live; but 'mutual
consultation', in so far as between experienced men it survives and continues in use, may be said to live, as the Keltic is said to be still a living
language in Wales, as it is said to be no longer a living language in Cornwall: as the belief in pixies and witches is said to be still alive in some
localities.
Such, though inevitably long drawn out, are the arguments and facts by
which I consider the common renderings of at' 5uvpopal rcUv 93ovXevuacdwv
and 'S-ras to be proved erroneous, and those ascribed by myself and others
to be established.
~ 8. The classical word for issue is shown to be TreXcurV by Herodotus,
vii, 157: rw^ o e 3ovUXevUOvrt Trps'y/atr TreXeUTX WCS T7rb rilrav XPo-Tr7  Oi0X\eC
7rti'yver0ai. What could have been easier than for Sophocles, had he
wished to express the sentiment required by those who cling to the old
error, to use current Greek instead of a strange phraseology nowhere else
found?
as                Ws 71 reXevrU7  rotFaiV   ei/Lrepots KaXi7
Trpooa-7yyveTat. i oXtd a TrWv povXevSlaTcov.
(See 0. C. 1198.)
or                os TroF  E/v relpotoffv e? reXovui.va
a     7rodXX' do pc( Ja\LaTa Trv povuXevularr.
or any given number of varieties.
J. renders uatcXLa-ra most often, a rendering rarely possible (1173, 0. C.
652), never, I am sure, essential or right.  Here, modifying roiFtv 1pureipoLtr
P^uoas, it means sadXtoTa rdvrTwv = ta\XXov 7j erdpots.
~ 9. At this point I will touch upon his method of accounting for the
emphatic Ka[.   He writes:
'Oedipus has had practical experience (eAretpita) of great troubles; when the Sphinx
came, his wisdom stood the trial. Men who have become thus ek7reLpoL are apt to be also
(Kai) prudent in regard to the future. Past facts enlighten the counsels which they offer
on things still uncertain; and we observe that the issues of their counsels are not usually
futile or dead but effectual. Well may we believe, then, that he who saved us from the
Sphinx can tell us how to escape from the plague. Note these points: (i) the words
eu7reipooto and [ovXevJua'dov imply the antithesis (a) between past and future, (3) between;pya and Ad-yo,' &c.
I discern no such implication of antithesis as his fancy paints, either
between past and future, or between deeds and words. The vv. 44, 45,
as to Hio-as, but I desire to state that I never had any discussion with him on this or any
other question. As he had been imy pupil from 1827 to I830, I always avoided disputation with him; and I do not allow that his cursory mention of 'sjo-aa is to be regarded as
an elaborate and final judgment as to its meaning here, though it shows that he had not
reached my point of view concerning it.




vv. 40-45.


I93


contain a general maxim, which, as he views it, is, 'experienced men also
make their counsels effectual': as I view it, 'experienced men also compare
their counsels together.' In either case the maxim is not of the future only,
but of all time, ov rL vvv re KacxT, dXX' del trore. Neither is there any
contrast of deeds and words. A deed successfully done by an iuretpos in
time past succeeded because it was well considered, counselled, and planned
before it was executed. See Herod. above. The ef7retpot are therefore to
be regarded as sage counsellors, and the emphasis of the Kai is that they are
not only men who can counsel sagely, but men who also compare their own
counsels with those of other men, and keep alive the habit of conferring in
mutual consultation. And this, immediately following er'' ctr' divpost otlOa
7rov, manifestly contains an apology for the suggestion that Oedipus might
possibly (rov) have gained the knowledge of help from some man. This
brings me to the first words in his note: namely
'I take these two verses with the whole context from v. 35, and not merely as a comment on the immediately preceding words, CZ' air' dvapbC oIaeOd irov.'
It is surprising that a scholar of his mark should thus overlook two
facts. One is, that, by doing this, he makes the words etre... rov null
and void, nay, even ridiculous: and, if he were right, then Sophocles
ought, instead of tire rov Oewv, to have written eKXvalv vr6ov, or eKXvrTjptov,
or some equivalent, omitting v. 43. The other fact is-that Wr, since, is
used about 60 times by Sophocles, and in each place it is referred to words
immediately going before it. Thus in this play we have:
47  t' EXa /3O7OQ', s ae vvv /tetV i]`e 72y
CW7irpa KX /j-e
53  Kai ravvyv fos oyevov^O Ws, erep K.r.X.
55  jvP avpdtcrv Ka\XLo K VXXO  KCe  KpaTrev'
cWs ovio^ arlv K.T.X.
365   o'ov ye XpSuets, t,UttcT7v elpjaeTrat.
445  KOjLt'Trc ij0" W s Kc.r.X.
922  oT7rs X\atv rtv' 7tjlv euay7 7rdpp7,
tot VoV OKVOVe~V 7rCta'T...
ro50 aGr177jvaO'' * s o Katpbs efupiafOat rae.
The other places to which I refer are: O. C. 562, 937, iox6, I028, 1075,
1229, I528, I691; Ant. 66, 499, 624, 765, 1337; Tr. 385, 391, 453, 488,
592, 596, 599, 92i, 1120; Ai. 39, 92, I31, I41, 789, 1314; El. 17, 21,
324, 369, 470, 633, 821, ItI2, 1319, 1337, 1446, 1489; Ph. 46, 53, 117,
464, 807, 8i2, 847, 914, 1043, I442, and a few in the fragments. I have
examined all, and find the fact to be as I state it; and I must confess myself
amazed that any scholar can look at this passage carefully without discernK. OE.                                                13




I94


EXCURSUS III.


ing that 44, 45 are in immediate dependence on efT' c7r' dvpobs otOed Trov,
even without the clinching proof supplied by this crowd of examples.
~ Io. In his discussion J. has omitted to mention the argument against the
common interpretation, founded on the tasteless and revolting bathos which
it ascribes to such a dramatist as Sophocles. He has omitted to exhibit
the logical nexus, forming an important link in the plot, which the newer
interpretation creates and establishes. Since he has thus withheld these
very important points, I find myself obliged to reprint here what I have
said of them elsewhere.
The substance of the Priest's speech up to these lines is as follows:
After describing the misery of the Thebans under the visitation of pestilence, the Priest goes on to say: 'We come as suppliants to your altars,
Oedipus, not because we deem you a god; but considering you the first of
men in all affairs human or divine. For you came to Thebes, a stranger,
and relieved us from the sway of the Sphinx, by solving her riddle: this
you did without any aid from us: you are believed to have saved us by divine
inspiration. So now, most excellent Oedipus, we beseech you to find
some help for us, whether suggested to you by the voice of a god, or, it
may be (Trov), by a man: since I see that men of experience are also most
accustomed to compare their counsels together.'
The ordinary interpretation is I see that, where men have experience,
their counsels live and have a prosperous end (or as J. have effect). What is
there to account for the bathos of this descent from a god to a man,
from superhuman skill to experience? And if the advice resting on experience is merely that of Oedipus himself, is not the disparaging suggestion
(dEr' acr' av'pbs oToa0i rov) worse than superfluous? is it not absurd?
The two lines 44, 45, rightly understood, convey to Oedipus an excuse
for the suggestion that such as he might possibly have learnt a mode of
help from some man: and uvttpopait ovXcvriaL-v is the substantival form of
~vjupEpevw [ovXEvJuaTra, which occurs in Aesch. Pers. 534.
Here the logical nexus is close and consistent: and quite in the manner
of Sophocles.
The priest gives no formal advice: he suggests the possibility that
Oedipus may have profited by (otaOa 7rov) the advice of another man: and
apologizes for this suggestion by a compliment to the eminent e47rctpia
which would lead him to consult others. But why the digression at all? It
belongs to the consummate skill with which the great dramatist has worked
out his conception of the plot and of its central person. Oedipus is shown
in the first part of the play as a man of eminent abilities and noble aspirations, but of overweening self-confidence and fierce self-will. These merits
and these faults would be no secret to any of the Thebans, least of all to
the chief minister of their religion, the priest of their chief god. From his




vv. 40-45.


I95


mouth, therefore, the suggestion that Oedipus might already have profited
by the counsel of another man (a suggestion for which the great poet makes
the priest apologize by a graceful compliment) does in fact become a delicate
admonition-an admonition not otherwise than 'consistent with the laudatory tone of the address', but rather admirably supplementing and qualifying it. For if there is one virtue more than another recommended by the
religious poets Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Pindar, and by the religious
historian Herodotus, that virtue is modesty, the violation of which draws
down on the offender the 9p6vos OeZv, and thereby destruction.  By whom
was such a lesson more needed than by Oedipus? From whom could it
come more fitly than from the priest of Zeus? How could it be conveyed
more courteously than it is conveyed here? But while this is sufficient to
account for the digressive lines, I think still further reason of them can be
rendered. The priest supposes a possible 0eoO Fr5/mu given to help the
sufferers. 'Yes', says Oedipus in his reply (v. 65 —72), 'I have sought
such aid: I have sent Creon to consult the Pythian oracle.' The oracle is
brought, is reported: the suppliants quit the stage: the Theban Chorus
enter the orchestra, and their first song is addressed to that oracle from
which so much is expected. But has the priest's delicate admonition borne
no fruit? It has not been unnoted by Oedipus. The oracle wants explanation. He has consulted his brother-in-law Creon, another cuTrerpos, on
this difficulty: and by his advice he has sent for the seer Teiresias. See
v. 279;
V. re/xqa yap KpeovTos eit7ro'os &87rXOs 7TroL7TS...
How this momentary condescension of the arrogant prince leads to a
new outbreak of self-will, and brings him to the edge of the precipice, we
know. Thus then it appears that these three lines are nothing less than a
studied and contrived link in the plot of this artistic drama4.
I cannot leave this much-disputed passage without summing up shortly
and distinctly the points which I consider irrefragably proved in this
tXeyXo,.
(I) In 1. 43 'rv' av'p6s depends on oTrO0a, or whether perchance thou
knozeest it (daXK-v)ffrom a man.
(2) In 44, sig, since, can refer only to the clause immediately going
before it, i. e. eIr' acr' av'pbs oa-Ota wroV, as its use throughout Sophocles
4 I regret that J. has not abstained from repeating so baseless an objection as thisthat 'the general spirit and tone of the speech appear adverse' to my view, because we
cannot 'imagine the priest giving his peerless sovereign so strong a hint to consult other
men.' If there be such a 'strong hint', surely it lies in the words erT air' dvSpr' oloa6d
Trov, not in the laudatory apology which I find in 44, 45. And all that follows to the end
of the speech mingles respectful admonition with entreaty: see 47-50, 54-57. But 'strong
hint' is a misapplied phrase.
I3- 2




o96


EXCURSUS II. vv. 40-45.


(seven times in 0. T., 60 in the whole) shows. And such reference isthoroughly suitable here as a respectful apology for supposing that Oed.
might possibly have gained some knowledge from a man, when they had
previously said, that, although they did not rank him with the gods, yet
they did regard him as foremost among men on all occasions, ordinary
or extraordinary, since he had vanquished the Sphinx without any hint or
teaching from them, but, as was universally believed, by divine assistance5.
(3) Zvu(upopa generally means 'an occurrence', 'an event', good, evil, or
indifferent: the second sense (evil) gradually suppressed all other uses.
But as (popa has many senses, corresponding to those of its primitive verb
~fpw, 0ppoyuat, so, by the analogy of language, aviu/op& could have had
those which belong to oavufipw, a-vgupepoJuan, and when we find Aeschylus
writing ovt(p~peiv 3ovXESv/ara, 'to compare counsels', we are justly entitled
to say that avuipopa 3ovXeuvAILidv, 'comparing of counsels', is a phrase we
ought to welcome whenever and wherever we find it suitable, as here.
And, if we find it here and nowhere else in the few fragments of Attic
literature surviving from the prolific age of the great tragic poets, it has as
much claim to our recognition as any other of the words only once occurring,
which are so numerous in what is left of that age. On the other hand
evjrpoopa meaning 'issue', i.e. 'result' or consequence, has no such claim in
itself (from analogy) or as exhibited in use. For, if a blundering scholiast
interprets it as acir6ogats in Thuc. i. r4o, that interpretation is rejected by
all the best English translators, and shown to be absurd by another passage,
Thuc. ii. 87, where we find rns vyftpopas rqy adro3advL.
(4) The sense claimed by the old interpretation for   trNas, whether
'successful' or 'effective', is not established by any testimony; while the
sense of 'remaining alive', 'continuing to exist' which the later explanation gives, belongs to the essence of the verb tNv, as opposed to -rcOivat
'being dead'.
(5) If all Sophocles wanted here was to make the priest tell Oed. that
they sue for his aid because they perceive that the counsels of experienced
men are usually successful or effective, he could easily have conveyed this
sentiment in simple and intelligible Greek, without adopting a strange and
obscure phraseology. But if his purpose was that stated in my foot-note
5 If Soph. had written (as he could have written) elre Tro OeWoEv 4TjTV adKo;aavT' ei adr'
dvSpO; etSdTa, there might have been some shade of reason for calling the second clause
'a strong hint' to consult another man; but by writing ola0a, which supposes the knowledge already possessed, the skilful poet, avoiding this objection, enables Oed. to say that
'the divine voice' is already sought, and that, for the purpose of seeking it, he has
already conferred with another man, viz. his kinsman Creon. Thus, as I have said, vv.
43-45 become an important link in the plot of the drama; otherwise they would have
been superfluous and merely obstructive.




EXCURSUS IV.


197


here, and if, as seems probable, he borrowed the phrase ra&s fvLopas rv
3ovXevuuLrcov from Ae. Pers. 528, 7roTnoroFa 7rtorT   uv/qS/dpeiv pfovXe~idara, then
I think it also probable that he saw no other predicate so fit to complete
his clause as the participle oScras.
(6) The emphatic Kai, as Dr Young truly saw, has no just force in the
old rendering, but gains it in the later.
(7) The absurd bathos perpetrated in the former view, and (8) the
fitness of the latter view in the context, with its importance as a link in the
plot of the drama, have been so lately and so fully set forth, that I need
only refer to ~ Io as completing this summary.
It was not in early life that I reached the just conclusion upon this
passage, though, whenever I lectured on this most artistic of all dramas, as
I often did, I had an uneasy sense of revolt against the bathos, and against
the neglect of Kal. I had passed my fortieth year before the perception (I
imagine) of avlcq0perv 3ovuXeiuara became a flash of light showing me the
true sense of r&as,utAopas rTV j3ovXevLa-rwTv. But from that time to the
present no doubt has arisen in my mind; and within the last few years I
have been enabled to strengthen the argument by discovering the law of?s,
since, as always referred by Soph. to a clause immediately preceding it.
EXCURSUS IV. vv. 69-72.
~  I..................ra.cua  yap  MIev otKlco
Kpeovr, tlavTroO 7yapjfpdv, es Tr& HUvcK&.
i7rejia 4?oip3ou &SLa6a', 's 7ri0ooO 6' T
apd'v j rl (pwvvv rjvo e Pvol crftrv TOrv.
I sent Creon, son of Menoeceus, nty wife's brother, to the Pythian
dwelling' of Phoebus, that he might learn by doing or speaking what I should
save this city.
J. reads puva1otfv, as most edd., rendering I might deliver.
An exactly parallel construction occurs only once again in Soph. El.
32-4:
syW 'yap rvtX' iKO/'rqv b T nU0VLK6
/iavTreov, uWs aLOotL'C 6O'T rTpodTr TraTrpb
6iKas apolrlvy......
It will be seen that IKC'U^ is parallel to t7reCa: c's uadOoq i. o'r  rpo.rT
to &Us 7rv0otO' O rs...: and dpoiftwrv to pvaol-Tov or pvualr7pv.
I am fully persuaded that Dindorf, Linwood, Nauck, Van Herwerden
and myself rightly read pvucoiltlv, and also that in El. 34 &pof0Uqv is Fut.
Opt. not Aor. Opt.




938


EXCURSUS IV


J. has not mentioned pvaoijruv under the head of lection, nor tile
name of any one of the editors who adopt it. Is this justifiable in such
a case?
But he has, in his note, given reasons for reading vapuai''v, and those
reasons will now be examined, and, as I believe, confuted. The note is:
'pvuaaraiYv. The direct deliberative form is '7r(3 puatoLaL; the indirect ePWTtz onioi
(or rn's) pu~oWLXaL, 1p(jrwVv itoTT (or TraW) puo'arup.v. pvaoOiyv (oblique for pv'rolaL) would
imply that he was confident of a successful result, and doubtful only concerning the
means; it is therefore less suitable.'
~ 2.  (I) In the first place I deny that, for the sense here required,
the indirect construction after a past verb is 7pwTruv OrTWS (or 7rws) pvUfai.tlv.
I say that it is either ypwrTwv onws (or 7rws) pvaailjuv dv, or else p)voiljv
without div.
(2) In the next place, as to' deliberative form', there is no room for
deliberation here. A question is addressed to the Pythian oracle, and an
answer expected. If Oedipus put the question to the Pythia directly, he
would do it in the Fut. Indic., rTl p@v j roi pwvJwv pvrooat rir'v 7roXL; and
he would expect a direct answer, pvaetL r7v Tr6\Xv..., declaring the means
which by deed or word he must use for that end. By asking such a
question in Fut. Indic., the questioner expresses confidence in the god
wvhom he consults, not in himself, and, if he gets an answer detailing the
means, he will use those means in confidence that their result will be successful, because the god has told him so. Hence he says immediately
afterwards, eyw KcaKos l 6pw v tiv e'fqV rdYO' v0e' Oar  6qXov Oeos. Assuming,
therefore, that piuoiouj^ does express more confidence than X6AcUa/' av
(which would be grammatical here rather than pvaaifuj,), I say that such
confidence is not 'less suitable', but far more so, because it rests upon
the pious faith of Oedipus in the god's declaration.
(3! Since he has taken o'rrws(and 7ruCs) as representing the o' ri (and
7i) of Sophocles, I must observe that 7rCs (direct interr.) is found in Soph.
with Fut. Ind. 14 times, with ctv and Opt. 32 times (14 Aor., several with
verbs which form no Aor.); once only with Conjunctive, Ai. 50. IIs
o0v,atiXwgat in a fragment should probably be read /uaXo^cua.  Of 7ris
indirect only two instances occur, both after OVK fXo: in one (0. C. 1711)
XP) follows; in the other (Tr. 992) av CrTepeaitu. "Onrws, how, is chiefly
followed by Ind. (mostly Fut. or Pres.), sometimes by Conjunctive (as Ai.
42S).  Of Opt. there is but one instance, Ant. 272, where for 7rpcicttjIev I should not hesitate to read rpadootev, having a firm conviction that
in many passages of Greek authors a was substituted for o by ignorant
scribes, who did not recognise the just use of Fut. Opt., which exists for
the sole purpose of avoiding the confusion which would arise if the Aor.
Opt. without 'dv (the proper use of which is in oblique past construction,




EXCURSUS V            '9


199


when not indefinitely general) were used with a future signification. Cp.
796, 90eiroiv fv0a /L'roT' 61tOi/h0 'g7P K.Tr.X
(4) TUs (direct interr.) occurs in Soph. about 30 times with Fut. Ind.,
36 times with Opt. and div (21 being Aor.), 7 times with Conjunctive.
Of the oblique 0`47-s with Opt. no instance occurs except the two citedthis and El. 34. In 0. T. 714, OoTTLs -ytotro is in dependence on "'~ot, and
expresses future indefinite generality (a child who should be born) the
child being not yet in existence. Of -rls obl. with Opt. I find no example
but the one before us.
~ 3. I say then that, as Avrotolniv, I should save, is the oblique form of
A6volmtc, I shall save, so 'vo-a[A4-p~, I had saved, is the oblique form of
fppvo-64.qtv, Z saved or have saved; and in such a place as this it can have
no other force.   Therefore Auvo-o[Aww, not P'vocadn-P', is the true reading
here; and the conjecture Xiioaqs' as, which has been proposed, must not be
received, because the language of an oracle requires the more decisive IFut.
Opt. as 0. T. 790-3:
0 4DoZ3os... 7rpod'eiznq XEiYwv
cOrXp-o avp'  r I                       IXwb1/  pa'
bVeu  1E -O11A7V 7T0OI JUTEW6'aJ'Tos 7raTpcS.
For similar reasons, in. the parallel place, El. 34, poig-qx' is Fut. Opt. of
alpo~sau, not Aor. Opt. I am not unaware that a few places may be cited
against my conclusion from the usual texts of Xenophon and Plato; but I
should reply that the readings are corrupt, a having, been introduced
instead of o, which should be restored.
EXCURSUS V. Vv. 1 Ii-i58.
~ 1.      c.d A&6s c8ve~r~s O~',rt, -ris rore rav 7roXv~pU'aoov    r 51
HuV06vos &-Yxaas Ef~as
Oq'3 a v; JEKTrIraJ~e  ~oo/epav b~peb'a, 3e1'accrz lrcXXwi',
1771E Aa'Xte Hcaciv,
appl'~ uoio 4i61LevoI ri ~ot 77 vE'OP,
The interpretation of this first strophe of the Parodos involves several
questions which shall here be considered.




200


EXCURSUS V      vv. 151-158.


~ 2. In v. 153, the first comma has usually been placed after ppiva, as
in my text. But some scholars, as Schn. N. Ca. J., place it after e'Kr-raLac,
making ppdva object of 7racXX\v, which derives some support from Aesch.
Prom. 883, Kpaaia 6 06o/3p cpe'a XaKTtriL. But here fot3ep&v becomes
superfluous, and the bareness of eKTcrraluaa without rof8epav q)pva is unpleasing. Therefore I prefer the old punctuation.
~ 3. Does dafJtL aol in v. 155 depend on 8el/Lar 7rdaXXOv or on &'d/fevos? The former seems better on some grounds, but the Greek idiom,
which favours the order voc. pron. verb, gives probability to the second
view.
~ 4. The words v viov i 7reptreXXoulvaLs Spatsr racXtv had usually been
interpreted, either now (vov = vvv) or in the revolution of seasons hereafter;
but Gustav Wolff, and J. (who follows him), understand it to mean either novel
or returning in the revolution of seasons (ircXtv = rAtXLv raveXO6v). After
much consideration I am inclined to accept this suggestion of Wolff.
~ 5. The largest question is this. Should a period or colon stand after
Xpdos (as usually seen), and a comma or no stop after aiCLyevos, whereby Tr
gyot K.T.X. is made to depend on this participle, and the ao of i^avvaets to
signify Apollo? Or should a comma only stand after Xpeos, and a colon
after d'dcevos, the effect of which is to make the words eKtTeraa/......
adlolevos a parenthesis, and rT toN K.T.X. dependent on EiIrd Iot? The former
is the punctuation which exists, I believe, in all previous editions. Is there
nothing to be said in favour of the latter punctuation? Much, I think, may
be said for it. First (as to the construction of the strophe), it begins with
addressing the oracle (ciavenTr-s actrs) as that of Zeus, a greater than Apollo;
it ends with again addressing it as aLuSgpore 4a,ua. It begins with asking a
direct question (rils rore) of the oracle. Why should not its resumed indirect question rt K.T.X. be also addressed to the oracle, which is in fact (by
the words elrd trot) invited to answer it: and why is that invitation to be
severed from the general construction, and awkwardly placed in a separate
sentence? Will it be said that the parenthesis addressed to Apollo is an
awkwardness more objectionable? I have no such feeling. The fact
that the oracle is addressed as that of Zeus gives to the parenthesis a
significance and a power which are very striking. The oracle is Jove's:but Apollo! what of him who delivers it? Is he to be forgotten? Far
from it. True-the Chorus do not know the purport of the oracle: they
do not know that Apollo is the god who sends the plague: so little do they
know this, that they twice invoke him to appear as their deliverer: first as
one of the 'di averrunci' (i63), next as the Lyceian archer-king (203). But
Soph. never loses sight of Homer. And, although the myth of Oedipus is
earlier than the Trojan war, the poet would think of the pestilence inflicted
on the Grecian host, and he would have his Cadmean chorus regard Apollo




EXCURSUS VI


201


as an awful god, dangerous to displease. Hence the parenthesis (if parenthesis there be) is fully explained, fully justified, and in this point of view
very beautiful.  If it be said that the verb  avLaoeLs is peculiarly suited to the
god, we reply that in the Antigone, 1178, it is said of Teiresias, c3,advrr,
rTOUroS wOS  p' dopObv -jvvcas.  If a seer can be said to achieve what he merely
foretells, much more may this be said of the oracle from the god's own
mouth.   My vote then is cordially given for the colon after af6,Uevos and
comma after Xpgos.   But, as the other view gives the same general sense,
it is likely to be preferred by many readers as the 'good old way'.
~ 6. Render: ' O sweet-spoken oracleof Zeus, what, I wonder, art thou that
hast come from Pytho rich in gold to brilliant Thebes?-Aly timid heart is
on the stretch, and I quiver with fear, 0 leian, 0 Delian Healer, musing
on thee with holy awe-: what purpose thou wilt achieve for me either novel
or brought back in the revolution of seasons, tell me, 0 child     of golden
Hope, immortal Oracle.
EXCURSUS VI. vv. 326-329.
OI. 2j4 7rpbs Oed3v qpovcv y' darocrpaojs, irel
IrdvrTEs ae 7rpoO'KvvovuLe  oi'' lKT7pLOt.
TEI. ravres ydp ovd poveZr'.    iyu 5' o   jli-jrowre
Tr/i '   s, w  a', E f'rw, tj7 rad or' E'Kr'vw KaKa.
OE.   If thou knowest, do not, I adjure thee, turn away, since all we who
are present bow before thee with suppliant entreaty.
TEI.   Aye, for ye are all without knowledge; but I will never speak my
(secrets)-in whatever way-lest I display thine-evil.
As this view has to encounter a vast amount of prejudice, I wish to say
that I have long seen and still see in it the only possible explanation of
these dark, but certainly genuine, words.
J. prints the last of these lines thus:
Tao/A', cts aV etirW fL7 rCd a', IclvsYow KaCKC,
rendering-'but never will I reveal my griefs, that I say not thine.'
His note is the following:'ycw 8' obv P 7rore iC&C4Vo To' etaxi (i ayv lt'q eoai Trdo ad) Koaca: I will never reveal my
(not to call them thy) griefs. Td iuzd KaKsd, those same secrets in their import for
Oedipus. We might render is aQv eZirao xj Ta a' either (i) as above, or (ii) "in order that
I may not utter thy griefs." But (i) is preferable for these reasons: (X) the subjunct.
errot with -fj was familiar in such phrases; Plat. Rep. 487 D: TObJ p./v snAeorTouS Kaic
vravv dAAocoTovu yktyvoevvOu, Iva CM ) 7raJLirovi7pwv elirwfLev. [Then he cites two similar




202


EXCURSUS VI.


places from Plato with ava Ii e-rru.] The substitution of oi adv for the commoner iva in
no way alters the meaning [?]. For u3 acv gLU cp. Ar. Av. 1508: TOVT... Tb crTKLaieov
virepeXe JavwOev, J &v 17j t' 8ouwota ol Oeot. For cs atv erliw rat instead of cs av rji lc;w
cp. 255, Phil. 66, ei 8' epydo'et ui7 tavTa. (2) The emphatic position of?Ti' suits this
version [!]. (3) ec4jvo is more forcible than eZno. If the meaning were "I will not
reveal my griefs, in order that I may not (mention) thy griefs", the clauses would be illbalanced.'
On this note I have some remarks to make.
It is intolerable to translate KaKac, griefs.  It is intolerable to make
Teiresias call his secrets, which bring salvation to Thebes, mzy griefs.
'ts va e'irc, used as here suggested, requires similar instances to sustain
it, for it does alter the meaning; cs atv, as a final conjunction, always
implying by which means= in order that by such means.   So the place cited
from Ar. Av. is (literally) 'hold over me the sunshade, by which means
the gods will not see me'= 'that by such means the gods may not see me.'
Ws ev iet'rw Ji) for ojs av f') eti'ro is not justified by either of the places
cited.  If ju) follow its verb, it must be in order to lay its emphasis on a
word coming after, as on Oes7XaTov in O. T. 246, not heavensent-on raOra
in Phil. 66, not these things (but something else). Or, after an imperative,
and before a stop, it is emphatic itself. But in this place no such explanation can be given.
I was familiar with this expedient forty years ago, but I regarded it then,
as I regard it still, with the most intense dislike, not to use a stronger term.
And I begin by giving reasons which get rid of this (in my eyes) ' monstrum
horrendum, informe, cui lumen ademptum:' of which Dindorf says in his
Lexicon Soph.: 'quae tanto ineptior collocatio verborum est quo facilius
vitari poterat, nihilque excusationis habens ab quaesita quadam verborum
in ore vatis obscuritate, quae verbis recte collocatis manet.'
(I)  First, then, a scholar looking at the words ei3y...KaKa should discern several things: namely(a)  The words jo rad a' cKnVoW KCaK  are genuine as they stand, and
ought not to be meddled with.   Even the elision rd d cannot be tolerated
with the comma following; for that in the line 405, Katl Ta a, Oibirov, 6OKx
is on a different footing, the word 7r-7, to which ra 7ad belongs, having gone
before, and the vocative Oii-irov also easing the elision.
(b)  Such a phrase as Ws v etraw t,7 ra Ta- is bad in several respects.
That cs aiv t77 el'r-w, taken finally, is not on the same footing with 'va,U)
tiirw I have already shown; and it may be instructive here to note the marvellous order into which the words thus fall: 'but I never my-that by
such means I may not say thy-griefs will display.' The order Ws avy e'r-t
j  - ra aod is indefensible here, as I have also shown.
(c)?KQ(p5vw has a suitable object in rcd aoi, not in TrdCa, while et'TrW has
a suitable object in Traia, not in -rd era.




vv. 326-329.


203


(d) Griefs (I repeat) is a rendering which KaK"a will not bear; and to
make Teiresias call his concealed knowledge, which contains the salvation
of the city, my evils is a frightful misrepresentation of the poet's design in
this scene, of the character of Teiresias, and of the position which he and
Oedipus hold towards each other.
(2) Rhythm is so often unduly put forward to bolster up a weak case,
that, having a strong one, I am almost unwilling to mention it; yet, if ever
the solemn adagio of a poet's words was destroyed by shifting the pauses,
surely that effect is wrought by this redistribution.
I have to thank J. for saving me the trouble of demolishing the other
rendering of the same dislocation, 'I will never display my evils in order
that I may not mention thine.' For, while nearly all the objections above
urged apply to it equally, it has the special disadvantage to which the
Professor alludes, that so 'the clauses would be ill-balanced', whatever
this may mean.
J. has a note (IX. in Appendix) which states my view of this passage.
correctly, so far as grammar is concerned, though without touching the
considerations upon which it is founded. These (since he nowhere alludes
to them) seem to have made no impression on his mind as a scholar and
critic. He passes no judgment on my view, sparing his own arrow, perhaps because, like Artemis in the case of Actaeon, he delivers me over to
the hounds, of whom he is very sure that a large pack is afield; among
them the dozen emendators, whose conjectures he proceeds to set forth, not
one of them equal in merit to e'oavrerw for cjs v dTe'fr, or ei7rwl for ei'trw.
To these may be added the Sa-urday Reviewer, who, in an article generally
candid, courteous, and scholar-like, likens my explanation here to the feat
of 'getting a beaver up a tree'. Well! be it a beaver or an opossum, I
believe in the execution of the feat so undoubtingly, that I class this interpretation as one upon the truth of which I would cheerfully stake my credit
as a Greek scholar.
I have said elsewhere 'that the admitted difficulty of these words arises
from the design of Sophocles to hide their exact meaning from the hearers
behind the veil of an unusual and obscure construction.' Unless this fact,
and the full weight of the important words of Oedipus, 439,  7rTCLVT' dyav
aivtLKrr Kdraaa/o XyELts, have been duly noted and appreciated, a just judgment of my explanation can hardly be formed. These words were meant
to be 'riddling and unclear' to Oedipus, an accomplished Greek, who (KciXX\tr' dv-ip els yv ye CraF? Orj3als rpapcels) had solved the riddle of the Sphinx.
Naturally, then, they are such to us who, being students of ancient Greek,
know more or less of that language. And they are more obscure to us
than any other verses in this scene, because, having read the play, we know
what Teiresias means to say when he has lost his temper, though even then




204


EXCURSUS VI.


some of his words are obscure to us, as 420-425, where we must be satisfied with a general and vague, rather than an exact, explanation. What is
'riddling and unclear' Teiresias may speak, for he is the confidant of an
oracular deity; what is untrue he must not and will not speak, for he is the
trusted servant of an auevV;s Oeoos: as he says of himself, rdXcOaes lcXOov
Tpe0w. Why does he not speak out that truth intelligibly to Oedipus and
the Thebans? We might answer, because this does not suit the plot devised by Sophocles. The poet might say, from the point of view of Teiresias, because he does not feel himself commissioned by Apollo to do so,
and he is glad to be spared so sad and terrible an office; as he says virtually at 376,
o 'ydap oe /iuopa 7rp6S y' f/uoO irecreuv, 7reL
lKaavos 'ATr6XXwv,  r T rd' eKTrpacUt /Xet.
In this place then he is struggling for permission to be silent. He wishes
to tell nothing; but the prayer of an afflicted people and the demand of an
authoritative king press him sore. So he endeavours to escape by hinting
to Oedipus that what he could tell (rdTad) would disclose evil (KaKad) for
him. But a lie he must not tell; he must not, he will not, say that his
things (his secrets) are KaKad, for they are truths entrusted to him by a god,
truths which, when discovered, will release Thebes from the pestilence, t0'
o' KevoTrat 3oya.a Ka5SLEZov,. Hence he designates them as 7-r/' ts &V (etirt),
an ambiguous and dark phrase (mine-in whatever sense spoken), equivalent to rdt/' ot7roZ' ar  (mine-of whatever kind they be).  He knows them
to be adyaOd, the opposite of the KaK& which he is about to name. But this
is not the time for saying so. He would not shock the Thebans and enrage
Oedipus by saying that he knows what is good for them, but refuses to tell
it. He therefore merely throws out a hint to Oedipus, Au  " ra-1 a K' Kr7vw
KaKL, not to be rendered 'lest I display thy evils', but 'lest I display thy
things (=thy secrets) evil'. Everything here must be as dim as possible.
Sophocles will not even write of' av, lest the keen ears of an Oedipus-a
master in language-should detect the latent antithesis acyaad; therefore he
writes ws dv. Enough that by rT& Cr...KaKda Oedipus is, if possible, to be
alarmed and diverted from further inquiry. In vain! The unconscious,
prosperous, self-confident king, solely bent on prosecuting the search and
delivering Thebes, overlooks or despises the personal threat, and fastening
upon the words ov /u7iroTr ei'Trc rTaUcd, says, - c ps; tvv'etUs or ppdOaet's; K.T.X.
I can imagine a doubter saying:'Well; granted that Teiresias speaks here and there to Oedipus in "riddling and lnclear" terms, yet surely he will always speak Greek that can be construed. The very
words, which Oedipus calls alvii-K Kadaroj,
18S' rjuepa fv ret& aC Kal &tca9epe,




vv. 326-329.


205


are as easy to construe as any verse in Sophocles. The same cannot be said of ey 6''
ov cr] rTore TaE' o1 a errv E. This sounds like bad Greek. You would not have the seer
speak like a Triballian?'
Certainly I would not. But the unclearness in the two places is obviously
of different kinds. In 439 all the words, and their construction, are as
clear as daylight, but the meaning that underlies this day shall beget thee
and destroy is dark as night to Oedipus. In the place before us, the phrases
rd/LU& and ra orc are unclear, as also the construction of Ws as, but ovr q woTre
rad/Ua eLT7r cannot be mistaken, and Oedipus is deaf to everything else.
Of rTa/a and dr asa I need only say that I regard them as objects of eirw
and iK)rvcW severally; of KaKca, that I regard it as an oblique predicative
adjective agreeing with ra oca.
The obscurity of the place lies (i) in the less frequent, though amply
testified, meaning of Us avi, howsoever; (2) in its position before the verb
cfrro, which, as it stands in the text, belongs to the nexus ov' ar wrore erfw,
I will never speak, though the same verb must be supplied to Ws &v ('irnc),
however I may speak.
On this latter head (2) it is that I must try to satisfy the scruples of a
doubter.
And here let me set out with saying that, if asked how I explain this
passage, my answer is given in three words, 'adverbiascit Wcs dv': i.e. W's dv
assumes the function of an adverb. This I now indicate by commas before
and after it. In the Latin the word corresponding to this c3s d&, utcumque,
would regularly stand before the verb, if these words were translated: 'ego
vero numquam mea utcumque dicam,' 'but never will I in whatsoever way
speak my secrets,' and utczumque is a conjunctional particle, which in such
a place 'adverbiascit': i.e. numquam mea utcumque dicam=numquam
mea dicam, utcumque dicam, just as or; Ir r7rore rciad  cu35 a  et'air=otov 17
wrore rTaca eClrco, cos aSv e[7rw. There is then no real difficulty in regarding cs
a, in the light of a conjunctional particle 'adverbiascens'. A certain degree
of awkwardness there is, arising from two causes: —(a) ov,1') rwore and Ws
aI, alike require a verb in the subjunctive mood; (b) &os dv has another and
more frequent sense, 'in order that by such means'.  But I reply:-this
very awkwardness-this very ambiguity of usage it is, in my conviction,
which led Soph. to adopt this form; for ambiguity causes that obscurity in
which he meant to shroud the language of Teiresias here.  Observe, moreover, that the ambiguity lies in that former part of the sentence which he
(though vainly) wished to make less prominent, while the words /l r& oa'
eKpcrvWo KaKa have no such ambiguity, and, by coming last, are meant
(though they fail) to impress the king's mind most powerfully.
Passages in which is adv means howsoever are numerous:-ITom. II. ii.
139, cos av e&ywy et'Tra T-ret0/Ea arcvTres. Soph. Ai. I369, os &v nror-ocrjs,




206


EXCURSUS VI vv. 326-329.


7ravrTaxo Xpro-Tos y' goa. Dem. de Cor. To 7r'pas, cs av o O6a/twv povX\q60r,
7ra'vTrv yiyveTcat.  Xen. Cy. iii. 2, I 3o)q6ocriv e'rt r&a, diKpa, us dtv gKaaoos
oUvrat.   Plato Crat. 424 E, Ws av     OK- 'K eaT7   EiKoV?' tOat K&'TrovU
pfapcitKov.  Conviv. 18I A, ev 7rT TrpdeL, US a&    T       7rpaXOV TOLOUTOV dir(ep-.
Legg. ix. 881 D, r'TvrwS Wts avy teXwat.  Aristot. Polit. i. 8, O  Uoitw   8e KaL
7rept TOVS dtXXOU, US aiv  Xpela X vvavaT7yKr'y, 7oTrov  7'y rphTrov &dLyovUiv.
Add to these Soph. Ai. i 17, cus a&.Us olos Trep l, which, rightly translated,
is however thou may'st be the man thou art, i. e., however thou may'st be
brother of the commander-in-chief, Agamemnonl.
That no place can be cited in which Ws cdv appears without a verb, I
admit.   But I am far from deeming this a conclusive argument against its
elliptical use in this peculiar passage, where, by allowing it that position, all difficulty of interpretation is at once removed, while no other
tolerable solution appears. 'f2s (Lat. ut) is the most variously used particle
in Greek; and the modal adverb dv is, I am sure, more widely and boldly
used than grammarians hitherto have been found to admit. All, however,
that is here claimed for cs av is an ellipse of subjunctive verb, giving it an
adverbial character like that of 'utcumque'.
I had until very lately supposed that the view of this passage, which I
have now been defending, occurred first to myself.      But within the last
year I have discovered an earlier claimant. In a German treatise on this
drama by Christian Wilbrandt (Rostock, 1836) these lines are thus translated in near agreement with my English version:
Ihr alle schauet nicht; ich aber mSge nie, wie ich auch reden mag, mein Wissen aussprechen, damit ich nicht deine Uebel zu Tage bringe.
And in his note (which I translate) he says:
'I read these verses as punctuated and explained by Reisig:
7raTvre 'yap on 4pove' T  eyw 8' on.no o ore
T7ak', 05J uAv eZJrTi, otk Ta v" eK4IJvWO KaKd.
Tada means mzy knowledge, and depends on c:jrjvw, which I accordingly take twice:
eyoo 5' ou t rot Tr TOJe   vo, oah' Vh elrvo, s v  e Tja  eKa VO KIKOd. Or, if any one prefers
it, elorw may be understood twice; Tat A' elorw, t3U iv ero. The sense is the same.'
In this last proposal it will be seen that Wilbrandt suggests the most
important feature in my view: ' 3W dv adverbiascit.'  ie fails to notice the
antithesis of the clauses, ra'ud (ayaOd) to rT  at KaKca, and e'7rc to 'KOf'vw,
nor does he see that KaKct should be taken as a predicate. HIe was also
wrong in looking with favour on Reisig's resumption of etKKc'w, but this he
redeems by the better suggestion, which it is strange that no scholar should
have at an earlier time discovered to be the only possible-the assuredly
true one.
1 The constr. in Soph. El. 716, of oi with opt. (b7repdadAot) in past time, as well
explained by Linwood, corresponds to this of ohs ov, utcumoque, with subjunct. in time
present or future.




EXC URSUS US VI


207


EXCURSUS VII. vv. 622-626.
~ I. The verses occur near the close of the quarrelsome dialogue
between Oedipus and Creon. They stand in Codd. thus:
KP. ri1 Oj7rc Xp7''ELS; q /fe ~yvs 9w faceFiv;            622
OI. '7taCT.a' Ovr 0KE, o6 fUvyev fe 3ovLXoLaL.
KP. cTLav rpoSelirls oT6v eaCrt rb 0Govelv.
OI.  ws ovX v7relcwv o56& 7rtrTre6roa v Xeyes.
KP. ou yap fppovovrTa a' e f3XETsrw.                      626
The difficulties which editors find in them are concentrated in the third
and fourth lines. They concern (i) assignment, (2) interpretation, (3) text.
The questions to be determined are:(i) Does line 624 properly belong to Creon or to Oedipus?
Does line 625 properly belong to Oedipus or to Creon?
(2) How is line 624 to be interpreted?
How is 7rT-re6V'cw to be interpreted?
(3) Is emendation necessary in 624, 625? If so, what?
Is the loss of a line to be assumed? If so, where?
The answers to questions (i) and (3) depend very materially on the
answers to be given to questions (2).
~ 2. J. advocates a radical change. He edits the lines thus, supposing
the loss of a verse after the fourth line:
KP. ri 6rjTa XP?'rELs; X ye ys ew O3a XEtv;
OI.  jKLffTac.' Ov7)KEL  O (VUeYEv e gfo 6XouaC,
S av 7rpo&etir otov eot r7 p0oveiv.
KP. Ws o0x v7re[iwv ose 7rareiCTerwv Xe^ELs;
0I.     *       *      *      *
KP. o' ya&p (povovTrd a' e0 pX3rcw.
The conjecture cJs dv had been already proposed by Kvicala. J. understands by 7rpoeit4's no more than the simple Meit's, 'show forth', and olov
eG-n Tb 950oveZv, 'what manner of thing is envy', he explains, 'how dread a
doom awaits him who plots to usurp a throne'. He translates v'relwv as
decwv, 'yield', see 674. HIe suggests as the sense of the lost line,
ov yap fLe retELSt OVUvEK' OvJK a7riOTos eG,
'No, for thou persuadest me not that thou art worthy of belief',
adding that it was lost by an error which the repeated ou yap produced.




208


EXCURSUS VI. vv. 622-626.


~ 3. These views, in some respects specious, are in others so much
opposed to my judgment, that I cannot accept them as a true solution of
the difficulty.
The speciousness lies in the strong primafacie probability of the meaning ascribed to otov eo-ar robipovesv. J. cites two places, Ant. 1242, El. 1382,
where the effect of punishment is introduced by &eKvivvac. I see no weight
in his other citations. He gives no instance with otos, though he might
have quoted 403, ira0cuv pyvws civ otri rep (ppoveZs. But when he says that
(otov ea   TO r 0oveZv can mean nothing but &c.', he should have observed
that such scholars as Hermann, Brunck, Elmsley, and others have believed
that it can mean 'what is the nature of your grudge against me', or 'what
is the nature of my envy': the latter seeming more probable on account of
Creon's argument in 583-615. And when he says: 'It is a mere accident
that 7rpooeLKvvUL does not elsewhere occur as=to show forth; that sense is
as natural for it as for 7rpoTlXo0w, 7pofacivwc, TrpoKjpv'oUo, &c.', I question
this proposition. As 7rpoELKcvvUt does occur in this very play, 456, oK?-qrTpwq
7rpo3eLKv9s, with a strong sense belonging to the preposition, this indicates
that the preposition must have a strong sense everywhere. And has it not
a strong sense in rpocailvw? This objection, then, defeats his interpretation,
which, moreover, requires an emendation to prop it up. Furthermore, I do
not like the assigning two lines to Oedipus here. It strikes me that an
unbroken aoTLxouWvOia at this point ought to lead on to that keen interpellation by half lines, which forms the climax of an angry dispute. Again, oix
v-et^wv in the mouth of Creon is too disrespectful; it should rather be
oiiroT' ei'rtuv. Again, the lost verse, as supplied, does not seem to be
logically answered by Creon's ov -yap, which should rather be dXX' ou......
~ 4. I will now set down the usual translation of these lines, taking
Brunck's interpretation of the third, which Elmsley and many others have
accepted. And, with Meineke, I read 7rpo6e4qs y'.
CR. What, then, desirest thou? to expel me from the land?
OE. Not at all; I will have thee die, not go into exile.
CR. Aye, when thou shalt first have shown'my ground of envy.
OE. Thou speakest as resolved not to submit or obey (believe).
CR. No; for I see thee unwise.
The correction (besides the y'), which presents itself to my mind as
probable, is ardfpoveZv for Tr 00Bove6v.
6racv 7rpoeiSyS 7y' oTlv eo'r Tarcpovetv.
'Aye, after first displaying what manner of thing folly is': i.e. to what
excess folly can go.
Creon, being threatened with death for no crime, might well say so much
as this. He had already spoken to the same effect, 535-6:




EXCURSUS VIII


209


E      ot vOL POfeL KT7jza Trv' aOaltav
etval L TOo YOUO XWpti, OVK 6pOpis 4poveZs.
He says below:
o0 y&p qipovouvrac o' e t PSXrw.
The sentence of death passed on Creon would, before its execution, be a
rpo6e&LtL of the great folly of Oedipus.
The verb da>ppovdw is found in Homer, Il. xv. 104,
v'?rLoc, ot Z7Pvl ueeveaivo/.ev dppoviovres,
and, being of perfect analogy, derived from alpwov, cognate to such words
as a~pbpwv, awcpovew, aK6opwov, KaKoppovew, and others, no reasonable
scholar can dispute its right to be used by Sophocles; while its appositeness
here confirms that right. The path of corruption is obvious: ra<ppoveiv,
TroppovPei, rof0Oovev. HiTcreaowv in the mouth of Oedipus need not be rendered obey: believe (my menace) is quite admissible.
EXCURSUS VIII. v. 790.
7rpoof&dv) XMCyv.
~ I. Wunder's conjecture 7rpo0Sq7vev (which some ascribe to Hermann),
is adopted by Di., Ht., N., Vh., B1., Wo. and J. Also Li., though not
editing 7rpotq$Vvev, says of it-'non displicet'. The only editors, since
I830, whom I find retaining 7rpobodv7 are Linwood, Neue, Campbell,
Bergk, Ritter, and Schneidewin (in his own text). The last of these justly
says that the conj. rpoivrlnvev verwissert den Dichter', dilutes the poet.
This note his later editor, Nauck, suppresses, and, reading 7rpovq^fev,
merely says in the Anhang '7rpoi`qrqvev Wunder'. Ellendt (Lex. S.) supports and explains 7rpofapv-q.
~ 2. It is with diffidence that I withhold my concurrence from so
strong an array of eminent scholars as those first mentioned. But, as I
have been unable to convince myself that 7rpovfav7- is wrong and ~rpovp)vegv
the true reading, I am bound to say so, and to give reasons, which are
these:
(I) IpooCdAv) is the reading of all MSS.; it has the right of possession,
and ought not to be dispossessed on any but strong grounds.
(2) It is the more difficult reading, and the rule of criticism is, that of
two readings, both admissible, the more difficult has the stronger claim.
1poi0,vev foreshowved, foretold, is so well-known, so obvious, so recognised,
K. OE.                                                 14




210


EXCURSUS      VIII. v. 790.


that it enlists a host of supporters at once. Not so rrpoUqcavrq. Wolff shows
this by his note: 'Nur sehr gezwungen ist 7rpovf&Ci1  zu erklaren: ich habe
daher Hermann's Conjectur aufgenommen'; i.e. '7rpovf'avrp admits none but
a very forced explanation: therefore I have received Hermann's conjecture.'
(3) Can any reason be suggested why a scribe of any date, finding
7rpovfr7vev in his MS., should write 7rpovfaivr in its stead?  I see none.
(4)  The older editors (Brunck, Erfurdt, &c.) received irpovqfcv)' without
hesitation, not even annotating upon it. They must, therefore, have interpreted it to their satisfaction. But, as soon as Wunder (or Hermann?) proposes an easier word, almost all welcome it with open arms. Does this
prove it to be what Sophocles wrote? I cannot think so.
~ 3.  Having always been able to interpret rpovavrV to my full satisfaction, I cannot be expected to discard it until my view of it is shown to
be wrong. I find no argument in any note except that of J., which is as
follows (the italics being his own):
'Yet the fact that rrpoaoveLv was thus a vox sollennis for oracular utterance would not
suffice to warrant the adoption of 7rpoi4o1vev, if the rpoi,+e'v  of the MSS. seemed defensible. irpobTcdiv) hkywv would mean "came into view telling". Cf. above, 395, and El.
1285, vYv 6' exTw 'e 7rpo6vQ'vS qSe BLh -&TaaV eXwv 7rp6opoiLv. It might apply to the sudden
appearance of a beacon (cp. 6 fpuVK7r dyyeXAAXv rpe&rc, Ag. 30); but, in reference to the
god speaking through the oracle, it could only mean by a strained metaphor, "flashed oa
me with the message", i.e. announced it with startling suddenness and clearness. The
difficulty of conceiving Sophocles to have written thus is to me so great, that the special
appropriateness of 7rpovqnrvev turns the scale.'
A strained metaphor! Then irpouq5dv7q KTr1tro Phil. o22, 7ratav? Xajucrec
0. R. I86, gXafpbe... qaveta a     aa. R. 463, are all 'strained metaphors', and open to suspicion; then, when the Chorus invokes Athene,
Artemis, and Phoebus, saying, rpto-col CXeri'topot irpoCap-rm7 7 d/o 0. R. I64,
either they hope to see these deities in person 'flash on' them, or else they
use a 'strained metaphor'.  And, when Oedipus says to Teiresias in 395
rpovadvr]s 'Xwv, does this mean 'flashed on Thebes with prophetic skill'?
I have always rendered 7rpovpd'vr X\ysv, owas heard to say.  I suppose
most people are now agreed (except those who assume diabolic agency)
that oracles were managed by an ably organised priestcraft. How they
were arranged at Delphi we cannot exactly describe. But my assumption
is, that an indistinct voice from behind the shrine was heard by all (rpov3'dvr KTrvios), which the Pythia ('quae tripode ex Phoebi lauroque profatur') then interpreted to those who had come to consult the god. This
explanation (which does not seem 'gezwungen') has always satisfied my
mind. If it can be proved false, I am open to conviction.
In illustration of my view may be cited Vergil's lines (Aen. iii. 90)




EXCURSUS IX.


211


describing what followed the questions asked by Aeneas of Apollo's oracle
in the Isle of Delos:
Vix ea fatus eram; tremere omnia visa repente,
liminaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri
mons circum, et mug/ire adytis cortina reclusis.
summissi petimus terram et vox fertur ad auris.
Mr Steel also supports rpo;vCprq, saying: 'the notion of appearing,
comaing forward, which belongs to 7rpofavrq and is thought by Wunder
inadmissible here, may be allowed, as indicating the sudden and unexpected
character of the god's answer.'
EXCURSUS IX.         vv. 1524-1527.
w' raTrpa, EY0/37r bEvotKo  X, e Oi3rer',  rovS oe  15 24
oS Ta KXEL'v aivlyJuaT' 7'811 Kal KpaCTLOaTos v avrjp,
TS T7S OU  cXy TWroXL\TW  KaIl rTu Xait /rigXpaw',
elIs Or'o KXVoW(va Sevps ov1f.)opas \X'Xi\v0ev.   1527
In 1526 codd. have OT're, for which I edit c's rIL: rendering
'Ye that dwell in Thebes our country, lo, this Oedipus, who knew
those famed riddles (mighty man he was, for one who never eyed
jealously the aspiring hopes and fortunes of the citizens),
into what a whelming surge of dire misfortune he is come!'
My note is: 'For one, (i. e. considered as one) who never eyedjealously the
aspiring hopes and fortunes of the citizens, s rs ov TroXLrTV SP XJ Kai TVXa' s
erTtX4rwsv. See 1078, note. ZOXos, emulation. 'Egrt/3X7retv (Lat. invidere), to look with (evil) eye on. By the simple and easy reading dis tsl for
c'artS we obtain an admirable sense. Oedipus, it is said, was a wise and
liberal ruler, not an ordinary Trpavvos, like Periander or Tarquin, who were
always scanning the fortunes and aspirations of the citizens, and cutting off
(like poppies) those who became taller than the rest.' See Liv. i. 54.
On cs, considered as, see 1078, with note and examples in commentary.
Erfurdt (an excellent scholar who died too early) has the following note
on e7rtA7rcwv in v. 1481 (1526): 'Recte Corayus...E'rqt3X7r'v pro pOovov
dictum ait hoc sensu: qui civiumtprosperitati numquam invidebat. Bonum
quippe regem intellegi a Graecis eum, qui in civium salute salutem suam
consistere putaret: tyrannum contra, qui tutum se illorum miseria opinaretur. Hinc Hieronem Syracusarum   regem a Pindaro dici gfaoLXa zrpatav
doaros, od 00ovovvra acyaOoFr (Pyth. iii.), apud Herodotum vero (iii. So) in
14 —




212           EXCURSUS           IX.    vv. 1524-1527.
tyranni definitione haec quoque commemorari: 00ovet &yap roriot apio'roa7
7repteovai re Kal NWovat, Xalpet be roOLt KaKTc-ToLtrT rTwv darTv.  Neque neglegendum esse monet usum linguae latinae, in qua nullum    reperiri verbum,
quo p0ovotv exprimi possit, nisi invidere, cui plane congruat e7rt/3X7retv, ac
Ciceronem (Tusc. iii. 9), ubi nomen invidiae a nimis intzendo fortznam
alterius derivet, Sophocleum TUXats ertflXerwrv verbis totidem transferre.'
The sense which I ascribe to e7rt3X7rtw, that of its literal Latin, invideo,
is endorsed by Steel, Ellendt and Dindorf, and by Liddell and Scott.
J. has printed v. 1526 thus:
(W TiS OV NXY voXtiTcv        V erre^SXCTEv;
ou rne ot Adva 7roXs,, rare nrbxats dr'[Xerev,;
'on whose fortunes which of the citizens did not gaze with envy?' Such
an idea is a libel on the city, at variance with 3I-51, and with Stasima
II. IV.
He thus changes os into o', Kal into rals, e7rti,3XCrwv into e7regX\erev, and
makes the riS of ortes an interrogative. Let this large divergence from
Mss. be compared with mine, which merely puts long 6 (co) for o. Let
Greek scholars also consider whether 7rrtai3retv 4jX^2   rats rvXats to 'gaze
with envy on the fortunes' is a tenable phrase, and whether Sophocles
ought to be taxed with such an intricate medley of genitives and datives as
as ou rats rtXats ris rTV 7roXtLrTv OVK erdp/Xe rev N'Xy; finally whether the
sense supposed to emerge from this medley is superior to that which results
from the slight correction tie rLs for o'rTLS. I should await with confidence
the verdict of those who are at once sound scholars and tasteful critics.
In his appendix (XVII.) J. argues against my use of ei7rp3Xnrwv thus:
'Lucian once uses the verb e7rtlSAe7rco with a dative, Astrol. 20 (where he is imitating
an Ionic style),... rrifA^eiav (looked favourably upon); Plutarch (Caes. 2) has TOZr
XPtjltuaav ~i7rosOaqxutvreq, "eyeing the money" (covetously), but that proves nothing
for eirAe.raro [?]. i'7rSAe7rro usually takes either (a) an accus. with preposition of an object
towards whom  one looks-eti tLasg, Plato Phaedr. 63 A; ntrri jv Er faiwv WrAtv,
Deinarch. Or. i. ~ 72; or (b) a simple acc. of a thing which one mentally considers: as,
A6yovs, Plat. Legg. 8ix D; arvxoat,, orvjopoad, Isocr. Or. x. ~~ 2I, 35. Are we
warranted, then, in rendering, "Not looking jealously on the prosperity ('kAt%, or as
Prof. Kennedy translates it, the aspiring hopes) and fortunes of the citizens"?'
My answer is: (i) 'yes, we are warranted in using 7rtfiXnrow with a
dative, by the facts stated in this very note, as well as by the example of
the writer, who so uses it with raZs rJxats: (2) yes, we are warranted in
giving to e'riXd7rw the sense 'looking jealously on', by Liddell and Scott,
who write: 'ertXi7rw...to eye with envy, Lat. in-videre, rvXats Soph.
O. T. 1526, like 7ro0OaXAtiealV'.: by Erfurdt and Coray in the Latin note
above cited: by Ellendt and Dindorf, each of whom       writes '7rt3Xb7row,
invideo'. That is, all these scholars, and I with them, find this sense inherent




EXCURSUS X.


213


in the verb itself; and we do not call in 'XyC to confer it. We know moreover that 'jXos is not qO6vos, but means 'honourable emulation', rendered
by me 'aspiring hopes'. I would never call it 'prosperity': not even in Aj.
5o3, but 6'oou ~JXou, a lot how greatly enviable. Ellendt's is a very rambling
discussion, and a lame conclusion: for (writing only ras for Kai) he makes
e7rtparwov = i7rP\Xe7rv, and mistranslating  'Xy he writes 'qui non invideret
civium fortunis propter obtrectandi studium'!! Dindorf emends also, not
quite so badly, but far too audaciously: 7ras ov i\Xou 7roXtirwv KaI rTxaLs
eira6/Xerov (surely he meant to write e7r/XE37rev). I turn to Hermann,
whom I find a useful auxiliary, though he failed to discern the value of &s.
He writes o' ris (cur acute hoc, says Ell.) ou K.T.X., understanding {v, and
renders 'quifuit aliquis non invidens studiis et fortunis civium'. Evidently
his os (1v) rir is untenable; but, had he been lucky enough to discover &C,
he could have written with perfect correctness, 'ut aliquis (consideredas one)
non invidens studiis et fortunis civium'. His Latin word 'studiis' adequately represents my English phrase 'aspiring hopes'.
EXCURSUS X.
ADDITIONAL NOTES OF MR STEEL.
13. TOtdve such as this. rolav such. The first syllable is here short,
as is usually the diphthong ot in IroTev &c., otos, rTOOUrTO &c.; so also
A. Ach. 90goo o'  -y' rT' 'AOdvats, iv BOrWTOZiaV 0Ve ir. We have also
SeiXatos A. Vesp. 165, E. Phoen. 1287, yepacros Hec. 63. Concerning
the diphthong et being never shortened before a vowel by the Attic poets
see Valckenaer on Phoen. 1475.
[In Aristoph. Aves 1233-4, codd. and edd. have II. 7rolois eols;
I. 7roiot0.v; For this latter word I have read 6oroitotv^, shortening the
second syll., and feeling surprise that so obvious a correction has not occurred to any previous editor. Mr Blaydes defends 7roiofLtv by citing four
places where the usual antapodosis is not read. These are
(I) A. Nub. 664..   rI.   Os, 5r, fpe. 0.  r0. rs;
Read 0~p'-0'rw s;
(2) A. Pax, 847. 0. r.b6ev 5' Xaj3es rarTa ail; T. 7r60ev; et oipavov.
Read o- rdc3'-or60ev;
(3) A. Ran. 1424. E. eXFt U5 repi avrTO Tvivra y vW'tv; A. riva;
Read Tiv' T7 7r6bXt;-7yTva;




2I


EXCURSUS X.


(4) A. Eccl. 761. A. 7rs; B. rcas; p3~iws.
Read radvu p&Siw1 for Trwis; paiws.
I am here reminded of a place in Euripides, Hec. 396-8, where I think
the antapodosis of o6rws to trs explains the difficulty found by interpreters.
Hecuba and Odysseus are disputing about the purposed sacrifice of Polyxena.
EK. 7roXX\   ' avatyKt1 Ovyarpi avvOavev eyde.
OA. rs;; o yap ol3a oeaSr6oTas KeKT7rpVoS.
EK. 6ro7Ta KtLaObs pVOS 0'7r r7a T3' FtoaCLL.
I must perforce (she says) die with my daughter.
How so? (he replies); I know not that I have any master to force me.
The howz is-(she rejoins)-I will cling to her, as ivy to an oak.
B. H. K.]
68. esptcrKov. Elmsl. alone has ritptrKov. Matthiae, ~ I67.6, says, "The
grammarians vary from one another: Herodian, Eustathius, Suidas, approve
et, Moeris and the Etym. M. flu. e0 appears to have been the older, Mu/ the
more recent orthography; evpov remained from the former, and evp77Ka,
which alone prevailed even in later writers." See also note on IIec. I8.
The editors neither agree with each other, nor always with themselves.
Porson generally uses the augment, and Dindorf uses it with eVxot/at, though
not with ebpioKCt or evrvxe'O. Ellendt, with Matthiae, always uses the unaugmented forms.
70. ya43p6dv. Properly, according to Jul. Pollux II. 31, ' a relative on
the husband's side', revOep6os, 'on the wife's'; but, he adds, 'they are frequently confounded by the poets, as in Hipp. 63I and here, where yaupp3p6s
means wife's brother.' ralz[3pbs is used generally for any kinsman by marriage, often a son-in-law. IIevOepbs afather-in-law means a sister's husband
in E. Elect. 1286.
114. Oetwps. The word is derived from Neos and dCa, care. Laius
had gone either rbv eKreOevra 7rat3a tzafC1reVWv LraOetv, el /,Url7Kc' c'r7, Phoen.
36, or perhaps to enquire how the ravages of the Sphinx might be stopped.
139.  TCr' Cdv Ka/L)' 12v 70roa7  etLpL TrfLWpev OdXot. By the poets in
particular av frequently is thus used twice in one member of a proposition.
The first case is when the words belonging to the same part of the construction are separated by a parenthesis, and Jav which already stands at the
beginning, to render the uncertainty sensible at the first, is repeated after
the parenthesis, see v. 505. The second case is where the one av must be
connected with the verb, and the other with some other word of the proposition. It is not however always easy to determine which is this other
word. Hermann on Viger. has gone through all the passages in this play
in which &w is repeated and has joined the second av either to those




ADDITIONAL NOTES OF MR STEEL.


215


particles in each sentence which allow of a limitation of meaning, such as
Kal in Kav, o6, 7rcs, or to those words which indicate something in itself
doubtful, as rit, 7roos, or any substantive or adjective. Here all agree in
joining one av to O8Xot, but the other dv is by Hermann attached to K/nIeeven myself perhaps; by others with less probability to rtuwpezv, by
Schaefer, quite against Hermann's opinion, to rcaXa. 'Av is in fact usually
subjoined to other particles in a sentence, except where it is joined
to the most important and emphatic word in a proposition; so that it is
subjoined to adverbs and to neuter adjectives and pronouns, which serve
for the modification of discourse, as 7rXe?Trr' dv, 7Ktar' dva, as aX'cTr' civ, ptiswS
a'v, rotaur' ad, taws av, /okXLts iv &c., to negative particles, and to interrogatives. This frequent junction in position would lead to a junction in
construction, and this seems to have been so much the case with Tax' iv,
that it is used by Plato in Phaedrus p. 265 B for rdXa simply, the verb
being disregarded. See Matth. ~ 599 c. We have other instances of this
in 523 of this play, and in rac' civ ari tuvioovULv, O. C. 969. Ellendt agrees
with Schaefer in thus attaching av in construction to raxa here. He adds
that in those cases where -rtX' dv is joined to the potential optative, it is av
which derives strength from the addition of traxa, it is very possible that.
but in the examples of the indicative mood, the force of the sentence rests
upon -raXa, while acv is used for the purpose of softening or extenuating,
perhaps indeed. We may add that the repetition of dv is most usual with
potential optatives. It is more rarely repeated with the indicative, or the
infinitive, and very rarely with the subjunctive (not, as Elmsley would have
it, never: cp. A. Eq. IIo8, OTrorpoS av 0b^v es #ie a\XXov dav roap). See
Matth. ~ 600, and, on the whole note, Rost ~ I20, notes (2) and (3). Ellendt
thinks, and apparently with good reason, that the use of the double av is
frequently to be accounted for merely from the graceful negligence of a
luxuriant language.
640. a7ro6pivas. Dawes's first prosodiacal canon (that 'a short vowel
before the slender consonants 7r, K, r, or the aspirates /p, X, 0, followed
by any liquid; or before the middle consonants f3, y, 6, followed by p;
always remains short';) is true when applied to the Comic writers alone.
Porson on Or. 64 says that in tragedy the proportion of examples
of syllables thus remaining short to those which are made long is that
of three to one; and that the species of license which lengthens such
syllables is by far the most frequent in uncompounded words, as rdKVOv,
7rcrpos; much rarer in compound words where the syllable coincides with
the joining, as in 7roX6pvoaos, Andr. 2, and in augments as in e'rKX\&Jaev,
Or. I2, KeK\XO-at; S. El. 366. but rarer still where a preposition is joined
to a word, as airbrpo7roc, Phoen. 586. This is the case here, and in Prom.
24, v4i &7roKp6let /idos. Cho. 43, rordvSe Xdptv adXaptv acr6rpoKrov KatKv,




216


EXCURSUS X.


Sept. ro60, dXX\& 0oogOCac Kdarorpl7roLatc, Pers. 217, Trv&' airorpo7rv Xagyv,
S. El. 193, Trs yyap f' dgvdyK r36e 7rporp7CreL Spor6Wv; E. Supp. 296, Xpo-r'
ErmpKpn6rrEv  0AXovu. Iph. A. 636, V'rospauovaa, Herc. F. 821, acr6Trpo7ro
-yvoo6 tjot r(7v Tr r7/laTv, Palamed. fr. II. 6, iratatv r dcroOv-q'KovTa Xpratxdr Tv
tdrpov. He adds, that there is no case of a syllable being made long,
where a word ends in a short vowel followed by a word beginning with
two consonants such as to allow it to remain short.
80o. In four passages of this play Elmsley has edited r instead of 7v,
I was; in two of them, II23 and 1389, he has the authority of MSS.; but
here and in i393, he has done so from conjecture merely. He suspects
the passages in Euripides, in which Xv is found before a vowel, of being
corrupt, and supposes X to be the only form of the 1st person sing. used
by the tragic writers, leaving the form ~v for Aristophanes's latest play,
the Plutus. He derives his authority no doubt from Porphyrius, who
in the Venetian scholia upon Iliad e' 553 says, that the more ancient
Attic writers used I, and the more modern dv; and from Aelius Dionysius
in Eustathius, p. 1761, 51. But Herodian and Photius and the writer
in Horti Adonidis, p. 73 b. are authorities for the use of j: and Plato
on the other hand, many of whose writings are later than the Plutus,
frequently uses 7. In fact Bekker always prints 7 not 7v, in Plato, so
that we cannot subscribe to the notion that -7 was used by the earlier
writers and 'rv by the later. Hermann thinks that it would be a more
probable assertion to affirm that both Tragic and Comic writers used i7v,
when they wished to avoid an hiatus; but his own opinion is that every
passage, where ^v is required by the hiatus, either requires or admits the
imperfect, whereas X in some passages evidently has rather the force of
an aorist; as in Av. 97,  7 -ycp, cJ ~vot, avOpwros, Iformerly was,fui not
eram. He concludes that the Homeric {a or 'a is always an aorist. and
though he allows that the Attic T arose from the Ionic imperfect {a, he
thinks that, there being two forms of the imperfect, the one, 1, was employed for an aorist; the other,?v, retained for the imperfect.
[W. Dindorf has none of Hermann's wavering on this subject. In
his Lex. Soph. p. 141, he writes: 'In imperfecti persona prima propria
Atticorum forma est 7, quam apud Sophoclem servavit cod. L. in 0. C.
973, 366, quo in loco manus multo recentior Tv adscripsit; 7v est in locis
reliquis 0. T. 801, 1123, 1335, 1389, 1393, 0. C. 768, 1386, Aj. 1377, Tr.
414, 564, El. 1023, Phil. 1219, quibus non dubitandum quin ipsis quoque
7 restituendum sit cum Elmsleio propter rationes ab L. Dindorfio expositas
in Thesauro, vol. 3, p. 262. Et ^ ex 0. T. II23, diserte citatur ab Porphyrio in Schol. Hom. II. e' 533 et Od. t' 186.' B. H. K.]




EXCURSUS XI.


217


EXCURSUS XI.
SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH.
~ I. Sophocles, son of Sophilus, was born at Colonus, the famous
borough near Athens. He describes the scenery of his native place in the
lovely choral ode, 668 &c., of his last drama, the Oedipus Coloneus. His
father was a prosperous sword-maker, whose property he seems to have
inherited, for the offices he filled in the course of his life show that he had
high rank among Athenian citizens. His birth-year is stated with slight
variation by different authorities; but, if we take it as B.C. 495, 01. 71, 2,
we cannot be far wrong. He died in his 9oth year, B.C. 406, 01. 93, 3;
Euripides having in the same year died before him. In the Frogs of
Aristophanes, which play was produced in 405, ample proof appears of
their recent decease.
The young Sophocles, under his father's care, received the best education of that time. The Greeks had no language to learn except Greek,
the noblest ever framed by human thought. Its dialects, Ionic, Doric,
Aeolic, were easily acquired by one who could speak and write well in
Attic style. Natural Science and Mathematics were not advanced enough
to become subjects of youthful study. Geography, so far as known, and
the current rules of number and measure, were naturally learnt at home
and in the commerce of daily life. The poetry, epic or lyric, and the
mythic tales at that time circulated, would attract the interest and dwell in
the memory of any well-reared child adapted to enjoy them. Of written
prose little was extant before Herodotus, of philosophy little before the
Sophists and Socrates. Gymnic exercises of every kind, embracing the
science of attack and defence, music, comprising also the knowledge of
metre and the practice of composing words for lyre and flute accompaniment
-such were the chief subject-matter of a well-born Athenian's education.
By the mastery of such acquirements and the performance of legally
required religious duties, was trained the KaX6o K&yaO6s of Athens in the
Aeschylean age, the age of Marathon and Salamis, of Miltiades, Themistocles, Aristeides. During the next half-century arose and grew the art of
prose composition. By the teaching of the so-called sophists, Protagoras,
Prodicus, Gorgias, and their opponent Socrates, were formed public
speakers and political leaders like Pericles, authors like Thucydides,
Xenophon, Plato, legists and pleaders like Antiphon and Lysias, who
were followed after a while by the still more renowned names of Demo



2i8


EXCURSUS XI


sthenes, Aeschines, Lycurgus, and others, with whom expired the freedom
and renown of the republic; though Athens, as a seat of learning, was
frequented by students through many subsequent centuries, even to the
times of the Byzantine empire.
~ 2. Sophocles was conspicuous among his contemporaries for his
proficiency in all youthful accomplishments, especially in music, which art
he studied under the famous Lamprus. His ancient anonymous biographer
relates especially that he was appointed to lead (JdapXeLv) the paean sung
in celebration of the victory of Salamis, being then in his sixteenth year;
on which occasion he appeared naked, anointed with oil and holding a lyre
in his left hand.
Having chosen dramatic art for his chief pursuit, he studied its principles and practice under the best guidance, that of Aeschylus. And
wonderful indeed was the success, rich the reward, that crowned his
industrious emulation: for in his first dramatic contest in B.C. 468, 01. 77, 4,
he won the first prize against Aeschylus his master and senior in age by
thirty years. The prestige of this success was enhanced by the peculiar
fact, that the archon Aphepsion, regarding the occasion as difficult and
important, entrusted the award to Kimon and his nine colleagues, who had
newly returned from the campaign signalised by the glorious victory of the
river Eurymedon.  The play which gained this distinction was called
Triptolemus, the name of that Eleusinian prince whom Demeter sent forth
to teach all mankind the cultivation of corn and other useful arts.
~ 3. This eminent success unquestionably placed Sophocles in the foremost rank as a dramatic poet and a &tlSdccaXos in the contests of the
Dionysian festivals. Yet of his numerous tragedies only seven remain to
us, the earliest of these being the Antigone, brought out B. C. 440, 01. 84, 4.
It gained the first prize amid great popular acclamation: and its merit
induced the Athenian people to elect him as one of the arpa-rTyol for the
ensuing year. In this office he was a colleague of Pericles, with whom he
conducted the war against the oligarchs of Samos. It was probably during
the discharge of his various duties at this time that he became acquainted
with Herodotus, for whom he is said to have composed a lyric paean.
Other public offices, a treasurership, a priesthood, a post as one of the
7rpodpovXot after the Sicilian calamity, have been attributed to him by various
writers. But we may safely say that such functions were not suited to his
taste, perhaps not to his capacity. What great poet has ever been great as
a statesman? what great statesman has ever been more than a dilettante
versifier? This however we do know,-for it is testified on all handsthat Sophocles was a high-bred and most amiable Athenian gentleman.
Dionysus is made to say of him in Aristophanes (Ranae 82), 6 5' eiKOXos
Lzv evOai' CSKOXOS 6' e ' Ke. Again, when Euripides (who even after death




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH. 219
was pursued by the comic poet's scorn and hate) is represented as intriguing
shabbily to supersede Aeschylus in the tragic throne below, Sophocles is
said to resign modestly all claim in favour of his old master: Ranae 787..... KTa7rELTC 7rwS
ov Kal 2o0o0KcXVS avreXdI3ero roo Op6bou;
AI. uFLa At' oK EKE~PvoS, d\XX' fKKvCe uv Amlax\ov
ore 17 KaT7jXOe, KcaiVSaXe r T7V 6e6av,
KalKeieos V re7Xwpja-e avTry 'ro OpOvou.
Should Aeschylus win (Aeacus goes on to say), Sophocles will rest content,
if not, he means to have a tussle for the throne with Euripides. And, in
fact, if the 'via media' is really best, the tragic style of Sophocles does hold
a middle place between the audacious grandiloquence of Aeschylus, and
the (often) undignified realism of Euripides.
~ 4. It has been already stated in the First Excursus, ~~ 5, 7, that by
Sophocles the Chorus was raised in number from 12 to 15; and that a third
actor was allowed to appear in the dialogue, as the Corinthian messenger
in epeisodia 3 and 4 of this play. A further important alteration is due to
his influence, namely, the discontinuance of the old rule, by which the
three tragedies exhibited in the contest (along with a satyric drama) constituted one subject, forming a connected trilogy, like that still extant of
Aeschylus, the Agamemnon, Choephoroe, and Eumenides. Sophocles,
Euripides and most others of their age brought forward three unconnected
tragedies, with the satyric play as usual.
~ 5. Of the seven Sophoclean tragedies only three can be dated with
certainty: the Antigone, before mentioned; the Philoctetes, B.c. 409, 01.
92, 3; the Oedipus Coloneus, which was brought out five years after its
author's death, by his grandson and namesake, the younger Sophocles, son
of Ariston, B.C. 401, 01. 94, 3. A story is told by the biographer, that the
elder son Iophon, afraid of losing much of the paternal estate through
his father's fondness for Ariston, endeavoured to withdraw the control of
his property from Sophocles, on the ground of senile incapacity; but, when
the case was heard before the court of wardsmen (ppaTrpa) which had the
jurisdiction, Sophocles read to them the ode, called the IHapoSos (668 &c.)
from the yet unpublished Oedipus Coloneus, in proof of his mental power;
and thus established it to the satisfaction of the court. For the sake of
human nature we should wish to disbelieve this story, were it not added,
that the great poet pardoned the undutiful act of his eldest son, thus giving
at the close of his life a pleasing proof of that eVKoXia which characterised
him from its earliest years.
We may naturally suspect that the Antigone was soon succeeded by the
Electra. This suspicion grows out of the double analogy-that of the two




220


ELXCURSUS Xi.


leading characters, and that of the two plots, in the one of which tyrannic
legal rule suppresses the pious revolt of private duty, while in the other the
pious vengeance of personal duty prevails against tyrannic wrong. To the
date of the Trachiniae there is no clue. Of the Ajax all we can say is that,
as belonging to the Trojan myth, and as having Odysseus for a prominent character, it may seem to stand in time not far from the Philoctetes. We might have wished it to be the later of the two, as it places
Odysseus in a more amiable light. But this is hardly possible, and after all
in both dramas the Ithacan prince is shown as a thorough-going politician,
who prefers the public good to all considerations, even of mercy for the
living; though in the Ajax he disdains and prevents the petty triumph of
injuring and insulting the dead.
There remains only the play before us-the Oedipus Tyrannus, or
Oedipus Rex, as it is often called, and with justice, for the ancient
rvpavvos corresponded much more nearly to the modern idea of a king,
than to the notion always suggested by the word tyrant. If the elder and
younger Dionysius are types of bad rupavvot, good types in history are
Hiero of Syracuse, Gelo of Agrigentum, and in the mythic times Theseus,
Oedipus, Polybus, and many more.
The date of the Oed. T. is a question of conjecture, and assigned with
much probability to the year B. C. 429, 01. 87, 4; first, because a passage in
Athen. VII. 276 indicates that its date was near to that of Eurip. Medea,
acted first in 431; next, because the plague at Thebes seems to point to that
of Athens in 430. Sophocles did not obtain the first prize, which was
awarded to Philocles, who in Bergk's opinion gained it by reviving a
tetralogy of Aeschylus, not by a drama of his own composition: while
others suppose the feelings of the judges to have been shocked by the ultratragic character of the plot, and by the horrible sight of the blinded and
despairing Oedipus in the Exodos.
~ 6. Let us turn now to the plot of this play, and the story on which it
rests, the Oedipodean myth.
Briefly told, it is this:
Oedipus was the first and only child of Laius and Jocasta, who reigned
in Thebes. Apollo's oracle told them that the son they hoped for should
kill his father. Tempted thus to commit a crime, they dooimed the babe
to die by exposure. But the slave entrusted with the task spared him.
Carried to Corinth, Oedipus was adopted by the king and queen who ruled
there, and was reared with every advantage.  In early manhood, a
drunkard's insult led him to doubt his parentage. He went to Delphi
to learn the truth, but, without answering his inquiry, the oracle told him
it would be his fate to slay his father and wed his mother. In horror, he
resolved to return to Corinth no more. Hastening on the opposite road, he




SOPHOCILES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH 22
met his father Laius, and, receiving ill-usage, killed him. He reached
Thebes, which was then tormented by the Sphinx, and destroyed her by
solving her riddle. In reward for this service, he received the throne of
Thebes, and the hand of its queen, his mother Jocasta. Years passed
away, during which he reigned a seemingly happy husband and father, and
certainly a wise and popular ruler. At length came a reverse. Thebes
and its lands were desolated by a terrible pestilence. The Delphian oracle,
being consulted, made answer, that the plague would never cease until the
murderers of Laius were detected and punished. Oedipus devotes himself
to this task, and begins by pronouncing publicly a solemn curse on the
perpetrator and on all who entertain and conceal him, specially including
himself among the persons thus denoted. Events, crowded within the
space of a single day, remove the veil. Oedipus and Jocasta learn the truth
of his bloody deed and of his parentage. She commits suicide; he destroys
his eyesight, and surrenders himself in abject despair to the penal consequences required by the Delphian god.
Be it here observed, that the events, which lay the foundation of this
drama, as narrated by its various characters, extend over hardly fewer than
40 years. But the action itself lies within the hours of a single day. It is
one awful peripeteia, the most tragic, as Aristotle says, of all tragedies:
the precipitation of Oedipus from the height of royal dignity and happiness
to the lowest depth of degradation and misery. Lear and Othello may
command equal sympathy; but to the sudden completeness of the fall of
Oedipus there is no parallel.
~ 7. Yes: we repeat it: though the discovery alone of these facts, the
culmination of the story, is enacted in this drama of a single day, the whole
is told fragmentally by the various actors: and almost every actor has some
part to tell. Jocasta (707 &c.) relates the oracle given to Laius and the exposure of the infant by him (she says, hiding her own share in the deed):
see 1173. The Corinthian messenger (1014-1044) states how he received
Oed. from the Laian shepherd, took him to Corinth and gave him to
Polybus. He is confirmed by the confession of the shepherd, who owns to
have received the babe from Jocasta for exposure, and to have been informed why it was so dealt with ( r67 —r18t). Oedipus himself tells the
tale of his own life at Corinth, his inquiry at Delphi, and his killing of
Laius (774-833).   Creon describes how Laius came to be travelling
abroad; how his murder, ascribed to robbers, was reported at Thebes; how
an inquiry respecting it was commenced and carried on for a short time,
but broken off and cast into oblivion by the appearance of the terrible
Sphinx, and the misery which she inflicted on Thebes for some time
(1o3-13r, 558-569). The Priest of Zeus testifies that Oedipus destroyed
the Sphinx, releasing Thebes from her cruel tribute, and that all the people




EXCURSUS XL


222


believed him to have achieved this victory by divine assistance (31-53).
With this view the Chorus conspires (504 —51). Teiresias adds nothing
to these facts, but explains them all by taxing Oed. with the guilt of murder
and incest, and by hinting that he is in truth a born Theban. But Oed.,
untaxed as yet by his own conscience, scouts his words as those of an
impostor and traitor, whom he now suspects to be an instrument of Creon.
When the whole has been disclosed in the 4th epeisodion, the Exangelos in
the 5th, according to the dramatic rule, describes the dreadful deeds
wrought within the palace by the wretched pair. On the Exodos I need
not dwell here: it is in part a long lamentation, in part a forecast of the
future destinies of the Oedipodean race. It paves the way for the last great
work of Soph., the posthumously acted Oedipus Coloneus.
~ 8. The Oedipodean myth, and this drama, as founded upon it and containing it, have always been subject to severe criticism on two distinct grounds.
One ground is, that it implies manifest improbabilities, some of which
are too startling to be tolerated. For instance:
Oed. is displayed to us as a young man of singular ability (see above),
singularly well educated (KaXXLorca rpacLis 1380). Yet the myth implies
that such a young man, having been led to doubt the genuineness of his
Corinthian parentage (779-786), having consequently travelled to consult
the Delphic oracle concerning it, having there been told that he was destined to kill his father and marry his mother, did, in spite of this warning,
not refrain from killing, soon after, four men, one of whom was a dignified
person of middle age, riding in a chaise, and driven by a herald: and did, soon
after this, not refrain from marrying a woman old enough to be his mother.
He is further represented as having reigned in Thebes about twenty years (?)
in marriage union with Jocasta, yet at the end of that time unacquainted
with all the circumstances attending the mysterious death of her first husband, his own predecessor, Laius.
I do not think it worth while, at this point, to recite the excuses which
have been attempted by various writers for these and other similar inconsistencies. It is enough for me now to say that Soph. could not fail to
discern them, but that they did not deter him from casting the plot of his
Oed. T. as we have received it.
~ 9. The other ground of objection is of graver kind: it affects the
ethical character of the Sophoclean plot, it questions the moral justice, the
religious propriety of the Oedipus Tyrannus.
Those who question the moral justice, argue thus: Oedipus is placed
before us as a benefactor of Thebes, a wise and affectionate ruler, beloved
by his people: a kind and generous husband (580, 772), a loving father
(1462, 1480, &c.): yet he is left at the close in the deepest wretchedness,
plunged eis KXudwva elv'js Uvteopas (1526). Is this right?




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTHI 223
Let us reply for the moment: how could Sophocles help it? he has
only followed the tradition of the myth.
A few writers would account for the ruin of Oedipus by ascribing it to
the criminal conduct of his father Laius. Neither they nor I can prove
that Sophocles had this design: but I would not venture to assert that the
thought never crossed his mind. The Mosaic law was unknown to the
Greeks of that time: but no civilized nation could help seeing that the sins
of parents are in numberless cases visited on their innocent children and
descendants. See r49, 4-5. But Laius, worse off than Louis XIV. and
Louis XV., drew the thunder on his own head also.
Many others have found a resource in blackening the character of
Oedipus. His worrying of Polybus and Merope about a drunkard's idle
word, his slinking from Corinth to Delphi, his refusing to return, were
acts (they say) wickedly proud, cruelly selfish, ungrateful and heartless.
In retaliating to the direst extremity for an unimportant provocation
on the road from Delphi, he was rash, ruthless, ruffianly. To forget so
easily the slaughter of four men was proof of a case-hardened conscience.  His marriage with Jocasta was unnatural and unwise, the
craving of ambition not of love. In the opening of the drama and in his
subsequent proclamation he shews himself vain, conceited, self-confident:
in the scenes with Teiresias and Creon insolent, impetuous, angrily
violent.
To this harshly exaggerated indictment I cannot subscribe. But it does
note some peculiar defects in the character of Oedipus which had an unhappy influence on the shifting current of his life.
~ Io. Polybus and Merope, having taken charge of Oedipus, whose
high birth they might possibly suspect, did their duty by him nobly, giving
him all the advantages of education due to the prince of Corinth, and to
his own great talents. The faults inherent in his nature were not discerned,
for nothing called them into play. What were these faults? Extreme.
sensitiveness was one; another, a tendency to form hasty judgments, and to
persist in them when once formed. These were first shewn in the resentment caused by the drunkard's insult, and in the secret journey to Delphi.
His conduct when there has been viewed unfairly. In justice to him it
must be assumed, that the silence of the oracle on the question asked led
him to conclude that Polybus and Merope were his true parents. His
abandonment of Corinth after hearing the Pythia's dreadful warning was a
hasty and erroneous act: but it was not selfish ingratitude: it was adopted
for the sake of his supposed parents as much as for his own. His conduct
in the fray with Laius has also been pressed against him too severely. The
law of those times allowed retaliation of wrong. He was unduly insulted
by the driver, and retaliated with a not immoderate blow: he received




224


EXCURSUS XI


from Laius a blow which had a deadly purpose, and retaliated hastily with
one that proved fatal. If a modern jury were to call this 'manslaughter'
in England or 'Todtschlag' in Germany, the punishment would be merely
nominal: but 'justifiable homicide' would be a more likely verdict. It
would have been better in every way, beyond question, to have passed
onward in silent contempt: but allowance should be made for the difference
of times as well as for the impulsive temperament of Oedipus. The temptation of the Theban throne to the outcast prince of Corinth, conscious of his
own powers and honest purposes, was too strong to be resisted; and in
Jocasta there was nothing to revolt a youth who had no tie of love elsewhere.
In the drama itself Teiresias seems more blameable in losing his temper
than even Oedipus was: and the king, unconscious of his own real position,
can see no motive for the seer's frightful imputations but a treasonable
purpose, in which he could only be the agent of another, and that other
could be none but Creon. These then I find to be the faults of Oedipus:
over-sensitiveness, hastiness of judgment, undue confidence in his own
opinions. I do not find him lightly moved to wrath, but, when once
moved, liable to the loss of self-control.
~ I. The question touching the religious propriety of the Oedipodean
story is harder to deal with, and I cannot pretend to treat it exhaustively;
for indeed it belongs to a subject which never has been, and never will be,
exhausted on this planet which holds mankind. I shall first say a few
words of my own, which may help to reconcile readers to the conduct of
Soph. in writing the play: and then cite those of another writer, who will
speak with greater authority.
Is the Oed. T. a Fate-drama?  Did Soph. mean to represent all things
around us, and ourselves with them, all that we are wont to call truth and
falsehood, right and wrong, innocence and guilt, as mere playthings of an
irresistible Power named Moira, which sits high aloof, and moves the
puppets on earth at its own discretion?
I believe nothing of the kind. What I do believe is, that Sophocles,
having written the Antigone, and being always on the look-out for good
mythic material, discerned in the fate of Oedipus himself opportunity for
a drama of a single day, affording an available series of tragic situations.
How admirably he used that opportunity, the drama itself, which we
happily possess, abundantly proves': see ~ 7.
t I am strengthened in this view by the following words of Schiller in his Correspondence with Gothe, Vol. L. p. 385: 'I have been trying to-day to find a material for
tragedy resembling that of the Oedipus Rex, and offering to a poet the same advantages.
These are immense, even if confined to one only-that a long and complicated action, out
of harmony with tragic form, may be made the foundation of a drama, because it is
already past, and lies altogether outside of the drama itself.'




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH. 225
But I believe something more, which I cannot indeed prove; but which
may be fairly stated for others to consider more maturely. I believe that
when he had brought out his 'magnum opus' the Oed. T. (say in B.c. 429)
he was not content with the position in which Oedipus and his myth were
thereby left. I believe that his mind, if not his pen, began immediately to
work upon the Oedipus Coloneus, in which play he designed to bring
Oedipus to his last peaceful rest on Athenian soil in the beloved deme of
Sophocles himself. How strong a patriotic motive was added to the
aesthetic and religious considerations which dictated this scheme, the Oed.
Col. itself indicates. How strongly such a motive would operate at the
beginning of the Peloponnesian war, when Plataea, the staunch ally of
Athens, fell before the assault of their bitterest foes, the Thebans, is obvious
enough. The intervention of the Philoctetes certainly, the Ajax probably,
the Trachiniae possibly, so far from telling against my suggestion, tends
even to strengthen it: for a dramatist at the head of his profession was
obliged to produce piece after piece as occasion required, and might all the
while have a favourite piece on the stocks, which time failed him to complete, though his mind, if not his pen, was ever at work upon it. After
all, we know, he left it for his grandson to produce, though (according
to his biographer) he read a portion of it to his wardsmen during life.
~ I2. I conclude this Excursus with an extract from Bishop Thirlwall's
Essay on 'The Irony of Sophocles', from the Philological Museum, Vol. II.
Those readers who have not had an opportunity of seeing this excellent
treatise, will have reason to thank me for thus drawing their attention to it.
The Bishop begins his Essay by speaking of verbal irony: then treats
of practical irony, as shown first, in the lives of individuals; next, in the
history of states and institutions; thirdly, in judicial proceedings and in the
conflicts of party. After which, when he comes to speak of the drama, our
extract (pp. 490-503) commences:
"The dramatic poet is the creator of a little world, in which he rules
with absolute sway, and may shape the destinies of the imaginary beings to
whom he gives life and breath according to any plan that he may choose.
Since however they are men whose actions he represents, and since it is
human sympathy that he claims, he will, if he understands his art, make
his administration conform to the laws by which he conceives the course of
mortal life to be really governed. Nothing that rouses the feelings in the
history of mankind is foreign to his scene, but, as he is confined by artificial
limits, he must hasten the march of events, and compress within a narrow
compass what is commonly found diffused over a large space, so that a
faithful image of human existence may be concentrated in his mimic sphere.
From this sphere however he himself stands aloof. The eye, with which
he views his microcosm and the creatures who move in it, will not be one
K. OE.                                             I




226


EXCURS ITSS X.


of human friendship, nor of brotherly kindness, nor of parental love; it will
be that with which he imagines that the invisible power who orders the
destiny of man might regard the world and its doings. The essential
character therefore of all dramatic poetry must depend on the poet's religious or philosophical sentiments, on the light in which he contemplates
history and life, on the belief he entertains as to the unseen hand that
regulates their events.
" If any of these remarks should appear questionable as a general proposition, we may at least safely assume their truth as beyond doubt, when
they are applied to Sophocles. Not even the most superficial reader of his
works can fail to observe, that they are all imprest with a deep religious
character, that he takes every opportunity of directing the attention of his
audience to an overruling Power, and appears to consider his own most
important function to be that of interpreting its decrees. What then was
the religion of SophocIes? what was his conception of this Power whom he
himself represents in conducting the affairs of his ideal world? On the
answer we give to this question must evidently depend our apprehension of
the poet's main design, and our enjoyment of the art he has exerted in its
execution. Unquestionably the religion of Sophocles was not the religion
of Homer, and the light in which he viewed destiny and providence was
not that in which they are exhibited by the Homeric poems. In the interval which separated the maturity of epic and dramatic poetry, the human
mind had taken some great strides: and men of a vigorous and cultivated
intellect could no longer acquiesce in the simple theology of the Homeric
age. The dogma which to the hearers of the old bard seemed perhaps the
best solution that could be found for their moral difficulties, that the father
of gods and men was, like the humblest of his children, subject to the
sway of an irresistible fate, against which he often might murmur in vain:
this dogma was supprest or kept in the back ground, and on the other hand
the paramount supremacy of Jupiter was brought prominently forward.
The popular mythology indeed still claimed unabated reverence, even from
the most enlightened Greeks. But the quarrels of the gods, which had
afforded so much entertainment to their simplehearted forefathers, were
hushed on the tragic scene: and a unity of will was tacitly supposed to exist
among the members of the Olympian family, which would have deprived
Homer of his best machinery. The tendency of these changes was to transfer the functions of Destiny to Jupiter, and to represent all events as issuing
from his will, and the good and evil that falls to the lot of mortals as dispensed by his hand. It is evident that, so far as this notion prevailed, the
character of destiny was materially altered. It could no longer be considered as a mere brute force, a blind necessity working without consciousness
of its rWeans or its ends. The power indeed still remained, and was still




SOPHO CES AND THE OEDIPODEANV MYTH. 227
mysterious in its nature, inevitable and irresistible in its operation; but it
was now conceived to be under the direction of a sovereign mind, acting
according to the rules of unerring justice. This being the case, though its
proceedings might often be inscrutable to man, they would never be accidental or capricious.
" How far these ideas had acquired clearness and consistency in the mind
of Sophocles, it is impossible precisely and certainly to determine. But it
seems indisputable that indications of them appear in his works, and it is
interesting to observe the traces of their influence on his poetry. It has
indeed been often supposed that some of his greatest masterpieces were
founded on a totally different view of the subject from that just described:
on the supposition that mankind were either subject to an iron destiny,
which without design or forethought steadily pursued its immutable track,
insensible of the victims which in its progress it crushed beneath its car: or
else that they were at the mercy of reckless and wayward deities, who
sported with their happiness, and sometimes destroyed it merely to display
their power. We do not deny that the former at least of these suppositions
may be adapted to the purposes of dramatic poetry, and that the contrast
between man with his hopes, fears, wishes, and undertakings, and a dark,
inflexible fate, affords abundant room for the exhibition of tragic irony: but
we conceive that this is not the loftiest kind, and that Sophocles really
aimed at something higher. To investigate this subject thoroughly, so as to
point out the various shades and gradations of irony in his tragedies, would
require much more than the space which can here be devoted to it. We
shall content ourselves with selecting some features in his compositions
which appear most strikingly to illustrate the foregoing remarks. One
observation however must be premised, without which the works of Sophocles can scarcely be viewed in a proper light. That absolute power which
we have attributed to the dramatic poet over his creatures, may be limited
by circumstances: and in the Greek theatre it was in fact restricted by
peculiar causes. None but gods or heroes could act any prominent part in
the Attic tragedy; and as the principal persons were all celebrated in the
national poetry, their deeds and sufferings were in general familiar to the
audience. The poet indeed enjoyed full liberty of choice among the nianifold forms which almost every tradition assumed: and he was allowed to
introduce considerable variations in subordinate points. But still he was
confined within a definite range of subjects, and even in that he could not
expatiate with uncontrolled freedom. Now the legends from which his
scenes were to be drawn, were the fictions, at least the tales, of a simple
but rude age: the characters of his principal persons were such as had
struck the vigorous but unrefined imagination of a race who were still children of nature: their actions were such as exhibited the qualities most
I5-2




228


EXCURSUS XL.


esteemed in the infancy of society; and their fate corresponded to the view
then entertained of the manner in which the affairs of the world are directed
by natural or supernatural agency. While the poet's materials were thus
prescribed for him, it was scarcely possible that he should infuse his spirit
equally into all, and so mould and organize them, as never to betray the
coarseness of their original texture. Duly to estimate the art of Sophocles,
and rightly to understand his designs, we must take into account the resistance of the elements which he had to transform and fashion to his purposes.
When we consider their nature we shall not perhaps be surprised to find
that he sometimes contents himself with slight indications of his meaning,
and that everything does not appear exactly to harmonize with it. We
shall rather admire the unity that pervades works framed out of such a
chaos, and the genius which could stamp the ancient legends with a character so foreign to their original import.
"The irony in which Sophocles appears to us to have displayed the
highest powers of his art, is not equally conspicuous in all his remaining
plays, though we believe the perception of it to be indispensable for the
full enjoyment of every one of them. We shall for this reason be led to
dwell less upon some of his greatest masterpieces, than upon works which
are commonly deemed of inferior value. But we shall begin with those in
which the poet's intention is most apparent, and shall thus perhaps be enabled to find a clue to it where it is less clearly disclosed. We are thus led
in the first place to consider two of those founded on the Theban legends.
" Though it is not certain whether Oedipus ATizand Oedipus at Colonzus
were parts of one original design, it is at least probable that the contrast by
which the effect of each is so much heightened entered into the poet's plan.
Each indeed is complete in itself, and contains everything requisite for the
full understanding and enjoyment of it; and yet each acquires a new force
and beauty from a comparison with the other. We shall therefore consider
them successively.
"The opening scene of the first Oedipus exhibits the people of Cadmus
bowed down under the weight of a terrible calamity. A devouring pestilence is ravaging its fields, and desolating its city. The art of man has
hitherto availed nothing to check its progress: the aid of the gods has been
implored in vain. The altars have blazed, and the temples reeked with
incense: yet the victims of the Destroying Power continue to fall on every
side, frequent as ever. The streets are constantly resounding with the
paean; but its strains are still interrupted by the voice of wailing. In this
extremity of affliction however a gleam of hope shoots from one quarter
through the general gloom. The royal house has been hitherto exempt
from the overwhelming evil. The king, happy in the affection of his
consort, and surrounded by a flourishing family, seems alone to stand erect




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYITH. 229
above the flood of evils with which his people are struggling, and under
which they are ready to sink. To his fortune and wisdom the afflicted city
now looks for deliverance. It has not been forgotten that, on a former
occasion, when Thebes was smitten with a scourge almost equally grievous,
the marvellous sagacity of Oedipus solved the enigma on which its fate
depended. There is therefore good ground for hoping that his tried prudence, aided by the favour of the gods, may once more succeed in penetrating to the mysterious cause of the present calamity, and may contrive means
of relief. With this belief a throng of suppliants of all ages, headed by the
ministers of the temples, has come in solemn procession to the royal palace,
and has seated itself on the steps of the altars before its vestibule, bearing
the sacred ensigns with which the miserable are wont to implore succour
from the powerful. Informed of their approach, the king himself comes
forth to hear their complaints, and receive their requests. His generous
nature is touched by the piteous spectacle, and though himself unhurt, he
feels for the stroke under which his people suffer. The public distress has
long been the object of his paternal cares: already he has taken measures
for relieving it: he has sent a messenger to the oracle which had guided his
steps in other momentous junctures by its timely warnings, and had brought
him to his present state of greatness and glory: the answer of the Delphic
god is hourly expected, without which even the wisdom of Oedipus himself
can devise no remedy.
"At this moment the envoy arrives with joyful tidings. Apollo has
revealed to him the cause of the evil and the means of removing it. The
land labours under a curse drawn upon it by the guilt of man: it is the
stain of blood that has poisoned all the sources of life; the crime must be
expiated, the pollution purged. Yet the oracle which declares the nature
of the deed is silent as to the name of the criminal; he is denounced as the
object of divine and human vengeance; but his person is not described, his
abode is not disclosed, except by the intimation that the land is cursed by
his presence. The sagacity of Oedipus is still required to detect the secret
on which the safety of his people depends; and he confidently undertakes to
bring it to light. The suppliant multitude, their worst fears quieted, better
hopes revived, withdraw in calm reliance on the king and the god; and the
Chorus appearing at the summons of Oedipus, cheered yet perplexed by the
mysterious oracle, partially soothed by its promises, but still trembling with
timid suspense, pours forth a plaintive strain, in which it describes the
horrors of its present condition, and implores the succour of its tutelary
deities.
" During this pause the spectator has leisure to reflect, how different all
is from what it seems. The wrath of heaven has been pointed against the
afflicted city, only that it might fall with concentrated force on the head of




230
1)


EXCURSUS XZ


a single man; and he who is its object stands alone calm and secure: unconscious of his own misery he can afford pity for the unfortunate; to him
all look up for succour: and, as in the plenitude of wisdom and power, he
undertakes to trace the evil, of which he is himself the sole author, to its
secret source.
" In the meanwhile the king has deliberated with his kinsman Creon,
and now appears to proclaim his will and publish his measures. To the
~ / t  criminal, if he shall voluntarily discover himself, he offers leave to retire
from the country with impunity: to whoever shall make him known,
whether citizen or stranger, large reward and royal favour: but should this
gracious invitation prove ineffectual, then he threatens the guilty with the
utmost rigour of justice; and finally, should man's arm be too short, he
consigns the offender by a solemn imprecation to the vengeance of the
gods. The same curse he denounces against himself, if he knowingly harbours the man of blood under his roof, and a like one against all who
refuse to aid him in his search. The Chorus, after protesting its innocence,
offers advice. Next to Apollo the blind seer Teiresias is reputed to possess
the largest share of supernatural knowledge. From him the truth which
the oracle has withheld may be best ascertained. But Oedipus has anticipated this prudent counsel, and on Creon's suggestion has already sent for
Teiresias, and is surprised that he has not yet arrived. At length the venerable man appears. His orbs of outward sight have long been quenched:
but so much the clearer and stronger is the' light which shines inward, and
enables him to discern the hidden things of heaven and earth. The king
conjures him to exert his prophetic power for the deliverance of his country
and its ruler. But instead of a ready compliance, the request is received
with expressions of grief and despondency: it is first evaded, and at length
peremptorily refused. The indignation of Oedipus is roused by the unfeeling denial, and at length he is provoked to declare his suspicion that
Teiresias has been himself, so far as his blindness permitted, an accessory to
the regicide. The charge kindles in its turn the anger of the seer, and
extorts from him the dreadful secret which he had resolved to suppress. He
bids his accuser obey his own recent proclamation, and thenceforward, as
the perpetrator of the deed which had polluted the land, to seal his unhallowed lips. Enraged at the audacious recrimination, Oedipus taunts
Teiresias with his blindness: a darkness, not of the eyes only, but of the
mind; he is a child of night, whose puny malice can do no hurt to one
whose eyes are open to the light of day. Yet who can have prompted the
old man to the impudent calumny? Who but the counsellor at whose
suggestion he had been consulted? the man who, when Oedipus and his
children are removed, stands nearest to the throne? It is a conspiracy-a
plot laid by Creon, and hatched by Teiresias. The suspicion once admitted




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH 231
becomes a settled conviction, and the king deplores the condition of royalty,
which he finds thus exposed to the assaults of envy and ambition. But his
resentment, vehement as it is, at Creon's ingratitude, is almost forgotten in
his abhorrence and contempt of the hoary impostor who has sold himself to
the traitor. Even his boasted art is a juggle and a lie. Else, why was it
not exerted when the Sphinx propounded her fatal riddle? The seer then
was not Teiresias but CEdipus. The lips then closed by the consciousness of
ignorance have now been opened by the love of gold. His age alone
screens him from immediate punishment: the partner of his guilt will not
escape so easily. Teiresias answers by repeating his declaration in still
plainer terms; but as at the king's indignant command he is about to retire,
he drops an allusion to his birth, which reminds CEdipus of a secret which
he has not yet unriddled. Instead however of satisfying his curiosity, the
prophet once again, in language still more distinct than before, describes his
present condition and predicts his fate.
"This scene completes the exposition that was begun in the preceding
one. The contrast between the real blindness and wretchedness of CEdipus
and his fancied wisdom and greatness can be carried no further than when
he contemptuously rejects the truth which he is seeking and has found, and
makes it a ground of quarrel with a faithful friend. The Chorus, in its
next song, only interprets the irony of the action, when it asks, who is the
guilty wretch against whom the oracle has let loose the ministers of vengeance? Where can be his lurking-place? It must surely be in some
savage forest, in some dark cave, or rocky glen, among the haunts of wild
beasts, that the miserable fugitive hides himself from his pursuers. Who
can believe that he is dwelling in the heart of the city, in the royal palace!
that he is seated on the throne!
"It does not belong to our present purpose to dwell on the following
scenes, in which the fearful mystery is gradually unfolded. The art with
which the poet has contrived to sustain the interest of the spectator, by
retarding the discovery, has been always deservedly admired. It has
indeed been too often considered as the great excellence of this sublime
poem, the real beauty of which, as we hope to shew, is of a very different
kind, and infinitely more profound and heart-stirring than mere ingenuity
can produce. But the attentive reader who shall examine this part of the
play from the point of view that has been here taken, will not fail to
observe, among numberless finer touches of irony with which the dialogue
is inlaid, that the poet has so constructed his plot, as always to evolve the
successive steps of the disclosure out of incidents which either exhibit the
delusive security of CEdipus in the strongest light, or tend to cherish his
confidence, and allay his fears.  Thus the scene with Jocasta in which his
apprehensions are first awakened, arises out of the suspicion he has conceived




232


E XC URS US Xi


of Creon, which, unjust and arbitrary as it is, is the only refuge he has
been able to find from the necessity of believing Teiresias. The tidings from
Corinth, by which he and Jocasta are so elated as to question the prescience
of the gods, leads to the discovery which fixes her doom. Still more
remarkable is the mode in which this is connected with the following and
final stage of the solution. CEdipus has reason to dread that the arrival of
the herdsman may confirm his worst fears as to the death of Laius. Yet he
forgets this as a slight care in his impatience to ascertain his parentage:
hence the Chorus bursts out into a strain of joy at the prospect of the
festive rites with which CithTron-a spot to be henceforth so dear to the
royal family-will be honoured, when the happy discovery shall be made:
and CEdipus presses the herdsman on this subject with sanguine eagerness,
which will bear no evasion or delay, and never ceases to hope for the best,
until he has extorted the truth which shews him the whole extent of his
calamity.
"No sooner has the film dropped from his eyes than he condemns himself
to perpetual darkness, to the state which, but a short time before, had been
the subject of his taunts on Teiresias. The feeling by which he is urged thus
to verify the seer's prediction, is not the horror of the light and of all the
objects it can present to him, but indignation at his own previous blindness.
The eyes which have served him so ill, which have seen without discerning
what it was most important for him to know, shall be for ever extinguished.
And in this condition, most wretched, most helpless, he enters once more, to
exhibit a perfect contrast to his appearance in the opening scene, and thus
to reverse that irony, of which we have hitherto seen but one side. While
he saw the light of day, he had been ignorant, infatuated, incapable of distinguishing truth from falsehood, friend from foe. Now he clearly perceives
all that concerns him; he is conscious of the difference between his own
shrewdness and the divine intelligence: he is cured of his rash presumption,
of his hasty suspicions, of his doubts and cares: he has now a sure test of
Creon's sincerity, and he finds that it will stand the trial. Creon's moderation, discretion, and equanimity, are beautifully contrasted in this scene, as
in that of the altercation, with the vehement passion of CEdipus. The
mutual relation of the two characters so exactly resembles that between
Tasso and Antonio in Goethe's Tasso, that the German play may serve
as a commentary on this part of the Greek one. And here it may be
proper to remark that Sophocles has rendered sufficiently clear for an attentive reader, what has nevertheless been too commonly overlooked, and has
greatly disturbed many in the enjoyment of this play: that CEdipus, though
unfortunate enough to excite our sympathy, is not so perfectly innocent as
to appear the victim of a cruel and malignant power. The particular acts
indeed which constitute his calamity were involuntarily committed: and




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN IYTH. 233
hence in the sequel he can vindicate himself frum the attack of Creon, and
represent himself to the villagers of Colonus as a man more sinned against
than sinning. But still it is no less evident that all the events of his life
have arisen out of his headstrong, impetuous character, and could not have
happened if he had not neglected the warning of the god. His blindness,
both the inward and the outward, has been self-inflicted! Now, as soon as1
the first paroxysm of grief has subsided, he appears chastened, sobered,
humbled: the first and most painful step to true knowledge and inward
peace, has been taken; and he already feels an assurance, that he is
henceforward an especial object of divine protection, which will shield him
from all ordinary ills and dangers.
"Here, where the main theme of the poet's irony is the contrast between
the appearance of good and the reality of evil, these intimations of the
opposite contrast are sufficient. But in Edizpus at Colonus this new aspect
of the subject becomes the ground-work of the play. It is not indeed so
strikingly exhibited as the former, because the fate of CEdipus is not the
sole, nor even the principal object of attention, but is subordinate to another half political, half religious interest, arising out of the legends which
connect it with the ancient glories and future prospects of Attica, and with
the sanctuary of Colonus. Still the same conception which is partially unfolded in the first play is here steadily pursued, and, so far as the Theban
hero is concerned, is the ruling idea. In the first scene the appearance of
CEdipus presents a complete reverse of that which we witnessed at the
opening of the preceding play. We now see him stript, of all that then
seemed to render his lot so enviable, and suffering the worst miseries to
which human nature is liable. He is blind, old, destitute: an outcast from
his home, an exile from his country, a wanderer in a foreign land: reduced
to depend on the guidance and support of his daughter, who herself needs
protection, and to subsist on the scanty pittance afforded him by the compassion of strangers, who, whenever they recognize him, view him with
horror. But a change has likewise taken place within him, which compensates even for this load of affliction. In the school of adversity he has learnt
patience, resignation, and content. The storm of passion has subsided, and
has left him calm and firm. The cloud has rolled away from his mental
vision, and nothing disturbs the clearness and serenity of his views. He not
only contemplates the past in the light of truth, but feels himself instinct
with prophetic powers. He is conscious of a charmed life, safe from the
malice of man and the accidents of nature, and reserved by the gods for the
accomplishment of high purposes. The first incident that occurs to him
marks in the most signal manner the elevation to which he has been raised
by his apparent fall, and the privilege he has gained by the calamity which
separates him from the rest of mankind. lie has been driven out of Thebes




234


EXCURSUS XL


as a wretch polluted, and polluting the land. Yet he finds a resting place
in the sanctuary of the awful goddesses, the avengers of crime, whose unutterable name fills every heart with horror, whose ground is too holy for
any human foot to tread. For him there is no terror in the thought of
them: he shrinks not from their presence, but greets them as friends and
ministers of blessing. He is, as he describes himself, not only a pious but a
sacred person. But the arrival of Ismene exhibits him in a still more
august character. Feeble and helpless as he appears, he is destined to be
one of Attica's tutelary heroes: and two powerful states are to dispute with
one another the possession of his person and the right of paying honours to
his tomb. The poet on this occasion expresses the whole force of the contrast, which is the subject of the play, in a few emphatic lines.
CED. How speaks the oracle, my child?
ISM. Thou shalt be sought by them that banished thee,
Living and dead, to aid the common weal.
CED.   Why, who may prosper with such aid as mine?
ISM. On thee, 'tis said, the might of Thebes depends.
(ED. Now, when all's lost, I am a man indeed.
ISM. The gods now raise the head they once laid low.
"In the following scenes the most prominent object is undoubtedly the
glory of Attica and of Theseus. The contest indeed between the two rivals
for the possession or the friendship of the outcast, the violence of Creon and
the earnest supplication of Polynices, serves to heighten our impression of
the dignity with which CEdipus is now invested by the favour of the gods.
But still, if the poet had not had a different purpose in view, he would probably have contented himself with a less elaborate picture of the struggle.
As it is, Creon's arrogance and meanness place the magnanimity of the
Attic hero in the strongest relief. It is not quite so evident what was the
motive for introducing the interview with Polynices, which seems at first
sight to have very little connexion either with the fate and character of
(Edipus, or with the renown of Theseus. In this scene CEdipus appears to
modern eyes in a somewhat unamiable aspect: and at all events it is one
which will effectually prevent us from confounding his piety and resignation
with a spirit of Christian meekness and charity. But to the ears of the
ancients there was probably nothing grating in this vindictive sternness,
while it contributes a very important service to the poet's main design.
That the resolution of CEdipus should not be shaken by the solicitations of
Creon, backed by threats and force, was to be expected; we now see that
his anger is not to be softened by the appeal which Polynices makes to his
pity and his parental affection. He is for ever alienated from his unnatural
sons and from Thebes, and unalterably devoted to the generous strangers




SOPHOCLES AND THE OEDIPODEAN MYTH. 235
who have sheltered him. Their land shall retain him a willing sojourner,
and in his tomb they shall possess a pledge of victory and of deliverance in
danger. Nothing now remains but that he should descend into his last
resting place, honoured by the express summons of the gods, and yielding
a joyful obedience to their pleasure. His orphan daughters indeed drop
some natural tears over the loss they have sustained: but even their grief is
soon soothed by the thought of an end so peaceful and happy in itself, and
so full of blessing to the hospitable land where the hero reposes.
"We have already remarked that the irony we have been illustrating is not
equally conspicuous in all the plays of Sophocles. In the two CEdipuses we
conceive it is the main feature in the treatment of the subject, clearly indicated by their structure, and unequivocally exprest in numberless passages."
In a note upon the lines 0. T. I271-I274 Bishop Thirlwall says:
'Hermann's correction and interpretation of this passage seem indispensably necessary, and restore one of the most beautiful touches in the
play.' The lines as they stand in mss. are
aCvO, roTaC ' 0' oaOvVeK OVK O OLVTrO VY,
ov0' o' ra a-ev o0' '    Oerot' gppa KaKa,
cXX' ev ffKOrTp T XOLT7rv oiVS Lev OiK 56e&
6'olae', o}s 5' 9xp-?iev ov yvwooiaro.
Hermann reads 6'atvro for 64ow'ro, giving to dOoveKa the sense because,
which it has in ioI6 and elsewhere in, Soph., the sense that being not less
frequent. The rendering then becomes: because they had not seen what
deeds &c., yet in darknessfor thefuture they should see &'c. (i.e. should not
see at all, being extirpated). I should have been glad to ask the bishop,
while he lived, whether he could really believe that Soph. ever wrote
oc atlVTO for i'otev or 8otovro, while I fully grant that the sense does seem to
demand a past (not future) opt. in the first line. But in making bOovveKa
mean because there is this difficulty, that we have then in the fourth line
the suggestion of another 60o6veKa, that, introducing two fut. optatives;
which seems awkward and without parallel. These considerations now
lead me to surmise that OowVTro is a corrupt gloss, and that the true reading
is ataOotvro, unless Soph. has adopted the Homeric form  aao0vro. Here,
as in 159, 463, 517, 54I, a meddling scribe may have spoilt the place by
the stupid inclination to assimilate, taking 6'#oVTO from dooiaro following,
as in 54I 7rX'0ovs from 7rX\Oet following.  If so, render: speaking to this
effect: that they had not perceived either the evils he szffered (i. e. his exposure
on Cithaeron), or those which he did (i. e. the murder and the marriage),
but &'c. &oc. So 0Oo0veKa, that, introduces the three optatives, and the
second line gets a good meaning, which I think it does not obtain while
60poYro stands. Because is hereby implied, and need not be expressed.




2 - 6
1)?36       ~EXCURSUS XZL.


EXCURSUS XII.
REVIEW OF LECTION.
(Readings marked f are suggestions of the Editor.)
The reading adopted stands first: the vulgate follows inclosed: reference is
made to Lection, Commentary or Excursus.
ti.  orc'p-ctnres wst (oi71p~av'res; the) Exc. ii.
72.   to-   ot (Arvo-a',urn' codd.) Exe. iv.
105.   -y' E-yW6 (,ye 7rcw codd.) Lect. Comm.
15~;3.  Oo~8cpi'v Op~a, (, Oo~epa'v Ope';va some edd.) Exc. v.
ti;5-6.    ~6fjte1'os.....Xpeog, (&61~6evo5... Xpeos.) Exc. v.
185.  IKe77lpCS (iK~ripe1 codd.) Lect.
~94.  W6PLLTv (&weuov       7r ovpov) Lect. Comm.
~198.   o-7XMetv (-reXet codd.) Lect. Comm.
t199.   e6Xcrat (gpXerat codd.) Lect. Comm.
200.   lran (lacuna) Lect.
'214.  o-6,utaXov (lacuna) Lect.
221.   au'765, (aco-r6, cod. L. and some edd.) Lect. Comm.
229.  a~Xaf3'19e (a6o-aX~se cod. L. and some edd.) Lect.
'240.  Xepvt~as (Xeppt~os one cod. and some edd.) Lect. Comm.
'258.  KVyd r' (KVpt~ -Y' some edd.) Lect.
2 70.  -y~  (-y~p most codd.) Lect.,293.  -r6t ' 1'60'vr' (7O'P U 6pt3t'' some edd.) Lect.
'29 4. ~6iJLctTx70 -Y' (6el/4a7-r'e T' most codd. 8actpi7-wv some edd.) Lect.
305.   EL Kat' (etrrs some edd.) Lect.
315.   ir Pcwu (ir'v  soecodd. and edd.) Lect.
317.   MIN~ (Xse som  cdd. and edd.) Lect. Comm..32,2. -7pouotX~ (wpoo-,tX~  some codd. and edd.) Lect..35~5.  vroO (iron many edd.) Lect. Comm.
360.   \&yetv (Xe.ysn some edd.) Lect. Comm.
361i.  yvw-rov (-yvsao-,rdv codd. and most edd.) Lect.
405. O01iirov (Oiaiirovs some edd.) Lect.
434.   O-oXjX, &- (o-XoX-i, -y Suid. and some edd.) Lect. Comm.
159 I have suggested, but not edited As'se ~KYOVE, flakAciq (for vuig. 01'OLyaep A(6e,
Jtkfipor'), also 4scAiaq for Xpvo-iav in the previous line, i91. I must now say, that the
reading of Herm. dvr-ci~s. for dVUssc,(sV (191) seems to me probable, not, as he meant it,
in construction, but interposed between commsas, I enlircat. This would make a comina
desirable after dkKeav.




RE VIEWT OF LECTIONv.27


21-3 7


435.   cooZ Ae& (g~v cot' codd. and most edd.) Comm.
t445.   w apJi'v rg ja' (w7ape'v od -y' many edd.) Lect.
458.   auTd6S (airro'S many edd.) Lect. Comm.
461.  Xd'i,.3e(ct3  p some codd. and edd.) Lect. Comm.
t464.    5EI6 (eare most codd. and all edd.) Lect. Comm.
-      -- (irgpa codd. and all edd.) Lect. Comm.
478.   i~o-6avpos (Uat Tat~pog many codd.) Lect. Comm.
483.   fIe e~v (1AEv oz'v codd. and most edd.) Lect. Comm.
491.   flaoavaeiw t71-Oav'W1 (j~ao6.vw, codd.) Lect. Comm.
t510.  iTb j~' (Ty codd. and edd.) Lect. Comm.
1517.   gp-yotu1 rT (9p-yoto-w, el' codd.) Lect. Comm.
t519.   q~opOU1'TL (qblporTL codd. and edd.) Lect.
525.   raoi'-os 5' (-roO irpds 5' cod. L. and most edd.) Comm.
537.   v pAoL (iiP Iuol codd. and some edd.) Lect.
538. -yvwpoTogu (pewpicotlut codd. and m,)st edd.) Lect.
1539. ~ OUK (KO6K codd. and most edd.) Lect. Comm.
54I.   7rXoUTrot) (-rrXsOovs codd. and most edd.) Lect. Comm.
570. rOTo~ '& y' (-r' cdo d -y' cod. L. and some edd.) Lect.
59o8.  G.UTo1O-L irap (aV'ToTS araky cod. L.) Lect. Comm.
624.irposidp y' wpo,7gp codd. and most edd.) Exc. vi
t -     7-oO~pOVCL  (To' pdove~v codd. and edd.) Exc. vii.
637.   Kpdov (Kpdwv codd. and many edd.) Lect.
644, 658. cdi' (put, many edd.) Lect. Comm.
65~7. X0'YYa &- &r7aoY (X6'-YOV &rtteoV) Lect. Comm.
t667.   ra. 5' EL' (Kai rdW'el' cod. L.) Lect.
691i.  EL' a' biooq)tL61-,ai (eo- c oo-ot'(~opuaL codd.) Lect. Comm.
692.   7roi'oLo-t (7ro' cots codd.) Lect.
695.   o-a~e6ovo-av (ci'doucay codd.) Lect.
t696. 'Et' To' 'y' ELv ao' (codd. corrupt) Lect. Comm.
7 22.  0acEFc (waOedo most codd.) Lect. Comim.
7 28.  mi-a UTaqpCI4E   (diro-aarpa~eis most codd. and edd.) Lect. Comm.
~741.   d/3atp' (3s codd.) Lect. Comm.
749.   hi' 5' 9pi (5q 5' Si' gp- codd.) Lect.
763.   at' adv-bp (65 -y' dvh~p cod. L.) Lect.
7 79. 1pd40y ([dOs15 many codd. and edd.) Lect.
7 90.  7rpouId'dcmJ (7rp0am5-sjVEV many edd.) Exc. viii.
8 tb. Edo-Trm (vdv Edar' cod. L.) Lect. Comm.
817.   EI (tS codd.) Lect. Comm.
69i. Observe that i-er/$rvOat lZ Jv depends on eL'iroc, not on ZoOt, which is parenlthetic. A comma should stand after Si. Verbs of knzozing do not take infin. Perhaps
Soph. wrote Z0aO'6Tt.




238                     EXCURSUS XIL.
817.   rtvL (rtva codd.) Lect. Comm.
8i8.  Ijcg (nscva codd.) Lect. Comm.
825. u/557' (grso-r' cod. L. A' /s' codd. pl.) Lect.
843.  KaTaK7-eivecas (KaTSaKCTEI'evaE5 cod. L.) Lect. Comm.
85,2.  ro's ye (o76s ye some edd.) Comm.
870      77(~s some codd.).
~877.   rSaKp6T7ar-os (d'Kp0oTdTav) Lect. Comm.
~878.   6'p&w  (lacuna) Lect. Comm.
~ -     diropos (SsroT/5os cod. L.) Lect. Comm.
t889.   m',re (pd' r' codd.) Lect. Comm.
t890.  M4'r' Oi';s (Kal rcds codd.) Lect. Comm.
~t-     etpte-rat (9fp~Erat codd.) Lect. Comm.
~89 1.  Kad (7' codd.) Lect. Comm.
t894.   The words rTL 7rOT' are cast out: see 1084-5.
t -    T170SOZ-' (r0a0eS' codd.) Lect. Comm.
-  ~   /X57 Oec~v (Ovu~c ~EX57) Lect. Comm.
895.  EEaI(9p-'erat codd.) Lect. Comm.
~905.   d695aprov (di6dsarop codd.) Lect.
906.   sraXauta (lacuna) Lect. Comm.
917.  e1l... Xe-YO ('-s..\'e'yg some codd.) Lect. Comm.
935.   rnapo' (rrpo' many codd.) Lect.
936.  ra6X' Sc (,raXa cod. L.) Lect. Comm.
943.  W -)epos (lacuna) Lect.
944.   el' tv Xeyw (El & A'j X-yw -y' 9/ys' cod. L.) Lect.
9157. o'ryqsdsrwp (o —qu~pas cod. L. pm. in.) Lect. Comm.
967. K7E1'E75 (Kr-ase~p most codd.) Lect.
io0 i.  rap~cwv (rapsC cod. L.) Lect.
1025. -rvXw' (reCKs'v codd.) Lect.
10o30. aoD 6' (-og -y' most codd.) Lect.
1031. Els KaX51 (/s KaKOtl most codd. and edd.) Lect. Comm.
i055. 7r6sS' HP~ 6' some codd.) Lect. Comm.
io6i. &ycb (gXw~ all codd. but one) Lect. Comm.
i062. OvG5' E'as (oi3S' as IK codd.) Lect. Comm.
8090. 0i31srovs (0OG6tsrov codd.) Lect. Comm.
~10 96. aol 6' os's (col 6/ codd.) Lect.
1098. K0O~t5 (Ipa codd.) Lect. Comm.
h800o. srarpos sreXao-OJO& (w7poorsreXaacOe~oe' codd.) Lect. Comm.
1101. -q al -y' eu'pd'7-epa' 7tIC (,q ad 'y/ Tts Gvyclr5-7p codd.) Lect. Comm.


891. I have suggested, without editing, a'sevK m',i  here as a desirable substitute
for dGtCTrWV, which word occurs in 898. With this word gIErat is good.




RE VIEW TVOF LE CTION.                                239
ti ron   u~ 0' (ctW' codd.) Comm.
i o6.  XO'Xcv,.t (diVp-qu  codd.) Comm.
i1109. 'EXLKWY0IWP ('EX4Kw;sa'ci0 codd.) Lect.
i i11. 7rpe031Ls (wpe~cr/3 some edd.) Lect.
11r30. lrov (7rw most codd.) Lect.
1131.   ciwo (tlwo codd. and most edd.) Lect.
1137.   6'K/.m'boVT (4/ujn7pvsu codd.) Lect. Comm.
11r38. Xet/.lwvca (X"!-"~x' some codd. and edd.) Lect. Comm.
t~i2o3.  aijto1( Ugo' codd.) Lect.
12o9.   ro0et (7warpl codd.) Lect. Comm.
1216.   Aaitjqtov (Aatetop codd.) Lect.
~1,218. e15ov- 0~'3vpolic (dcl~gav ' ado,1c most edd.) Comm.
1r21i9. 6o-7rep IcdXeuop Xemw (W's 7repLt\a IaX6'wvn codd.) Lect. Comm.
124.rtppd.ao& (s'tppj-a ' codd.) Lect. Comm.
~1'25 7.  KIX?) (KIxo1 codd.) Lect. Comm.
~1,280. 7rcipa (KaKa' codd.) Lect. Comm.
1286.   rt'1 (~-rvi codd.) Lect. Conmm.
13r0.   &affe? (&awrl-arat codd.) Lect.
1315. Si' (lacuna) Lect.
1 32 3. K5Sc/1d1'I (K7766e'wXv codd.) Lect.
1341.   T'P AdY' WOXpLOP (Tr', AetOptoi' gJyap codd.) Lect.
1347.   a-q~acIA' i'v -yvdZvai rore (~up3~' dvayv~vaL' 7ror' di') Lect.
1350.   voaad5' (PolAA~os codd.) Lect. Comm.
~ 135r 1.Aa/3' Sir-6 're q50'vovu ' (AaXe j3e~ diro r-e 006eou codd.) Lect. Comm.
I1360.  aOeos (a'Atos codd.) Lect.
1365. g7r1 (g9bu codd.) Lect. Comm.
1383.  "catvctyso  (I U'yo cd.) Acttov (Aatou. codd.) Comm.
1401.  -trL (05'rt codd.) Lect. Comm.
1414.   irtieo*e (7reffeoOe codd.) Lect.
1440. wpoo-7pdi//ofat (7rporpc9ipoyact codd.) Lect. Comm.
1466.   ra~z' (alp most codd.) Lect.
~1494-5.    ra~s 4ztah -yovca~ortv (7-roZs E'tot1 yopevoWt codd.) Lect. Commn.
155. 7rpd?) (irapt5- g codd.) Comm.
1513.      (&El codd.) Lect. Comm.
~1526.   W&s 711 (b'a-rts codd.) Lect. Comm. Exc. ix.
~52 8. a4ueLVOV (JK'Iv?)v codd.) Lect. Comm.
f~1529.  ju) 7u'; (,uq5'v' codd.) Lect. Comm.
1105. I do not regard Ix 4 with strong confidence: but if JOf' be kept, a colon, not
period, must be placed after otPAat, for clre can only be carried on from i~above.
On1 1264-5 see Led,. and Comm. On 127I see Comm. and p. i65, where I suggest
ataoOosvro or 6oo-owroV for ii'jocvro. On I279 see Lect. and Comm. On 1529 I Suggest
ellsfLjaVOVre for gOrLOrKOIr0lJTaI.




240


EXCURSUS XII.


It may be convenient here to express my personal feeling respecting
some of these readings, and respecting some interpretations.
(1) I feel very strongly that the readings adopted in the following
places (with the consequent interpretations) are correct: 11, 72, 1257,
1494-5, 1526.
(2) I think the readings adopted in the following places probable in so
high a degree as to be little short of certainty: 155-6, 194, 198-9, 624, 696,
1258. I have almost an equal feeling towards the suggestions offered at
159, 1271, which I have not placed in my text.
(3) I am convinced that ete (unless oTe) was written by Soph. in 464,
though what he wrote instead of rerpa is hopelessly lost, whether 7rp6o'Oev
or rpiv 7ror' or something else. Much observation has enabled me to note
the 'assimilating' tendency of the scribes, as shewn here, and in 159, 5I7
(Els \3Xariv pepov), 541 (TX\0ovU), 624 (ro ~0oveTv), 818 (Trva), 891 (aOiKTWv),
894 (rt 7troT), 1257 (KI'XOI), 1271 (S /owtvTo), 1280 (KaKa).
(4) As to my numerous corrections In Stasimon II. where corruption
is so manifest and so persistent, I leave them to their chance, merely
saying that they nowise affect the general sense. "Aropov (with dvayKav
878) I think tolerably certain.
(5) As respects interpretations where reading is not in question, I have
in Excursus IIi. and VI. copiously defended my views on 43-5, 328-9 (cs
'v), and in the Commentary those on 1078 (UcS yurB), I085 (CXXdo), 1296
(a-ruyouvra), 1380, 1383, 464 (,veu). Those who may honour my translation with their notice, will find many other passages, of which the
presentation differs essentially from that which elsewhere appearsl.  Such
(a few out of many) are 19, 34, 74, 88, 132, 154, 172, 211, 217, 219-221,
233-4, 26i, 276, 284-5, 298, 320-1, 325, 344, 350, 351, 363, 37I, 391,
398, 403, 408, 415, 417, 438, 440, 478, 513, 5[8, 547-8, 552, 586, 61i, 673,
68I, 703, 739, 765, 768, 778, 780, 784, 786, 795, 797, 803, 877, o097, 130,
1132, 1152, II55, II76, 1184-5, 1200, 1213, 1256, 1300-2, 1380, 1420,
1432, 1438, 1477, 1481, 1519, 5o20.2
1 I take this opportunity to correct two oversights in my translation (Stud. Soph.
P. II.). The words at 89, e'artv Si iro;ov TO7Tro;; should have been rendered: why, what
is the answer? At 486, our' fvOd8' 6bpv OUT' b7rni-t, wit/ no clear view of the present or
thlefuture. I had really no other judgment concerning them, as the Comm. in this book
will shew. Correct also 1494-5, according to the lection and interpretation above.
2 Since this Exc. was printed, several new readings have been adopted, for which see
Lection 171, 173, 179, 181-5, 187, 779, 1205-6, 1214-17, 1350.




Ex CURS us XIZL       24


241


EXCURSUS XIII.
NOTES ON PROSODY.
Coalition of vowels (or Contractioh) always forms a long syllable.
Coalition within a word is called Synaeresis: as Tet7XeaL TeIX-q, TL/Ja'ovT
Ttl/.LVTL. Since it is taught in the declension of nouns and conjugation of
verbs, it need not be pursued here.
I. Crasis is the metrical coalition of two words by contraction of
vowels.
The examples of Crasis in tragedy are mainly:
(i) those Of KaC with a vowel or diphthong following.
(2) those of the vowel of the article with a vowel or diphthong
following.
(3) rarely those of the relatives o", a' with a vowel following.
(i) Kai-a' and Kal-e' form Ka-: Ki aV w=KaV, Kai adir6=Kaci76, Kira
a/ya0ov=Kc-ya/wU01, Kal Jaa-pj=Kcualaap; and other instances.-Kal 6'
=KaP, Kad '71i= Kairi, Kad EyW = Kdayw', Kai e/X~= Ka/L~, Kai E'K= KaK, Krd Iya'TIEVE  K Kd/arTeves and many more.-Kacd 76'po1 = X1rpc-a-lJ  om    a
Kaa aUTOS = KcaTOS, but Kai alJT00=XaV'T00.-Kad-,E1=KE1, Kai G'S=KEL's, but
KatL dTTC= KqlTa: - Kal-o = XW: Kai 07rcws=XWwwrc; KalL 77=X'7 —KaLL-oh
= KOU, KaIl oL)6Ei1 = K0hJSet, but 'KaI O1JT0S:X0V'T0.-KaLZ  01= XI0', Kal-at'
(2)  rd-&d and rci'-e form  Ta-: Tai. aiX\IL=TSXXIL, Ta& j&a=TapA.-r6-a
forms Ta-: To' aX77OES = TdaX7J6'S, To' a[LE\Ov/E'uvov = Td/UEX0U,/I6vOV. - T6-4 and
TOOl-6 form TOVl-: T-6 e/~OI'V=T0L)/AJOV, TO-l 1E/WU0=TVOU/LO.-T6 5V1E16S=T0L'JIJLSoT.
-T 1J /Iw~= Tw/Lq).-BUt TO' 9TEpov = OaC'&pov. —q' a'XOeia=a&X~jOea, T7-7 4L vTOOl = T77LIUVTOU. But T77 'ThepqL= OaT~pq, Ti? 77[d~ = 7pt.6e7yn
ouee  0~v 6 ~X vW1 =, o  Xj ~:  a cb7)  a aPp, Tov) acb o6 a TdOs,
TC1p IL'pl'=Tav~pi, W qI' wI~  ol E7ILXWPLotLoU7IXOJpLot.
(3)  L P a=q~V   / q  =yLa=y c3, 0 hSpc~W= 0U tep, 0, Llf O/lELT0= oUI/507ETO.
These examples cover the usage of Soph. in Oed. T.
II. Synizesis is when within a word two or more vowels, not forming
a diphthong, metrically count as one syllable: as 177 (Oeoi), 697 (Oec~v), 640
(6vo~v), i90 ('Apea), 1330 (w66Oea), 1451 (f'a), 1531 i )  So Ant. i 56
(Kp~wv).
III. Synecphonesis is when syllables of two words metrically coalesce
withodt change of form: as 33,2 ('Yd' OciT), 1002 (E'yc3 oiXi), A') oi Six
times, 13, 22!, '283, io6-, 1091, 1232;7 00K, 77 OV  53,55  9.Codd.
K. OE.                                                 i6




242                   EXCURSUS XIII.
and most critics treat r3o /tu 4rocOKXo-at, 1388, as an instance of synecphonesis
(see Ellendt): Ca. as of Crasis, J. as of Aphaeresis.
IV. Aphaeresis is where a vowel beginning a word is absorbed by a
long vowel or diphthong before it. Seven instances occur of /u thus absorbing e, 262, 296, 402, 432, 985, I075, I457, five of ~, rI2, 360, 500,
820, 1479.  Other instances are 232 (reXc3 'yCw); 785 (Kayc3 '7racKoo-as); 844
(ei 'KTavov); 708 (e/jou6 'rTKoVOOV). See 820.
V. Sophocles takes the license of eliding a short vowel at the close
of a verse before a vowel beginning the next: see 29, 332, 785, 791, 1184,
1224.  In each case the elided word is one of the particles de, re, except
in 332, where it is ravra. A verse (o085) begins with the enclitic TOTE,
&rT ending the previous line.
VI. 'Hudv, Rliev, are written for j7)u/v, tvtv, when the shortening of
the second syllable is required: 39, 42, 86, 103, 242, 765, 921;-99I,
I402, I484~
VII. METRICAL CONSPECTUS OF THE LYRIC PARTS.
I. The abbreviations used are:
tr.           trochee or trochaic      -
iamb.         iambic                   --
sp.           spondee or spondaic      --
dact.         dactyl or dactylic       -
anap.         anapaestic                  -
choriamb.     choriambic -.ion. a min.   ionic a minore....
dim.          dimeter.
trim.         trimeter.
tetram.       tetrameter.
hexam.        hexameter.
cat.          catalectic, one foot short.
trihem.       trihemimer It feet       --
penth.        penthemimer 21 feet      -.. -
heph.         hephthemimer 3~ feet       --
dip.          dipodia 2 feet           -
trip.        tripodia 3 feet
tetrap.      tetrapodia 4 feet   -.-.-.         -_
pentap.       pentapodia 5 feet        -------
1 Ionic a majore is - - -. Antispast - -. Paeon is long syll. with 3 short.
Epitrite short syll. with 3 long. These are called I, 2, 3, 4, according to the place of the
odd syllable. First Paeon (for Choriamb.) appears at 866, urifoS8es. Cretic is -_-, tr.
trihem.




N.-OTES ON PROSODY.                           2 4 3
dochtn.      dochmiac.
dochm. dup. double dochmiac.
a        ~~~short anacrusis.
a            long anacrusis.
W        ~~~resolved anacrusis.'3
bt           base.
~            cum, wi/th.
long syli. resolved.
Anacrusis is a syllable, short or long, prefixed to a rhythm of which it
is not a part. A base is a foot so prefixed. A spondee at the end of a
line is treated as equivalent to a trochee in rhythms to wvhich the latter
foot properly belongs.
PARODOS, xt25
crr po7 a!, t51-t58. aPLvTLO7p. a', t 59-t 66.
45.  - % a- 1-' %-'  -  %-' -' - - "
6.-~
(3, 7). dact. hexam. crat.,2. d t tr. heph.
4 a t dact. trim.
6. dact. hexam.
aTpo~p7 i3 67-t178. c'TLO-7-p. I3, 79-I88.
2.  -V~z
74.
I 6-2




244                  EXCURSUS XII.
I. a + tr. heph.
2. a + tr. trip. t dact. tetram. cat.
3 (7) dact. tetram.
4. a + dact. tetram. cat.
5. a + tr. base + dact. tetram. cat.
6. c + tr. trihem. + dact. tetram. cat.
8. a + tr. trip.
-Trpo0p y', 189-202. dvrtrTp. y', 03-215.
4.  vj-  v    __xJ,.,- -  --
2.  v I-V   _v      v
4.   -   V- V-      - V6.  -      V
6.  -I-vv     -vv --
710  -| -v - V
9.  -v -v    -v   -
10.  v   — i-v
II.  -v -- -v     -
[2.  — v.V   -V   -V
i. a + 2 tr. trihem. t tr. heph.
2. a + tr. pentap.
3. iamb. trim. (pure).
4.a t 2 tr. trihem.
5 (7) tr. trip.
6. a + dact. trim. cat.
8. d + tr. heph.
9 (I ) tr. heph.
io. a t sp. base + tr. trihem.
12.  +t tr. pentap.
This Ode has the nature of a Paean, beginning in its first strophe and
antistrophe with dactylo-trochaic strains in Dorian mood, probably sung
iduring the march of the Chorus through the Kovirrpa to their orchestral
platform. When arranged there, they sing, semi-chorally, the remainder of
the Ode. The metres undergo some change while the miseries of the plague
are described in the second strophe and antistrophe: anacruses and trochees




NOTES ON PROSODY.                             245
become frequent, and resolved syllables appear, the tokens of grief and
despondency. The third strophe and antistrophe are of a similar character,
though with the expression of pain and abhorrence of their pestilent foe
is mingled the voice of earnest prayer for succour from their tutelary deities.
STASIMON I. 463-511.
a'rpop) a', 463-472.  dvrrTp. a, 473-482.
2. -- --      -     -
34  -[-vv -v      -
5-  V1    VV _V
6. v v- v v- v
8. — vv -_9.   -V   W V  --
I. a + tr. trihem. + dact. c. tr. tetran.
2. sp. base (bis) + dact. c. tr. tetrap.
3 (4) a + dact. c. tr. trihem.
5. d t dact. dim. cat.
6 (7) anap. dim.
8. a t dact. dim. cat.
9. tr. trip.
caTpofr77 ', 483-497. avrtarp. 498-511.
I. -vv- -vv- -vv- -vv2.  -- v  -- -    ---       -  v —  v —
4.          av ---P V4 -5. — 'vv — v v — v --- v -- v                    --
6. vv-" vv — vv — vv7. vv- iv — v -- vv — vv-. VV-V — VV



246                  EXCURSUS         XIII.
i (2) choriamb. tetram.
3. ion. a min. tetram. cat.
4. ion. a min. dim. cat.
5. sp. base t ion. a min. pentam.
6. anap. base t ion. a min. trim. cat.
7. anap. base t ion. a min. tetram. cat.
8. anap. base t ion. a min. dim. cat.
This noble Stasimon in its first strophe and antistrophe depicts the
flight of the murderer from the relentless pursuit of Apollo and the Fates
(or Furies). The anapaestic lines and the trochees which follow are
eminently picturesque. In its next syzygy are expressed in choriambic and
ionic rhythm the anxious thoughts of the Chorus concerning the terrible
accusations of Oedipus by the seer Teiresias. They refuse to believe these
charges.
COMMIATION, 649-697.
rTpo/fl a', 649-659.  avrTrp. a, 679-687.
I.  v -    - -- — '- -    9-.2.   -- v-      -   -
5. --, - - -- v- v- v-.   v.  - v  -v-  -v  v - v4.  --      --. -.- --   v
I. a t 4 tr. trihem.
2. iamb. dim.. a t 2 tr. trihem.
4. tr. trihem. + tr. heph.
5 (8, 9). iamb. trim.
6 (7). dochm. dupl.
oTpo/pr 3', 662-668. civrcrrp. 3', 689-697.
I.     --        -V  -   v — vv
2.  v - vvv       v   v  v
3. ~ —v-~        — v
4    - -      ~ —~




NOTES ON PROSODY.                           247
5. -_- - I -     -v   -v'  -
6.  v   — I-~ -v     --
i. a t sp. bas. t tr. dip. c. dact. dim.
2. dochm. dupl. (syll. solut.)
3. dochm. dupl.
4. 2 tr. trihem. + tr. dip.
5. a t sp. bas. t troch. heph.
6. a t sp. bas. + tr. trip.
In this Commation the earnest anxiety of the Chorus is here and there
shown by resolved syllables.
STASIMON II. 863-9Io.
arpoopq a, 863-873. dvrarp. a', 874-884.
I. -! v- -v, -v,
2.  - v    - -    --       -
4.  -      - v  --  -,5., — v v v-i-, -,v --
9.   J - - - V   -- v-   -
i. a + tr. trihem. c. tr. dip.
2. tr. trim. cat.
3. iamb. trim. cat.
4. paeon. pr. t chor.
5. iamb. bas. t tr. trihem. + tr. trip.
6. a + dact. c. tr. trihem.
7. d + dact. c. tr. trihem.
8. a t tr. dip. t anap. dim.
9.?
v. 9, as it stands, seems to want rhythm. If 0ebs were placed at the
close (and so 7tOTr in antistr.) we should get anap. monom. + tr. heph.




248                  ElZX CURS us XIII.
a~rpoP3 i', 884-897. cPLo-rL~p. fi,898-9io.
4.   --       -     j-s —
6.   --       -      -
7.     ~      '      -
8.   -~     -~
9. —
i. tr. tetram. cat.
4 (6) iamb. trim, cat.
5. iamb. dim.
8. tr. dim.
9. tr. dim. t tr. trihem.
'0. i. t dact. c. tr.
The shifting character of the metres, and the prevailing anacruses in
this Ode exhibit the meditative anxiety which fills the minds of the Chorus.
STASIMON III. 1097-11I09.
o-rpoo'n, i086-i096. a'1 Tp, 097-1109.
2.-.~
3.-~
4.   -.
5.-~
6. -
i. epichoriamb. dim. t troch. heph.
2. dact. trim. t' tr. dip.
3. tr. heph. 1' tr. dip.




NOTES ONV PROSODY.                           249
4. dact. trim. ~ tr. trihem.
5 (6). tr. tetrap.
7. dact. dim. t tr. tetrap.
8. d t dact. c. tr. dip. t tr. penth.
Tle dactylo-trochaic metres of this hyporcheme express hope and joy.
STASIMON IV. 1186-1'22'2.
a-rpoqp' a', ii86-1i96. al'tGTIIP. a', 1197-1203.
2.
6.  -   j   ~   -
1(s). (I t dact. c. tr. trihem.,2. sp. has. t dact. c. tr. trihem. ~ dact. trim, cat.
4 (7). sp. has. t- dact. c. tr. trihem..5. tr. or sp. bas. t dact. c. tr. trihem.
6. sp. has. t dact. c. tr.
8. (sp. has. t dact. c. tr. trihem.) bis.
o-rpoo', P3', 12411.dvrT7ap. 12I13-12,22.
2.  ~  -  -s..'77  20- 1~'2 -
3.            J.
6.-    -        -    -~ --- —         -
8.-.      --      -    -




250


250         ~~E XC URS us XIII.,2. iamb. has. f dact. c. tr. penth.
3. a' t tr. heph.
4. sp. bas. ~ tr. heph.
5. tr. c. dact.
6. tr. bas. t dact. c. tr. dip. ~ dact. c. tr. trihem.
7-d. (dact. f tr. penth.) repeated.
8. choriambus 't tr. trip.
The bases, anacruses and general tone of the metres in this Ode suit
the deep despondency with which the minds of the Chorus are overwhelmed.
T&' a7r6 'FK?7JVq i297-1368.
Anapaests 1297-1311. Iamb. Trim. 1312.
o7pc) a' 1313-130         I~'~op  a 321- 1328
4. —
I. a t tr. trihem.
'2.?
3. dochm. dup.
4.- spond.
5 (6, 7, 8) iamb. trim.
G0-q77P0 j3, 13'29-1336. a'iV707rP. jS,1349-1356.
2.
i (2). dochm. dupl.
3. &Z t tr. tetrap. t tr. penth.
4. tr. penth.
6. iamb. trim. (pure).
7. iamb. dim.




NOTES ON PROSODY.                           25I
OTpo'- y', I337-I347. aVTTrp. 7, I357-1368.
I. v;-v- -v2.  - v          - v  - v
3.  v< - v -  - - VV - V -
4          I
6.   -.,       ~ -,v —v/  v7.  -v    v _  -
s (9).  —,., ---,- -, -   -
j.   + 2 tr. trihem.
2. tr. heph.
3. iamb. trim. brach.
4. tr. trihem. + tr. heph.;. dochm. dupl.
6. chor. + tr. heph.
7. dact. c. tr. trihem.
8 (9). iamb. trim.
All the resolved short syllables and dochmiac rhythms in these lyrics
spoken by Oedipus betoken woe and anguish.
On the Anapaests see Commentary.
rote. Since the date of the metrical treatises of Hermann, Linwood,
&c., Greek Metre, especially Lyric, has been largely investigated by German
scholars, especially by Rossbach and Westphal, and by J. H. Heinrich
Schmidt. The latter's Leitfaden on this subject have been translated by
the two American professors, White and Riemenschneider, and a scheme
of the choric metres in the Oed. T. (supplied by Schmidt) is printed as
an appendix to Prof. White's edition of this drama. I shall not here
exhibit or discuss Schmidt's theory, though I have had his ComzposilionsLehre on my shelves since its publication in I869, and have studied it to
some etent. I disclaim any right (having no scientific knowledge of
music), to disparage this theory on the mere ground of scepticism concerning it. Let classical students examine and appreciate it at some era in
their educational career. But as a schoolmaster emeritus, I am bound to
say that I would not overload and embarrass school-work of any grade with
a metrical theory, applicable only to lyric poetry, requiring some musical




252


EXCURSUS XIV.


knowledge, with the mastery of a new and troublesome terminology, and a
siglarium profuse and intricate.  'Non tanti est' for school teaching, is my
clear and honest verdict. Whether the last new theory has superseded
those of Westphal and others who have treated its subject, I leave for
better judges than myself to decide. A sense of time, rhythm and harmonious language is an essential element of poetic faculty and poetic taste:
but there is nothing in literary history leading me to think that scientific
skill in music is equally essential. For my own part, I have enjoyed the
lyric poetry of Pindar and the tragic writers, without knowing how it was
sung: and, as this question lies outside my knowledge, I am unwilling to
endorse a theory which I cannot appreciate. I have therefore been content
to exhibit my conspectus of the choric metres in Oed. T. with the terminology to which I have been long accustomed.
EXCURSUS XIV.
NOTES ON SYNTAX OF THE OEDIPUS TYRANNUS.
I. VERBS.
A. The Verb Finite.
I. Voices.
(a) Active, used as Middle: 153 (TrcXXwv); 170 (caveXovou);
782 (Kar-oxov); 968 (Ke60eL).
(b) Middle sense of indirect agency: 13I (irpoaoy7eo); 134
(GOeaOe); 148 (4eayy7XXerat); 287 (e'rpactdu/zv); 309 (e'Kcre/Aalxe0a;); 312
(piroac); 358 (7rpovTrpew); 951 (ererltIo)-).  The more proper middle
sense, reference to self, appears in 146 (pacvope0Ba); 147 (io-rwe'a-0a); 17i
(&aXerTa); 240 (rroteaOm); 500 (09perat); 819 cvo/zdcero; remarkably in
795 (eKtferpotxUevos).
2. Moods.
(a) Optative.
(i) This mood, expressing awish, as its name imports,
may occur positively or negatively, without or with El, el yap, eW'e.
Positive without particle: 150 (iKoLro); 275 (Uvveiev); 645 (dolXo0v);
832 3(/pat'v); 887 (rXotro); 930 (1yvo9ro); II83 (rpo/PXlr'attU); 1349
(6XoTO); 1438 (eVruxo1ts); 1479 (Trxot).
Positive with particle: 81 (el yap.../3pac); 863 (et trot Coverin).




NOTES ONV SYNVTAX.25


253


Negative with u5 and without particle: 644 (IA7' '~v 6vat1ov); 830 (p05
S7~T'...COWL); 904 (A'0 X '000).
Negative with particle and a'05: io68 (etOe [05q7roT-e yvol0s), but with indic. 1217 (EtOe o-e jn5ror' elbov).
(2) The Optative is used in oblique construction, after a
Iprincipal verb of past time. (a) If the time referred to in the oblique clause
is future, the Fut. Opt. is then used in immediate consecution, not otherwise.
See I7I -71I4 (XP-qo-/06s,'XOe Aatw,..... Ws aft7O'V  01, /1to?pa irp6s 7rat86s OaveZv,
Go-tIC -YVOLT' E'gote TE KaKelvoJ 7rdpa), where `j~ot is in immediate consecution,
but -yevIovTo not, therefore not -yev Jaooso.  See 538, 539, 555, 780 (ci 's   iv,
that Z was).   79o-3 (rpouiq5ads   Xeiywscv IW'saqrp1' F1ze' Xpel'q /IF /.UI4O71aL,,yvo 6' tIT6X-qToV  dvOpwi7-Qota  677XM'o-ot' 6pv 1 9ove6s 6' io-otigqv -roo 9wrevo~aurog 7rarpo'r): where it must be carefully observed, that all three
clauses after 7rp. X. are in immediate consecution to it (p/~v.... R... 6/); but
the first (Xpeh q) relates to the then present time, because the necessity existed
when the oracle was spoken; but the events 6?7Xc'o-otut, f'orot~evp belong to time
future, and have therefore Fut. optative.  796 (90/euyoP 9sOa g05 OT' S6l'0iIOP,
I was flying to some Jiace ohier-e I shwield never see). (/3) 843 (c5 PIP Kar-aKTELP~aI', xii (dier ~s 6c~v),12475    6ys   Xliro, 7-/rL), are of past
time, and rightly opt., but 1257 KLX77 must be read instead Of KIXOL, the
time being future.
On 1271-74 see Co~m. 1465 (Sco-wv E' -yW' mJa6oLcut...pur~etX/T7v). The
true reading at 7,2 is P'o1uc-eqP' not P'vc-aipiq;v. See Exc. IV.
(3) The opt. is used after a pres. construction to express
indefinite generality. See 315, 917, 979.
(4) It stands in dependence on Final particles (in order
that) after a past tense 71i (W's i7rV6oes~); ioo6 (0'irws ei i'rpriasia4 rI); 948 (/057
KTaVes).  See 443 (7rpilv tai'6ot).
(5) With cc' it stands in the protasis of a condition
habitually, when a3v with opt. or infin. is in the apodosis. See m'P.
(b) Conjunctive. This mood is used (i) interrogatively: 364
(rfi'rw rt 6s3Ta KccfXXe;) (,2) imperatively in ist pers. pl.: 47 (/Ao03agcs ~uegvcSiAeOa); (3) 147 after O/Xw, 65o: (4) in 2nd pers. prohibitively with /05, '283,
3,26, 3,29, 6o6, 86o, &c. (see Imperative): (5) after Final particles and verb
lpres. or fut.: dms 325; "ircos 921;  s'I'a 364, 1454; 17 lest, 32 9, 747, 767,
for11-12; (6) with conditional particles: el i98, 874; iris', 15, 2i6; 321;
6o5; 748; 839; 1Q62; 1159; K'V31           461; (7) with particles of Time
and Place: b5ray 76; 422; 624; 656;?'qio't'a'v 1492; 3101 V 835; irPz'c/z
1530; 3z'O' &v 672, 1461; (8) with 'T 'P 329; (9) with 06 X15 3,28-9, 771;
(so) with 6s a&v 281; 58o; 725; (is) with relative only I231. See Comm.
on 1-257 b'irU K'177(7.




254


EXCURSUS XI.


(c) Imperative. The positive uses of this mood are too
frequent and familiar to need citation; dye, d'cyre, eTrl, etrare, WI, fre,
firaO, X-ye, q5pe and others, are of frequent occurrence, and present no
difficulty. But, negatively, it must be observed that /u is used with the 2nd
pers. pres. imp. in this play eight times, 548, 6o8, 724, 740, 980, 1147,
II65, 1370, I522, once with the 3rd pers. pres. 231 (/,ue oncrdraw); once,
exceptionally, with the 3rd pers. of the aor. pass. I449 /AT7TO' atcWOrjrTw.
But never in this, rarely in any play, is it used with the aor. 2nd pers.
imp., its use being with aor. subjunctive 2nd pers. in imperative sense.
See note in Comm. on 1449.
B. The Infinitive.
As a general rule, the Greek Infinitive (Verb-noun) is in dependence on
other Verbs (including Participles), or in a minor degree on Adjectives;
other instances are idiomatic, and comparatively rare.
The dependence on Verbs may be either immediate (0\Xw XFyetv) so
that the Infin. is objective, or with an intervening case (0eXw o-e Xy7ctv,
KeX\EWcJ re Xeyetv) so that either the case is subject of the Infin., and that
case-with-Infin. is object of the principal verb (0OXw); or else so that the
case, as well as the Infin., is object of the principal verb (Kfces\X).
I. Immediate and objective dependence of Infin. on Verbs
Active or Middle occurs about 60 times in Oed. Tyr., on Participles about
seven times (12, 17, 266, 347, 400, 588, 6i6), on Passive Verbs three
times (39, 292, I450). In six of these examples the Infin. is future (272,
355, 368, 400, 402, 552).
In two places it is negatived by n5: 6 (&tKaculA' /dKO6tEV), 1001 (xprjwv
At etvat). Once rb g' with infin. follows a negative: 1388 (OVK av eaoX6/r7v
r76 ja d7rocKX7oat). Twice TO Ls) ov with infin. does so: 283 (Ar) rtapjs rT /u)
oU (ppd'ac), 1232 (Xeitret yeF oU6'  a Trp6oaOev Setev 7r /t 0O)  3 cap6arov' e1 ac).
Once tUj ov with infin.: io65 (o0K tav TrLOoqLirv 1/7 o0 Tar' eK/LaOelv).
If the princ. verb is an Impersonal or einli, the infin. connected with it
is subject, not object, of that verb: 377 (7 ra' ecK7rpUacat UXeC); 1253 (0VK
Y Toi Keiv'7s eKceatGO'iOaL KaK6v). Cp. 394, 849. In such cases the infin.
subj. may take Tr. See 598, 624, r390.
2. An Infinitive is dependent on Adjectives about 27 times in this
play. See 55, 92, 3i6, 429, 440, &c. At 986 we find oKveTv depending on
a substantive irao-' ciavayKtr, which =  vrcvTWc ava'cyKcu6v er. In 475, 542,
641, 837, 9I2, 1417, I441, the Infinitives stand rather in apposition to
various nouns than as grammatically dependent.
3. "12are takes an Infin. 361, 595, 1045, 131; W;are/ t7 374, I085,
146i. Ws (=crTe) 84. An epexegetic Jnfin. omitting Care occurs twice:




NOTES ON SYNTAX.


255


120 (/kaeev), I482 (Z3' opav). Perhaps op.v at 792 and 7rpo3XE6o-elv at 1376
may be so regarded. Absolute Infinitives are found in 82 (ecKdcrat) and
I220 (rb 6' 6pO6p ei-rev). The following constructions are also specially
notable: I 191-2 (rooo-rov 6aov 0 oPKeiv Kal 565avr' aroKXivar), I296 (TroLOTov
otov Kal -OTVYyoPT' e7-otLK7roat).
4. Finally an Infinitive is used for Imperative at 462 (pdoaKefv), and
1466 (Xeal0atu).
(a) An Accusative-subject with Infin. depending on a verb is
called an Indirect Statement (enuntiatio obliqua). Examples in 0. T.
are 123 (Xlo-ra& KTavev), 205, 248, 256-8, 270, 314, 349, 351-2, 362, 366-7,
&c. &c. Here too the clause will be subjective if the verb is impersonal
or elndi, as 993 (rQ ovxl OefI6rbv aXXov e6lovat), where earn is, as often, understood. Cp. 314, 468.
(b) But the instances are numerous in which the case before Infin. is
effectively governed by the principal Verb, so that the Infin. is virtually a
second object. Cp. 98, 130, 213, 226, 252, &c. In many of these the
princ. verb is XP"7 (or for it Xpewv) or 6ae.
(c) In some Accus.-Infin. clauses the Infin. takes av without a protasis.
See 375, 385, I228, 1456. Two have dv and el with opt. protasis, 88 (Trc
66S0rop' eL T6rxoi...av elrVXdiv), 307 (KXUv-Cv J i6vP  v v i\XOev de...KTelvaatfev )...eK7rejratiue0a). Once cv with plup. infin. and el with Indic. protasis:
691 (7re(pdvOac!' dv, ed am' voavo-k6gLav). We find in O. T. one instance of
the Infin. clause with Fo7i o0, o091 (ciiretippw oK aeo 6, Au7 o6f 9d 'ye...a6ttePv).
The remarkable passage, 236-24r, requires careful study. See Comm.
C. The Participle.
The construction of Participles (which are both verbs and adjectives) is
more various and complicated than that of the Infinitive, and if great attention be given to its varieties and to the best modes of representing them in
English, students will find their trouble amply compensated by sound and
rapid progress in knowledge of Greek.
i. When a Participle accompanies a Finite Verb, it is often equivalent to a Finite Verb and Kat, and should be so rendered. Thus 28,
Kr/oas i\Xavvec = ffKr7rTEC Kal \XaLvet, swoops dozn and ravages: 122 Xlo-ra&
avvrTVXbvraT Kravewv v'v, that robbers encountered and slew him. Cp. 35, 117,
217, 308, 386, 396, 43r, 599, 603, 62o, 641, 7I8, 728, 760, 782, 946, 967,
1025  o6, 1069, I 270,,  76. So 86I, Tr0jpw Tax6vaaa maybe rendered
I will make haste and send, but more elegantly, I will send with speed:
1074-5 3freK6ev tao-a, can be hath rushed off and gone; but more simply,
hath rushed away; the whole stress being on iav-a.
A few places occur in which the Participle seems better rendered as a




256


EXCURSUS XIV.


second Finite Verb. SO '227 dI~oI&ratr 1nreEeXwvP, is frightened and hatk
hidden away, i.e. ha/h hidden away in frigh/. 2143 &lra-cO1 I  rrs ar-ise
and lift UP: 702 fiyKcaXC wz' p6_, you shall speak and impute: i 510 46vvEUboov
~,a'ao-as, consent and touch. In these examples the times of the verbs are so
closely coincident that the poet may invert the usual order if it suits his
verse to do so.,2. A Participle having the Article without a Substantive is usually
equivalent to the Relative 6s (or to E'K6FVOS O's) with Finite Verb. Thus 8
6 KaXoV'UfPEOS=O1 KaXoc/5at, I who am callcd: I39 6 KraPW'P=0'= 9KrtveI, he
who slew: 293 T6'P1'&i6vr-a = &CKVOP'Ol's E13E, him who saw. Cp. 149, 245;,,269, '277, 297, 308, 313, 4o-r, 566, 597, 755, 784, 805, 820, 821, 835, 917,
1038, 1104, 1114, 1300, 1330, 1383, 1476. All these are similar to 1 39 or
'293:but 735 oi'~EX-qXu6Lbs refers to Xpo'vos, time: 1047 -rcv 7rapEOTWiTL1Y
refers to,m/ciiv: 988 r~17 J-so-qrefers to /1/lTp6S understood.
The following are of the same class as 293, and may be said to refer to
man understood: but might also be called ' equivalent to a substantive':
'248 ro'v &SpaK6Ta=Tr6V azh-6Xetpp, 530 01 KpaTo~vlTes==oL 6eOuroTat, 6i8 o6rt#ovXdi'wz'= 6 17r/3oVXevr )Y: roO Xg-yovrog, tile spccker-: 999 7WI' TCK6I'TWI' 7(
-YOriwP: 1007 TOLlS 0VT1Evloao11'-=Trot -yoviEvao1: 101,2 do., 1176 do., i019 d,06o-as=6 7rearap, 1247 7m'P rLTOVc =7- 'v A-7Te'pal.
Participles neuter with article are used as substantives: sing. 74 (roD
ELK67Tos), i 10o (7rS ~77roDjevos), 1 i i (-rb dUeEXoV'Aevo1), 2 20 (-rog rpaXOlz'rov):
plur. 604 (-r& Xp-qo606'a), 770 (Ta& 3v~o-9pws 9Xov'ra), 1057 (7-a pj-Olvra):
I1237 (,rc13 7rpaXOE'vTC-l').
3. Participle with Article in conjunct agreement with substantive
apeas 5 i-D cl?)OVOIxpvo)      Cp. '278, 393, 397, 633, 781, 793, 879,
967, 97r, 1'213, 1375, 1386, 1425, 1477, 1514. Without Article it appears
in conjunct agreement about 20 times: 14, w3 Kparvvwv 0OiS7rovs, 300 1
rapvra vw~u(h' Tetpeoia, 903 13 KparlV'vwv Zev, io6 i 6`\11 vo'OOOV c'yw (
'oaooiadc ele, aiXts). Cp. io66, ii68, 1175, 1193, &c.
Participle without Article in adjunct agreement (ecthesis) supplies the
largest class. I have counted 84, and this is probably below the total number.  Such are i i (6eoco-aPTC ' o-Te'p~UTCS), 17 (GoOlvoPr6), 19 (I-6Eo0eTEA4ov)
&c. &c. This Part. is introduced by cis 97 (c3s TreOpa/1/Iiov), 353 ( 's 6i'r).
Cp. 6,25, 95~5, 1095, 1219, 1290, 1423, 1526. In 955-6 we find the somewhat unusual form   7ra-1-pa T-0'v o-s S'-/Y-EXCV d~S ODKIT O`VTa fld'Xvjov a&Xx,
d'XcXo',ra. Observe also,dJ ~1)1O1KO1'VTWV' in epexegesis 57; and A' with
lparticiples on account of context in 310 (imperative), 1110 (condit.), 1389
4. Some Participles have an Adjectival character, 317, OPOPOOP7rc
OL00Y~, 454,E6OpK0T7os~oculati, 6i6, 875, 1'278.  Some are Predicates




NOTES ON SYNTAX.


257


primary, 747, 904, 991, I389, &c. tertiary or oblique, 31, 206, 213, 356,
368, 461 &c., 517, 539, 606, 626, 632, 642, 726, 797, 833, 922, 1031, 1140,
I 88, 1215, I529. More emphatically at 356 iraXov, and at 906 (OtvovTa
is proleptic.
5. In many instances an ecthetic Participle without Article is
equivalent to a Conjunction and Finite Verb.
(a) temporal: containing when, while, after, &c.
(b) conditional: containing if.
(c) causal: containing because, since, in that.
(d) admissive: containing although.
Under (a) come-when: 73, 114, 155, 295, 296, 306, 340, 539, 544, 600,
679, 746, 749, 773, 794, 824, 1058, 139I, I487: while: 778, 952, 1105,
1254, I453; after: 726, II92, 1268, I402, 1404.
Under (b) 326, 519, 570, 602, 829, 930, I469: with /u 77, II58, I368:
with /17 o0 13, 221.
Under (c) because: 50, 515, 526, 704, 963, Iooo-I, Io10, 1178-9: with
oV, 1150: since: I084.
Under (d): 37-8, 318, 330, 534, 1304.
Observe, however, that, in translating such clauses, great care must be
taken to avoid inelegance: for it will very often happen that a temporal
or causal clause may be more elegantly rendered without using any of the
English conjunctions cited above.
For instance: in 798, areGXWv, certainly temporal, is more elegantly
rendered as I went, or on my way, than by using either when or while. In
399 3OKWV, certainly causal, is more neatly rendered expecting, than by using
either because or since. In 330, ~vve3 ws o PipdacirE is better expressed, you
know, but will not tell us, than though you know you will not tell.
Students may usefully apply these remarks to the translation of such
passages as 357, 399, 523, 933, 947, and others.
It may be observed that an aorist participle may often be more justly
rendered by an Engl. present than past participle. For instance: 310,
>pov7l~as, grudging; 8 1, rv-Trei K.r.X., receiving a smart blow from the
staff in my hand, &c.; 1197, Kac0' vreppoXav rotev'as, shooting far beyond
the mark; 1265, &etv&a fpvuxrls, with a dreadful yell-are better versions
than any which attempt to retain the past sense of the aorist.
6. Sometimes a Participle is equivalent to a Dative Infin. with Tr
=Latin gerund in do, and may be so rendered. Thus 43 aKovuoas=rT
dKouat, by having heard; 72 Trl 3pv X Owv-v =  T-r rT1 spv  qwXverv, by
doing or saying what; Ioo-i dvopqXa-rovTas 0 X\vovras=rT avs6pvXareTv j
Xirer, by banishing a man or expiating, &c. Cp. 105, 19, 141, 286, 323,
348, 387, 403, 450, 688, 705, io8o, 1150, I517.
K. OE.                                           17




258


EXCURSUS XIV.


7. A Participle often stands absolutely with a Genitive Noun,
twice with an Accus. in this play. Such a clause is usually a brachylogy
for a Finite sentence of Time or Cause, the latter being generally accompanied with ws, but not always. Thus genitives abs. of Time are 91 rcv8e
7rX\1ctaVTxrwv, while these men are near (in presence of these men); I26
Aatov oXW\X\ros, when Laius was dead. Cp. 250, 257, 565, 636, 685, 772,
oo006. In 838 7reJaaolvov we supply Tro davpo's mentally from 837. In 506
with jiueqLbouLvwv the mind supplies rLvwSv, and this clause might be called
Conditional (= ed rLves tLduLoLyvro) on account of av Karafai[-,, but evidently
el and 'ro6re are in effect alike here. The same may be said of 629, KaKWS
y'apxovros. Absolute clauses of Cause are, without &s, Io6, ro7rov Oavboros,
288, KpeovTro eirTovros, and, with cj, II, 145, 242, also 1260 Wc vrl77yTroU
rtvo's, where the substantive = a participle v7yvovjdvov.  So 966, Wv
V01yr77Tv. The abs. accus. zoI, Ws rodb' ala xefijaov 7Tr6oX\v, is equally
causal. But the passage 848, ds bavCv ye rTO'TOS  o S' eriaarao, is on a different footing. There is no causality here. The Part. (instead of Infin.) is
determined by the verb of knowing  7ricrraoo, and ws is merely idiomatic
(W's 0aviv ye=ows iecfiv). See Excursus II. on Js.
8. Instances of what is called a Nominative Absolute are two: 60
voo'oYTres, 159 KeKX6Muevos. But these are mere irregularities, avaK6Xov0a, on
which see Comm. on 159.
9. Participles, being Verbs as well as Adjectives, can govern cases
of Nouns. Thus we find an Accusative governed by a Partic. 139 (EKeVOV
6 Kravwv), cp. 149, 308, 433, 863, 886, 933, I213, 1425: a Dative I36 (y77
riSe rtltLUpowra rw Oe4 0' d'la), cp. 25-7: a Genitive 14 (KparTv'vv X&pas,Cl7s): cp. 932, II04. On Infin. after Partic. see II. i. (i).
Io. At 935 (adS0t/Oyvos), II55 (rpooxpi'wv), the Participles seem to
stand for Finite Verbs. But we may observe that in each case the verse is
alone, by one speaker, and conveys the idea of incompleteness, as at 325,
558, II28. At 1296 with TurvYOvra the mind supplies rtva. 'The line 517
ending (>epov I have corrected, not believing that 7reorovOvait 0pov for 7r. rt
0pov is a tenable construction. Those who have cited in its support Antig.
687 KaXc3\s Xov misunderstand the line they cite, which means 'it might
however be quite proper (KaXwos Xov) for some one else (to gainsay you)'.
No instance of a neuter Participle without Article being used as a Noun
Subst. can be found in extant Greek. In 1416 Ces &ov, the Partic. is used
adjectively, and es 5eov, like is op06v, is an adverbial phrase.
iI. We have now to enumerate classes of Verbs which take a
Participle in construction after them and not an Infinitive. They are
chiefly Verbs of knowledge, sight and appearance. Verbs of knowing show
most examples: 346 >asr OOKWP, 433 ou ycip 7ri ' M^   pci pa qpwvaO'ovTa, cp.




NOTES ON SYNTA X.


259


66-7, 284, 659, 745, 848, 959, o04, 1128, 1129, 1130, 1I43, II81. (In
689 a comma should stand after 8d, making tafO 86 parenthetic; for 7refacvOa
iA' av must depend on eT7rov, not on t'ra.)
Verbs of seeing: 759 KparC T d? r' er' 'XovrT AA'I v r' \XwX6Ta, cp. I36,
176, 324, 338, 465, I264, 50o6. See Comm. 463.
Verbs of appearing and being found: 395 rpo'v0Qvs gXwv, 839 6v
eupefO Xeywv, cp. 146, 457, 673, 790, ioo8, 1184-5, 1397, 1485.
AaavO'w, X\Xr)Oa 247, et's iv \XeXOev, cp. 366, 415. Special instances
show this construction with the verb oVari.'  79, etrata-XvoIuac 636, rqpow
808, lrapapplrrT I1494, rtKW 15.5
t2. Periphrasis. Sophocles is especially fond of periphrastic verbal
phrases, for which he uses, with Participles, the copulative verbs eiCl,
KUvpw, rvuyXavw, 0f0vat, yt'yoioac, and, with past participles only, the verb
In Oed. T. the verb elil is thus used 19 times, 90 z-po3eo-as et l,
126  ogowTvra ravO' 7v, 970 Oavw'v av et,   1146  ov atowjr'Naao  ret,
1374 P-)' earl elpya^ObYva. Cp. 262, 274, 580, 621, 708, 747, 768, 8oi,
847, 991, o145, 1285, i369, I393. Examples occur in his other plays, but
in none so many.
KVPUW three times: 258-6o, 594, 985. Examples occur in other plays.
TVYXCdiv four times: 88, 348, 759, 1479. Examples are found in five
other plays; none in Philoctetes.
f0vac, twice: 9, 587, once in Antigone o50, once in Philoctetes 1052.
y^yvofat is not used in Oed. T. with a Partic., unless the reading
~-L71va's yevoU is right at 951. It occurs once in Aj. 588, once in Phil. 773.
Xco with aor. part. three times, 577 (yiUas gXets), 699 (o7r7crasr Xe),
731 (XPvarT' AXEL), once with perf. part., 701 (3cgPovXevKs9 EXeI). It is
found in all his other plays.
NOTE.-Before quitting the Verb we may observe, that the most
frequent ellipse in tragedy is that of the copulative crrL. As a sample, in
the Prologos six instances may be cited: 55, 82, 84, 92, 99, III; in the
first Epeisodion nine: 230, 291, 315, 316, 376, 378, 379, 408, 429; in the
second nine: 518, 545, 60, 6 61, 628, 754, 769, 834, 838; in the third
twelve: 927, 928, 935, 941, 969, 987, 988, 993, 999, 1019, 1050, 1o6i, &c.
&c. Xpedv, needftl, proper, always omits eari. See 633, 1488, I502.
II. ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS.
Little need be said of these Parts of Speech. The construction of
Adjectives as epithets and complements agreeing with substantives are
elementary matter, familiar to all who have construed any Greek.
I7-2




26o


260      ~EXCURSUS XlV.


i. Adjectives neuter, singular or plural, by assuming the Article,
become virtually Substantives. Instances in this play are 356 T(XI)Oit, 722
TO SeLv6v, i1158 T-oY6Lxvav   68i T6 /L7WLKOV, '284 raTcUT, 3297lF,13
TrdoaLvd, 96 Ta KatpcL. See 595. The Article can give tbesame force to an
Adverb or Adverbial phrase, 1 31 T&' 7rpis rrooi, 668 T& 7rpill aq~v, Antio.
6 12 T6 7-' I7retTa Kati 7T JdXMOP Kal Tb' 7rp4P. But more often Artidle with
Adv. of time or place=Adjective, as [ TOi rrvAat (==-ro~ 7raXa~ou'), 564 rcj
-r6r' E'v Xpo'vy,. See 268, 85i, Antig. 75 rOS Ka'ir7W (OU7o-1), Tr3Vz(' iV0cib (&PTCOV).
2. An Adj. can also serve for a Subst., if it agrees with a Subst.
manifestly understood: 31[ I lial'rLK'~Js agrees w".ith TieXV?17; understood. Cp.
462, 709.  In Sio to-?v agrees with Ti CLV understood.  Sef- 1399 (0orEv'w7bs).
3. Neuter plural Adjectives can be used substantively without
Article: q5p6vLtsa, 690. They are often adverbial: 419 (bpci) 443 (9pa),7
483 (&tvca). Any Adj. maybhave adverbial force. See 6i8 (raX~5s).
4. The predicative and semi-adverbial position of the Adj. (or
Partic.) after Art. and Subst. is shown 356 7rdX~OEi LaXUOo, 526 7roti X-youS,pe CIJEls, where to-XoOP = OU')TWS LOOTE LL7-XV5ELV, 11EUMSE = OU"TWILTS W"EU6 ELV 'EZ'LLaL.
Cp. two passages: (i) 67I 7-b -Ya'P 0crb, 06 T6 7-036' frr0LK7-6ipw 0T6,aa 1EXctv6sV.
Here it is not easy (on account Of 970roKr-eipw) to say that fiXetsbiz'-= or6
iXetyViV etpac, for which reason I have suggested that the verb may perhaps
(parenthetically) be confined to 7-r ToOe/ as object, leaving i-b abs (a-76'uca)
iXetv6V EOT7L. If not, it would seem that the only alternative is to give
f'XcLVI'P a participial force: I1 am moved to pity by thy voice, not by Creon's,
'toen it is doleful. (,2) 119 iLE 7a, yag'Wvvxca 7trcap6~oi Xp-qrLci.66v. The
same observations apply here. I have suggested that Soph. may have
written TLLV -ya1.4W'vuXcL /LOUTLK&1' 7ralp6oivq which restores both grammar
and metre. But, feeling no assurance that he did write so, I have not
altered the text. And again I find my only resource in rendering Xp-troscp.
36v like a temporal participle (Xp-qoritw~o~raa) when she sang her riddle.
5. Comparatives and superlatives should be noted: 1136 dirwlrlpw
(from dir-b), 50 ~o-repos, 858 V'a7epov (from iiro'?), 1301 /U'LCLLT0S (from jdfros),
663 7rULaTOS (rp'trOov?.Homer has Od. 6' 685 iio-Ta~a Kal Vaa
III. SUBSTANTIVES.
A. Case.
N i.  Accusative.   Its ordinary use as object of transitive verbs.needs no exemplification. It is also used
(a)  of place whither: 35 (dirv; 153 (Oihfas); 434 (oKov);
798 (VbPovs); 9121 (PaoMl; 1II78 (X0Obva). Observe 603 (HuOWb3' Lids).




NOTES OAN SYNTAX.26


26i


(b) of respect, with verbs and adjectives: 153 (41p~vc); 2i6
(); 371; 389 (Tr4Xqvw); 6,26 (Tr6 ~II6v); 627 (e1L&v); 687 (-Y W'i`Lv); 706(7
t's &l cVT6v); 742 (KaiPcc); 785 (,r& KCLVOIV); 936 (-r6 e&os), &c.
(c Of time: 75; 55;8; 78i; 1090.
(d) cognate: 2 (OodCLPe~ 96pas); 67 (68o6s 4XG6vra); i66 (Op6ovo
Odc-ocCt); 19,2 (6pdio7,ua VWTLC-at); 359 (X4-yetv X~yop); 889 (Kep8oS KCMEZdlE);
1143 (Opgptsca Opcft'cd~.v); 1488 (/3iop ft(cwvaL).
(e) in apposition: i; 197; 21,2; 8o6, &c.: to sentence 60.3.
(f) after a compound verb: 208; i1300.
(g) attracted from dependent clause to former sentence:
(77a4); '224 (Ac~iio); 30.2 (w6Xcv); 449; cp. 740, 767, 842, 9'26, 1393.
(h) after o6 for o6' Acci; 66o; i087.
(i) after apav with adv.: 643.
(k) double accus.: 340; 639; 644; i5i8.
(l)  accus. as subject of infinitive, and as standing betwNeen
verb and infinitive. See Verb (Infinitive) above.
(in) as absolute with chs. See Participle above, 7.
-2 Dative:
The Dative as remoter object after Verbs and Adjectives, and the
Dative (=Latin Abi.) of matter, manner, cause or instrument, are constructions of ordinary use; also the Dative 'commodi vel incommodi', far.' 39;
42; 44 86; '217; 261; 267; 269; 381; 701; 784 &c.
Add to these:
(a)  the ethic Dative: the examples of which, are chieflyusot,
2, 155, i69, l0ll, 1459, i51,2; racrt, 8, 40, 596. Add 6i6 eXa,3o~cvePw,
735,TtO.
(b) of place: '20, 422; 8i8; 900, &c.
(c) of time: I56, 78,2.
(d) with compound verbs: i6; 113; 1Ii; 175; '273, &c.
(e) with EjL' ': 103; '295, 370, &c.
(f) with o' acuT'S: 284, 840, &c.; with 6'AoD: I007; with E'
ro-ou: 1019.
(g) by attraction: 351, 569.
Observe pcciorOPL, 353. Strictly this should be ptuco-ropa, in apposition
to ce in.350; but as C'g is nearer to it, the dative is used to avoid confusion, as if o-ot had been written after Ivvbrw.




262


]ZxcURsUs XIV..3. Genitive:'
Sophocles may be said to luxuriate in the use of the Genitive case,
which he extends to a very wide circle of meanings.
(a) Genitive of Origin.
gen. of the place or point whence...
'24 (i3u~ocv); 142 (P3c~wv); 152 (IlucdVOl); I74 (Kauic-rcwe); '270 (~)
'271 (ymnaM~fv); 313 (roOi TreOV-O7)KSr); 474 (Hapvaroioi); 8o8 (U'Xov); 890
(coicr~rwv); 894 (~vXds); 1035 (crrapydivwv); i063 (117TOppS); 108'2 (rile);
1,200 (Oco'ciTwz'); 1285 (KaKOO); 1521 (-r~Kvcw).
of comparison, excess, &c.:
75 (XPd~vu) 176 (7vpos); '27,2 (-ro06e); 380 (riXv77s); 427 (aoi3); 467
('tr7rcwov); s93 (aipxi~, BuvaTClasect); 674 (Ou400); 700 (Irov5e); 764 (160e6);
8r5 (alvbpos); ioi8 (7-dvpo's); 1038 (iuoO); 111 5 (1tov); 1300 (T~Zv ptaiio-rWv);
1365 (KaKoi7); 1374 (&-yxdssje); 151 4 (~ra-rp'ie).
of cause and price:
48 (wpo~vulas); i85 (7r61vwv); '233 —4 (0iXcwv, av'roj); 698 (7rpd'yAuaros);
7~or (KpC'oi'Tor); 1346 (v0o3, o-vu~5op~E). 778 (owou0i~s d~a); 972 (ac' o~ ')
1478 (o6ou).  In 496 (Oavd-covw' er[KOVPOS) the adj. =cipw-yos avenger.
after verbs of hearing, learnin~g, receiving:
after KcXvw, dKO6W, petav'6cvw, see 235; 305; 546; 547; 574; 708; 729;
841; 952; 1472. 33     (7ri'00or ALOV); 58o (eUOO Ko/tti~(zra); 1163 (E5'~dAq
Tot). After Xauq~dvw, see Io04; IO112; I102 2.
(b) Genitive of Possession (Subjective).
with Nouns (the most ordinary use, needing little exemplification)
36 ( o630i); 42 (r-ov); 6,2 (i'pt)v); 69 (MEVoIKC'cs); 70 (epaVTOO), &C., &C.
after article elliptically: '224 (-r'v Aaf3&iKOV); 488 (,rw^ HOWi/ou; 498
(7-& /3poTwp); 620 (,r& ro&&); 785 (Trd KEL'VOLV)  977 (r& rlis T6X-qlC>  1042
(rJev Aatov).
after verbs of belonging~, requiring, ruling:
after ell/Al 279; 349; 394; 917; II117; I1122; 4I1 (KpIOzVrOS -ycypciio1Aat).
ryctWY   423   617; 1435; I450; 1513 (~10V Kupio-at); KpaTu'vw, Kpariw,
aPXCO 14; 54-5; 409; 579; 1197.
(c) Genitive of the Object.
with Nouns:
seven times after 0ove'e 4,53,7,72,73                0,1357.      Also,
38, 45, 104, 116, 121, 150, 201, 218, -266, 303, 5I8, 535, 565, 6of, 603,
1 Observe that the functions of the Latin Ablative are divided between the Dative
and Genitive in Greek: the Dative expressing matter, manner (cause), instrument: the
Genitive origin, comparison, cause, price.




NOTES ON SYNTAX.       6


263


710, 7-27 (06pv1'v), 736, 911, 923, 978, 988, 1030, 1200 (7rJpyos Oaivdrwv),
1206, 1246, 1294, 1318, 1375, 1387, 148, 1447, 15'24. In 980, 987,
lip-rpo's, 7rarpo's may perhaps be subjective.  Genitive objects after Verbs
are not of frequent use; and the Verbs which take them are mentioned
under heads (b) (e). Most of them can be resolved into 9Xw with accus., as
9xeSIP Kcpczros, xpelav, AvAq,  a~pc, and the like.
The subjective and objective genitives, may easily be distinguished by
applying the test of construction with transitive verbs, in which the former
will come out as a nominative, the latter as an accusative.
Thus 1 -ris dX770clas lo-Xv' (subj.) =~ icroyXs 'v 9Xet -q &'XhOeta, Tro 7271 -hiX27Oelas A76-os (obj.) =ro' — o-os q /LUYe? 7TII T7-v ctXhOetap. HoXe[1C~l' 064os
could be subj. (roXE'ALOL c0gojOPiTa 'Aas) or obj. ( 'le~s Oojgo6'Oa 7roXe(d) Genitive of Description (Attributive).
with nouns only:
'24 (a'O*Xv 25 (XOov'); 27 (-yvvaLKGP); 33 (9100v; 34 (3at1.t'vwv); 6
(OPPovT180); 99 (~VAOOPES); i6i (ri-yopas); i66 (7r,?uaros); 170, 236 (-yisTja05); '239 (Oe6Cv); 480 (-yas), 520, 524, 533, 647, 681, 717, 718, 724, 727,
761, 797, 8z26, 830, 833, 864-5, 898, and many more.
Such is the phrase in Thucyd. i. 140 at' ~uvqopadTl' lr~ rpa-ylaarwv, which
is discussed in Excursus iii.
(e) Genitive of Distribution.
after nouns and adjectives of multitude:
i8 (736ewv); 1,23 (Xepch'v); 179 (W'v); 294 (3e/4uaros); 424 (KaCu~z); 500
(Uiv~pc~v); 98i (gpoT6Pz); i190 (T6&s cvaqwlovas); 1487 (,roil glov); 1416(Z)
after superlatives: 33 (d 3PWO); 46 (jpoTc v); 315 (n'vwv); 334 (Kca~C3'V);
465 (cpPfr); 7 76 (dor7CP); 8 75 (6ewv); 112 5 (TOOl Xiou; 1 149 (8c77rOTCV;);
12'23 (-Y?71); 1230 (wnYuoPclv); 1234 (X6'YwP); 1237 (,rc~' 7rpaXO6Pvcl'V); ][298
(wcdvrwv); 1346 (&3orc~v); 1474 (f'KcYciPOLV).
after Pronominal and Numeral words:
-risinterrog.: 437, 991, 1099, 1174, 13'28, 1435, 1 496.
-rtT enclitic: 42, 396, 645, 817, 1040, 1049, izo8, 1140, 1167, 1258.
5o-rts: 6i, '224.  60-s, 7TOO~or-s: 771, 836, 133.  63c: 125. o1)Sels, /Lfbls1
119, 373, 415, 427, 86,2, 975, 1195, 1'259, 1437.
after words of sharing: 630, 709, 1465. Of remembrance, regard,
ignorance: 49, '219-20, 564, 724, io6o, 1'226, 1401,.146,2-6. Of touch or
approach: 891, 1100, 1413, I437. Of desire: 597, 89i, 933. Of fulness
and want: 4, 5, 57, 83, 394, 405, 448, 1148, 1,29,2, 1379, 1396, 1509.
This class includes compounds with a privative: 190 (dXaXKos); 789 (4drtpos);
885 (cdp6gqros); 969 (54tavo-ros).




264


264       EXIFACURSUS XIV.


after Adverbs of place and manner: io8 (lroO ~)     345, (W's 6p-y'3); 367
(lWv e? KaKOO), 413, 1309; 1442 (li"' go-TauLev Xpelas).
(f) Genitive with Compound words:
117, 178, 1 92, '229, 307, 309, 385, 431,i 514, 5,29, 640, 641, 670, 707,
743, 76,2, 809, 81,2, 851, 95r, 1003, 143-2, 1438, 1499, 1518. In writing
igefa~re6ctv 7rarpi~os 8,25, Soph. seems to have given that verb the sense
and construction of i7rt/3alveiv.
(Ohs.) The attracted Gen. w'v appears at 119, 148, 645, 788, 86,2; at
1 464, OO0WI'.
NOTE. Cases after Prepositions and Prepositional words:
The prepositions of which Soph. makes largest use in Oed. T. are et's
(is), iKe (i4), ev, and especially wp6s. Next come dr6, rtl, ~rcapc, aih'.
'AvcL (acc.) is rare in Soph.; once in Oed. T., 477 (vdvc 7' IwTpc Ka~l
7r17-pal, over caves and r-ocks i.e. perhaps cavernous rocks), after bw7r d-yplcu'
b`Xav, beneath wild forest. The fugitive wanderer seeks the darkness of
woods and the inaccessible heights and caves of mountains.
Et's, C's (acc.), to, 6,2, 70, &C. &C.; into, 744, 152 7; on, 263; for, 118o;
as to, 980. Special uses and phrases: 78 (61S KaXo'v, at a hap.py moment);
93 (is -7r6VTaL, in presence of all); 524-6 (aihK CIS airXoO,'.. ci\X' ig 'asiyta-roV,
to no simple issue, but to a most serious one); 700 (Is irXlav= irXlV alone);
705 (To' 'y' ES i'avrr'v, as regards himself); 771 (is 7TOaOTOI' iAliwv); 847
(et's ipW rov,, pertaining to me); 975 (et's Ovtte'v fl'X1, fix your mind on,
dwell On); 1351 (et's Xdipv, to be thankful for); -1372 (rls 'AtSov i.e. 80'tsop);
141i6 (is &av, for the needful pur pose).  The prep. 's may be used for et's
when a person is the object: 1481 (w'sra'      *~XUs.xlpas).
'Ev (dat.), inl, 98, 110o, &c. &c.; among-, '215, 752, &C.; in respect of,
1112. Specal uss: S   (i  X   -yl ry, having some good leck),; 287(i
ap-yats 7rpdcollecrOa, to leave unsettled); 388 (ivp ra?T Klp rO-v); 562 (eV rq7-rXPv); 6i 3 (iv xp'vqj, in process of time); 65 2 (iv 6pic~, pleyap, see note);
656 (iv alrlt' /3a~cv, accuse): 82I (iv XCpo~v i'Aa~v, i.e. by may possession);
1131 (iv T6Xet, quickly).
Observe iv aol -yap 10ayxlV, 31r4, and (with reference to the emendation Toj
y' v a-al, 69 7) compare also Tdl -y iv o-ol, 8o5, and Tr. 6,21, o~ T rtA  qi XC
yV ivaa  aE  'Ev is adverbial 27, 18,2; fvt for gvecrr,, 170, 598, 1239.
216v (dat.), with, occurs about twelve times in Oed. T. without any
special peculiarities, i 7, 55, &c.
'Apvi- (gen.) occurs six times: 264 (dvO' wv, for which reasons); 455
(7rTwXbs alvrl irXoalolv, a beggar instead of wealthy); 543 (divTlITCv eip'qaelvwv,
inrply to what you have said); i021, 1155 (lil-T1 7-oi, what for? why?);
148 (civrl aoj, in thy stead); 1491, see note.




NOTES ON SYNTAX.


265


IIpo (gen.) occurs twice, meaning in behalf of; io, 124.
'A7rd (gen.), from, frequent; without peculiarities.  Note 758 (;  ov,
und. Xpovov, from the time that). After its case, 712, 1131.
'EK i/ (gen.), out of, often, 4r8, 632, &c.; from, usually, 230, 359, &c.;
by, 225, 854, 1382, I454.  Special examples, d torov 6i and often; 132 (ei
rrappxis, afresh); 454 (TruOXbS eK &e3opKO6ro, blind instead of seeing); 1141
(eK CtaKpoO Xpovov, long ago); 1251 (eK TWvJ8, under these circumstances).
So in 528 ed with the two genitives expresses the circumstances. See
Aesch. Ag. 328 (oUK&r' 4 XeUvOepov U8p?1, with neck no longer free).
Ata, through, occurs once with acc. 867 (&' aiOlpa); four times with
gen., 344, 807 (So dpypjs, in anger); 773 (6L& r6Xs7 Toltao IWv', when passing
through such fortune); 822 (6L' wvtrep, through which).
Kara has two cases. It occurs in Oed. T. (i) seven times with acc.
63 (Ka0' avrbv, individually); 88, 695 (Kat' 6pO6v, aright); 637 (caTa oaroyas,
toyour dwelling); o186 (carA& yvjcwuav in respect of judgment); II97 (Ka0'
virepl3oXiv, in excess); 1447 (Kar' o'Kous, in the house); (2) once with gen.
228 (Ka0' aUToi0, against himself).
Met& has three cases, in Oed. T. gen. only, with, five times: thrice after
its case, 247, 414, 990.
IIcpl has three cases: in Oed. T. gen. only, concerning, twice, after its
case: 94, 743.
'Thrp has two cases, only gen. in Oed. T., in behalf of, about, seven
times: four times after its case, 165, 187, 987, 1444. See 137.
'AFup has three cases: but in Oed. T. dat. only, once, 155 (dcauk  aol).
IIap& has three cases: (i) acc. 182, 983 (rap' ovo'v, of no account);
(2) gen. from, with person, 285, 704, 716, 935, 1039, 1280; (3) dat. at,
with, 382, 612, 780, 972 (rap' '"Ato, in the realm of Orcus).  It follows
its case (gen.) thrice, 95, 704, 714.  rdcpa is for rdpeoa-r, 1238.
'Trb has three cases: (i) acc. under 476; (2) gen. by, from, through,
29, 37, 728, 949, 1073, 1448; (3) dat. 202. Twice after its case (gen.),
728, 949.
'Erl has three cases: (i) ace. 199 (Eir' ruap, during the day-time);
to, 265, 455, 761, 899; against, 215, 469, 494; for, 555, 690; (2) gen. on,
113, 1049, 1109; (3) dat. on, at, against, &c., 21, 569, 820, 829, 1029,
1457. 'Eirl is adverbial I82.
IIps has three cases: (i) acc. to, 115, &c., 746 (7rp6s ae, at you); 766
(7rpb ri); 1027, 1099, 1174 (ws rp6s rT Xpedas); (2) gen. by, 357-8, 374,
376, 949, I037, 1094; from, 429, 493, 5I6, 668, 835; in the interest of,
1434; by the hands of, 292, 713, 722, 1488; rpbs Oecwv, I adjure you by,
697, 1037, o06o, 153, ii65, I4ro; (3) dat. at, close to, 130, 730, I126,
1169; in addition to, 1333; for, to effect, 1302.




266                      EXCURSUS XIV.
Prepositional words which take a gen. are:
(I)  avev, without, 541, 590; without direction of, I464; (2) gow, daw,
within, 678, 1241, 1515; (3) fEo, 531, 1390, 1410; (4) Kcaro, beneath, 968;
(5) XdOpa, without privity of 787; (6) ov~KEKa (=fe'vea, on account of), 383,
497, 858, 934, 997, 1010; (7) irXas, near, 782, 803; (8) ripa, beyond,
74; (9) 7r^v, except, I415 (as conjunction I 8-i9); (Io) X'ptv, for the sake
of, I47, 888; (II) Xowps, apart, I463.
B. Number.
I.  Plural used for singular.  At 435 Teiresias says of himself
j/Jels rotoi6'  v/lJve, wS ol 1 Iev 0oKeL
AW0pot, yoveaot 5', ot' rv   oavoav, gf/ppoves.
A word signifying 'a house' or 'dwelling' is often plural, 6j&AaraT, Sobot,
otKot, aor-yac. This seems to arise from the fact that Greek houses were
regarded as having distinct apartments for the sexes, the domestics, &c.
On the use of the masculine dual for women see Comm. on 1472.
(Obs.)   The use of Abstract Noun for Concrete is seen i (rpo0c for
Op/Lf/ara); 85 (Kei7evuac for K77lTearT); 128 (rVCpaLvoios for rvTpcvov); 1248
(7ratlovpyia.v for 7ra3otp-yov); and elsewhere.  See 313, 1426.
IV. PARTICLES NOT PRONOMINAL
(as used in the Oedipus Tyrannus)l.
A. The potential and conditional particle dv.
Homer used two such particles, Ke or KeV, av.     Attic and Ionic writers
dispensed with Ke, using dv only.      When without a preceding particle
(and before the time of Plato, who often uses it for ')v), its function was
to imply 'conditionality,' and to place words to which it was attached
under that influence. Generally speaking, it belongs to the apodosis of a
condition having a protasis either expressed by el, or conveyed in some
other form, or implied and left for the mind to furnish. But this implication is often so faint, that (as in Xe'yotu' adv) the verb with tv represents
little more than a modest future: as Eng. I should say.
This section must be taken as a small fragment of a very large subject. On such
Particles as Kat... re,,eiv...6e, and on the negatives o/, gj, with their compounds, I have
not dwelt with any fulness, but only touched upon a few salient points affecting passages
in Oed. T., the interpretation of which play, not the doctrine of Greek Particles, is my
subject here. And I must frankly confess that in this doctrine there are some questions
upon which, with all the pains I have taken, my opinion still remains unsettled. Such
are the distinct uses of vov and wv, OVKOVv and ovxoiv, xij o, as compared with p.uj.
When Soph. writes in one place (1232) Akei7re& Jev oUi' d 7rpoad'0fv jSe/e'v TOb Asj of Aapiva'rov'
eTvat, in another (1387) OVK UO V ea'X6Orlv rb tzj dcnoKX;r'a oa ToVLbv iOtAov Seia, I can
discern no such distinction between the two places as to make priJ ov requisite in the first,
while.urj is sufficient in the second. I am obliged to suppose the poet free to write one or
the other form, as M advig does in his Greek Syntax.




NOTES ON SYNzTAX-,.26


267


1. "As can stand with opt. indic. or infin. of imperf., aor., or
pluperf., never with fut. in any mood.
(a) With opt. it always refers to time fut. or present, and if
its protasis has et', the verb in prot. is opt. Of this form we have in Oed.
T. 120 (9v ya'p wroXX' ay e'Wpot /Aa~e~ts, aipxijs fOpaxe~av Et' XcgOLiCPe lx7rlOOS),
and it is a remarkable fact that of this very normal form there is no second
instance in the play. Most of the other instances of s'V with opt. have no
protasis at all: 95 (XeyOLU' as OL 7'tCOVO-cL TOO 6eoO iruipa). Cp. 139, '75, 205,,28,2, 333 334 339 343 503, 505, 599 6i5, 8i6, 845, 857, 86,2, 9,25, 964,
9'771, 1004, 1032, 1053, 1o58, io65, 1172, 118'2. Some have a participial
protasis: 13 (6uo-aX-y-q-os -'y'p riLP i'rs To~aV~e ~u  oi' KaLTOtKTEGPWP gapcts).
Cp. 77, 446, 570, 6oo, 60,2, 77,2, 828, 1084, 1469. In 2i6 6'a' OIXXys is
protasis of XciOots d"s, and in 839, 's e'pe6q' is protasis of aJs eK7replev-yo?7P: in
~0 7rplts fOIJLt ( =6 U3i 1i'60oLY) is a peculiar protasis.
(b) With indic., ds always refers to time past, and its protasis
is either et' with indic. past, or a participle or clause expressed or understood.   261 (,El KEi51j. E'seOS /d7 S1JOT6X?7O-fs, 75 0. EK~rE0/VKoTra); 349 (El 5'
ETVYXav'es /3VrWs Kal Tov'pyolJ8 0-5 0t TOOT' golqP eJPUL IA6OuV).  Cp. 125, 403,
432, 573,.1438, 151,2. The following show a participial or clausular protasis: '220, Ov' 'Yap as /JacKpals i'XI'evos a.lTO'Sr A'7 O1K 9XWV TL OvJU~OXOV.  Cp.
117, 1355, 1357, 1372, 1456. Reference to a suppressed clause must be
assumed, 8,2 (o; -yap 'ay etplre); 318, 434.  Observe 969-70, ei' T1 Ao T1 7~j
ir6Oq McT40LO', oYTw 5' 'v Oav 'v EfS7 '~ 'ttOD.  The protasis of ads Oas~ ef
lies in the adverb ou'rw. Now Ei'7 &  OavwZ'v = 9aoas  as, and olh-w implies el
TW/Iq. 7rcOd  KaT~95OLTO, which is therefore the real protasis, and  Oavcev ay,E, Euoi is the real apodosis. On 513 see Comm.
(c) 'AP with info,. has protasis with et' and opt. twice in 0. R.
88 (el' Tl)X0L...0. a EUTTJXE~); 307 (Tv 'XOCts... Et' KTEivaIIev '.... 'K~rely0/a1aOa).
In four other places it has no protasis: 375, 584, 12'27, 1455.  At 691, ay
with pluperf. inf. 7re~a'vOaL has for protasis et a' EsOvoaqLtG/Lcav, where see
Comm. On i i (OE'XosToS as) see Comm.
(d) The repetition of ay in the same clause occurs eleven
times in 0. R., ten with Opt. 139, 339, 446, 505, 602, 772, 857, 862, 936,
1053: once with Indic., 261. See Mr Steel's note on p. 1445, and Rost's
Greek Grammar, Synt. Cap. 3 ~ 1,20 Anm.- 4.
(e) On compounds of ay~ and relatives with a'L which govern
subjunctive, see Verb, moods.
B. Strengthening and limiting Particles:
a. re, as a limiting enclitic, lends force to the word which it
follows. In 0. R. it is so used with




268


268       ~EXCURSUS XIV.


(i) Substantives: 6wr, -ye 65. CP. 8o, 257, 7I2, 778, 857,
1015, 1030, 1175, 1'292, 1319, 1357, 1378.
(,2) Adjectives: a6 5' a8X6s -ye, 372, 563, Soo, 963, 987,
1035, 11I59.
(3)  Pronouns, personal: ci6 y, 3 35, 565, 840, 1031,I 1046, 10o92,
i1i69, 1446; possessive: 85,2; demonstrative: 383, 442 (aj~7 — ye JdvEPT),
849, 855 980, 1171 (KcEL'PVo 'y6 T01 U), 15'22; indef.: 369 (efirep iT -y' lo-ri);
relative: 35 (bs -y' '~~Xvas), 342 (O'KcOiO 'a' y' 75~et), 858, 365 (kop. -ye), 1239.
Cp. 1455 (KilcrO& TWOOTOIT -y' oTla).
(4) A Negative: 113'2 (KcO05eV -ye Oai~lga).
(5) The Article: 90 (T~ -ye Vib Xo'Yy,), '290 (Kacd Adv id -y'
ai~ic), 393 (Katrot T6 -y' atdv-ypa); 586, 735, 1326, I377, 1440, 1448.
(6) Numerals: 845 (ets ye).
(7) Verbs: io5, 345 (Kacd 1.o-qv 7raptfr&. -y' o035h'); 571, 583, 771
(8) Participles: 326, 68o, 848, 1007, '011, 1158.
(9)  Adverbs: 363, 629 (oV'TOs KaKWS -Y  pxovTOS), 994, 1386.
(io) Prepositions: 357 (oil ya'P tc -ye T,~S TrXVIqs), 376, 380.
(I i)  Conjunctions: 361 (ov'x &lor- 'y' IEL'Ei~V yVW-rov), 715, 1131
(Ka'Lc,uoiY'...Ye, '290, 345 836, 987, 1004, io66.
In a short speech, 848-60, ye appears six times.
It is used in answering questions yes or no: but not often in this play.
See 562-3, 962-3, 993-4.
b. IFoiv (ye oi~v), at least, used thrice in Oed. T., 408, 626, 1425.
c. flep (from irept'), a slightly strengthening particle, joined to
conjunctions of time, place, condition, and to rel. pronouns; et'7rep, 05'7irep,
sWOirep, ol6s 7rep, 56ev 7rep. See 22, 54, 369, &c.; '251, 351, &c.; 403
498, &c.
It is used with Participles and. Adjectives as althougk, but only once in
Soph., Phil. io68.
d.A', a strengthening particle, denotes exactness, occasionally
in Oed. T. 66 (iroXXC' ScaKp60-cu'a 3Si)); 399 (6v SO5; 493 (irP's "Tou 677);
65 (Opa'~e U7); 582 (-y&p 5-q) Kai). S75wov, surely, no doubt (assumes a truth),
1042.
e. Auirc in Oed. T. enforces a question: 364 ('EfwsO Tt 5ujra), 558,
964, 1014, used confirmativelY 445 (KcOAL4TW S75ra). In earnest prayer 830
(ps) 5 3Ta, /04 S75T').
f.  M),., however-, yet, indeed, is a particle always combining
with some other, which it modifies. In Oed. T. we find 8 io oVbui'v, not however: 870 OW~ gdv 7roTe, and never in sooth.  In all other places Kael A7o7v
followed by -ye after a word interposed: '290, 345, 836, 987, 1004, io66.




NOTES ON SYNTAX.


269


Of these examples, the first and fifth would be rendered well!, the second
nay then!, the third yes indeed!, the fourth and sixth andyet.
g. 6uiws, nevertheless, occurs 302, 628, 785, 859, 998,    o064,
1170, 1239, 1326, 1442.
h. Tot, a slightly strengthening enclitic, which brings the matter
home to the hearer: 442 (ye REv rot, yet this fortune, let me tell thee).
Cp. 778, 1292. 'y TOl70 8 (yes, thou must indeed know).  549, 551 (t ro0).
393, 855, 1455 (Kat TO(, yet, thou must know), 629 (o6 rot...'ye), 852 (obf ro
7rOT4 ye, never, be assured). Observe riv for rot av 1445, 1469. Trovvv
occurs Io67, II67; well, let me tell thee. On vvv, vvv, see note in Comm.
on 644.
j. 'H, an earnest interrogative particle: 622, 943, 993, IOI2.
In the lines 1039-1045, Oed. uses it four times during his examination
of the Corinthian messenger: see also I12o, II68.      ya&p 1ooo, 1039,
1173. In 429    o biTra shows double indignation. 'r Kal 348, 757, 1045.
k. "Apa, interrog. and intensive: 415, 540, 822-3, 828, 924,
1395, 1401. cpa, illative, 1444. pc do., 510.
C. Divisional Particles:
a. 'AXXd, besides its use as but after negation, (i) opens a sentence
in reply, remonstrance, interrogation, ortransition, 14, 78, 82, 132 and often.
(2)before imperative, 9, 51, 66, and elsewhere. (3) before conjunctive, 861.
(4) before opt., 929, 1478.  (5) after voc., I583. (6) dXX' ov 'ap, 1409.
(7) dXXa...ye, 848, 1440, 1519. (8) C\XX&.../5, o102, 1492.  (9) aXX&...
Tjra, 1375.  (Io) aX\X  671)Xasj, 1501.  (II) aXX' ienel, 1503. (12) ciXXa...
/uev r6, 523. (13) aJXX o6 T1...ye, 363.
b. Kai, and, in this its ordinary sense, as connecting words and
sentences, is so frequent as to need no special exemplification. Again, its
meanings also, even, are of frequent occurrence; 22, 44, 87, 94, I64, 234,
341-2, 409, 575, 682 and many more.   In some places the emphatic sense
of Kal is more peculiar-in fact, particularly, especially. Such we see in
148, 582, 782, 85r, 989, 1029. Combinations with Kal are numerous: as
KaV, which is sometimes for Kal av, sometimes for Kail eiv. Kav is for Kal ev.
Kal yap, for indeed, 334, I445, 1448, 1523 KaI pAv, well! well then, nay
then, 749, 1013 KaIl jv...ye, 293, 345, 836, 987, 1004, Io66.  Kai To...ye,
andyet, 313, 1463. See ye, el, /5jv above.
c. MWv. The general divisional use of the particles' [ev, M6 is
well known, and need not be exemplified. But the peculiar idiom of
Sophocles in sometimes repeating the same word with each must be noted:
4 (obov0 l ev...6/Lov oe/), 25 (p0,vOovaa tjv...)08tovu-a 6e), 66 (TroXX& Uav...
7roXXaks 5e), 219 (5/vo;s pcv...C6os U), 268 (IXwv Cyv...Xwv 1), 547 KCaKos




270                     EXCURSUS XIV.
/L &... KKcr6S 6e), 112 7 ( - - v..~' Si).  In 647 I)cLXto-a Ac& is only answered
by 97rtcra, but in 419 vihv Az~ is followed by girecra 61. Observe 603 TrOUTO
plyv followed in 605 by -rojT' ca'o.
d. ETh-c, next, then, 452, after a Participle 5402.   K~L7ac for Kcai
dLTa 544, 1023, 1500.
e. 1flXoxz, excefI
(i)  As conj unction i S (wrXs'v ets 711s), 370 — (urX7'7 aoo).
(2) As preposition with gen. once 1415 (7rXiqv 4uoii).
f  HL (i) or, 100, 309, 659, &c. s..j either... or, 145-6, &c. The
alternative is often one of emphatic contrast; i (5eL'rcaVT6S ' Orr~p~aVrES),
378, 536, 538, 555, &c. Sometimes it is alternative to 7ro'repov, w7rcrpa,
750, 960; (a2) than, after comparative words 55, 94, &c., after dxXos 591,
&c.   (3) after 7rp6o-Ocz' 736, 832.  So after 7wpiz, but not in Ged. T.
D. Conditional Particles:
Et', if, particle belonging to the protasis of a condition, passim.  It is
used, commonly, with the indic. or opt. of verbs. The subjunctive usually
has Ida' or "v, but El is exceptionally used with it, as in this play 198 (,Et Tt
v6~d~~) 874.    See io63.-cl Kal, even though, although, 283, 302 (sceec
Kal u11 308), 408:-KEL', even if, although, 227, 669. 986, 1077:-ci A',~
not, unless, e' 7rO7c, if evier, cif rtI, if any, ovlS' El, not ezven if, &c.  ctirep, ifr
inldeed, 54, 369, 903, io6o, io86, iii8, I225. eliTE, or if, or, X6-yoto-Iv EWT
9p~yOota (for cite X. E. 1.), 517. In 9,2 cire follows El. Most usual is eltTe...
etre, 42-3, 194-6, '246-7.
For ivp ho'a if, see Verbs, Conjunctive.
E. Particles of Time and Place.
a. "Ert, 7rw. Learners are apt to confuse the particles &7i and irw,
because each may sometimes he rendered by English yet, as /h-t dv~et, he is
staying yet; otlrw otXerat, he is not yet gone. This confusion may be,
avoided by noting two things: (i) &rt points from present time forward,
he is stayin.- yet (and may stay on); wrw points from the present time
backward, (some time has passed and) he is not yet gone. (a2) 9Tt eon take
a negative, 01)1K17-r /.11'L, he is no long(er staying,, IAq17t11- f1e1779, Sta  no
lo nger. But 7rw must take a negative, for 7r1oev-yi 7rw is nonsense-ot,
rgoew~cye arw, he hos not yet fled; )u7'rw  iyudo not fly yet, are grammatical.- 'ETt occurs twenty times in Ged. T. Sec 011(17-1, /11K1(17-, no long~er,
115, 897, 1368, 1290 (ohS6' EITI /Icv~v, intending to remain    no longer)
1370 (go76I o-V/q~ozAcV' 97t, and counsel no more). 'Ert strengthens a
compar. 27,2 (KahtI TOOS' 6'X~ovI, and still more odious than this).  For 7rw,
see 1o5, 490, 731, 740 (1/o'7rw), 1i10 (/u' ~v'aXXd'SavTa' 7rw). All these




NOTES ON SYVNTAX.


271


places and others in Soph. have a negative with 7rw; see ot7rt, 594. Hence
we have written irov for 7rW in I 30, where there is no negation.
b. 'EvOa, where; vOa A' r Xad X6p, 316, 414, 686, 1248 (bvOa...
T?&CO, opt. oblique).  vO' a, wherever, with subjunctives 672, 1461. See
moods. The different uses of ou, objective, and t4 subjective negative are
well brought out in the places of this play where tvOa is used with a
negative: 4vOa ou, where not actually, 879 (vpe' ou 7ro0l Xpfflulq xplTrat); all
the other instances have iut as 316 above; 796 (bva tjror' 6'ot1luv), 1412
(bvOa fjLr7or elt6ibeaO' grn), and in each instance A' shows that bOa implies
any place where, i.e. wherever.  This applies to 6, 6s and rel. particles, ou,
'rov, &c. "Oaos, 6'-rT, 6rav, dcv, rv, &c., being indefinitely general, cannot
be used with ou, while T67 (conjunction) that, because, cannot be used
with /,7.
c. 'Iva has two uses: (i) as an adverb of place, where; (2) as a
final conjunction, in order that.
(i) where: 360, 413 (V' eT KaKoU, in what evil plight thou art),
687 (I'I' iKLSi what thou art come to); see 947, 953 (Yv' 6oTr, the position you
are in!), 1311 ('v' TjXov, the bound thou madeqt!), 1442 ('"v' roTapev xpedas,
in our present necessity), 15 5 (vY' 4rKe1s 8aKp6WV, your excess of tears).
(2) in order that, with subjunctive after present or future
principal verb; with opt. (as a rule) after a past verb. But Soph. has only
one instance of tva with opt., and none in this play. See subjunctive
1454. But he has an instance with tva of that peculiar idiom by which a
past indic. follows a past principal verb; and immediately afterwards
another, where Ws has the same construction. See I386 —393 ('lv'...oS
t8ecta).
d. ndXcut, of old, long ago, for a long time: 289, 449, 949, 973, 997,
1043, I067, III2, II6i, 1214, 1245, 1477: with article i, 268, 668, 916=
IraXat6s.
e. IIplv as an adverb (formerly) occurs four times; 259, 652, and
with article, I024, I282. As a conjunction (before) it takes infin. I04; opt.
(after opt. negative), 7rplv ytotif 505.-7rpiv av with subjunctive (after pres.
or fut. negative, in the last line of the play) irpiv alv rlpua To3v siov 7repdaa
1530. When time is def. and past, rpiv takes aor. ind., 777.
F. Illative Particles:
a. rap, for, 87, 320, 333, &c. (affirm.)yes:for, 328, 338, 341, 433,
582, 731, 1024, II17, I5i6. (neg.) no: for, II8, 324, 376, 626,    151.
This word must be rendered as the place suggests; 346 tac0-a yap, know
then; 358 o yaip, certainly not, 939 7ro0tizv y&p Toraa, you were a shepherd,




272


EXCURSUS XIV.


then. Sometimes English idiom would omit it; 711, 779, 862, 994, 1039
(or, did you then), 1173 (or, did she then), 1241, I259, I268, 1496 (or
indeed). It is in several places referred to a clause mentally supplied: 12,
82, 228, 317-8, &c. In the latter passage one yap closely follows another.
So 472-5.
b. 'Ouv, therefore, then, in fact, &c., 90 (oV' oV7), 124, 568 (riws
o    I), 141, 271, 890 (/r7T' ov'), 325 (ws oiv yxo' eyd), 654 (OdlaO ov), 669
(5 6' owv trw), 834 (Vw 6' a, o0v), 1049 (edr' oV), 1128, 1517 (otO' eb' ons
owv eTL), 1520 (1f.s TCi' oV^).
Are we to receive OVKOVV or ovKOvV, or sometimes one sometimes the
other of these accentuations where this compound appears? In other
words, does OVK ever lose all its power in the word, or does it not? Since
writing the note on 343 (which see) I have reconsidered the question, and
having examined all the Sophoclean instances, I now lean strongly to
Elmsley's and Dindorf's opinion, that Soph. has never used the word in
such a way as to compel us to make OVK impotent: that is, there is
no passage appearing to do this, which may not be regarded as interrogative. Assuming this view to be right, how does it affect accent? Must
OVKOVV always be written, or OVKOVV always, or the former when oiK is categorical, the latter when it is interrogative?  My feeling is that OVKOVP (or
OUK Ov) is probably the right form always. OVK is atonic, whether categorical or not; oiv is not an enclitic, like ir, rot. Why, then, should it
resign its accent? Has it not an equal claim with trt, which keeps its
accent not only with the atonic ovi (oUiKTr), but also with Irj (1nKrTL)?
G. The Negative Particles:
Oi, M 5. The distinctive uses of the two negative particles ou (objective
and definite), A7o (subjective and indefinite), involving those of their many
compounds ovt8& wA7, oVTe CzTre, ov6o&i z561S, o#L rLt p7KiL, OOV  K,  oVt  rw,
ovaoaws zrLqa/tws, and others, exhibit at once the subtlety of the Greek
mind, and the exquisite refinement of the Greek language.
I. The objective negative o3, OVK, is of constant occurrence, 24, 31,
&c. &c. As ovx1, 137, 360, 421, 567. Observe 430 (OVK els 6dXepov; oV;X
Oao-o-ov;). oi==ov /Ju, 648, 1087. ovirw, 594; oUirore, 1007. Cp. 335,
88i, 1377, 1456. ol5<, nor, neither, 31, 38, ii6, 312, 414; not even, 255,
287, o062. ovl'Trw, i6, 731; ovoaCtov, 565; oV36&e, 37, 56, &c.; ov5' av els,
28; OVT6...OVTe, 56, 171, 277, 322, &c.; OVTe...o'T' ov, 89-90; Oxl...ovre...
oTre, 857-8. Cp. I020.
On the use of /r, and its compounds: (i) with Opt., expressing a wish.
(2) with Imperative and Conjunctive in prohibition: (3) as a Conjunction,
lest, with Conjunctive and Optative: (4) with Relative Pronouns and




NOTES ON SYNTAX.


273


Particles governing a Subjunctive: (5) in Conditional Protases, conjunctional or participial: (6) with Infinitive: (7) L'7J, ov with Infinitive and
Participles:-examples will be found in the sections on the Verb and Participle: also under aiv, vp0a, 'va, el  Ov  ', a strong negation with aor. subj.
(ov6 zj) ei7rw) is found 328-9, and also ou.../' ), nonne, a strong remonstrance,
with Fut. Indic. 637-8: 0'7rtcS /A, after 5oeo6Ka, with Fut. Indic. cvapprie
1074-5: 6'ov TO  j Kaivwv, save that you did not kill, 346: 'r I 'ri ryi 8ftCv KaKq,
zumlessfor some terrible calamity, I457: ei 'oKou rp y7i,3evi, as good as nobody,
lo19; to-a Kal Tob Lrctu v, the same as nothing (=mere vanity): showing that
nobody and nothing, as abstract nouns, are in Greek f/Joeis, Ur]Sev.
V. PRONOUNS AND PRONOMINAL PARTICLES.
These are important elements in Greek construction, and in the Greek
of Sophocles they deserve special notice.
Pronouns are Nouns and Adjectives assignable to the following Categories:
A.   Quiddity: asking and answering the question VWho or What?
B.   Quality:,,,,,,       Of What Kind?
jC.  Quantity:,,,,           How Great?
(D. Quotity:,,,,,,      How   lany?
Pronominal Particles are assignable to the following Categories:
E.   Manner: asking and answering the question  frow?
F. Time:,,,,,,,,          When?
G. Place:,,,,,,. Whzere?
2. Whither?
3. Whence?
with others.
Pronouns are classed as:
a. Interrogative: b. Indefinite: c. Personal (with d. Possessive:
e. Reflexive): f: Demonstrative: g. Relative.
Their Particles are assignable to classes a. b.f. g. (not to c. d. e.).
The following Tables exhibit classes a. b. c. f. g. under the several
Categories: words with asterisk are not found in Oedipus Tyrannus:
A.                      B.                   C. D.
a. ris wlo? what?      a. Troos of zwhat kind, a.  7r6Cos how great?
wehat?              *ro'dot how many?
b. rts some, any       b. *%rot6s of some kind  b. *7ror6s of some magnic. eyw I                                            tiude
6V thou


K. OE.


IS8




274
A.
f. 6 i' r6 that, the
b'& this
0VTOS
CKewVoT that, he &-c.
KEZVOT,,,,t
g. "T who, which
~OL7rp,,,,I
O'TtS who, whoever,
whatever


EXCURSUS XIV.


a.
b.
f.


E.
7rCZs how?
irwo somehow
L'6 e so, thus
OUW1,


B.
f.  -roios of such kind,
such,rotoOrros
g~  olos of what kind
Tol6srwep
6iro~os of whatever
kind
F.
a. *W6Te when?
b.  7rore ever &,c.
f.   T6Te    then
T77VLKa0Wra
7TOT-JL'LKa.
g.  07-e   when
E71E I,,
IETE4~ ~~CJT
*Ow67e, 07nplVKo.,*
3.
a.  7r66e whence?
b. *roG~v
f WvO&e hence
7r0'EP thence
*iKEOEP, KCLOEP thence
g."Oev' whence
6'eve
*OWOOeV


C. D.
f7r6ro- so great
TOO00V70 9
(pl. so mnany)
g.6'o-oshow great
owrooos how great
soezer
(pl. how many)
G i.
a. iroO where?.  rou anywhere
f    a'eV~  here
CvTGa)Pa,,
CKEF there
g.ou   where
9pa
4.
a. 7r-jwhich way?
6. *r-a any way
I.T?& this way
g.*which way
O7"7J


g.   's how, as
ircos how, as
derirep as
woTre so as


2.
a. iroZ whither?
b. *7o anywhit her
f.   dde hither
aeopo
* -
*KEFTC E
g. *oT whither
*Oi1rep 9
07101,


ihronrep whithersoever    (ePOEv
Other series are
(i)  Age or size: a. *ifl7XL'KOS; f. T7 —q\IKO'Gd  (see I463), *T17N1\KOV.
-rot, of that age; g. ~XtKOS, of w hatI age. See '5.
(,2) Dual Interrog., a. *7ro'repos, which of two? Not in Oed. T.
as Adj., but as Interrog. Adverb, 7ro'TePOv 715, 7r0-repo. 112, 923.




NOTES ONV S YNTAX.27


2 7 5


j  72-poS, one or other of/Izvo, once in Oed. T.  7Odp~r
ireprq s~uepqz, the next day. *E'KdTepos each.
(3) Cause: a. 7-1 why? f 0O7t, OUVEVKa, 606o1z'Ka, because, C'rEt', E'7rEIarep, cretS since. O07t, O1J1PEKO oftener mean that oblique. See 59, 500,
1133; 708. 'OOViEEKa means that ten times in Soph. (twice in Ged. T. 572,
1271); seven times it means because (once in Qed. T. ioi6). OUziPica is
also used for c"1eKct, as a preposition.
cearc, since, appears 9, '258, 316, 370, 376, 390, 438, 563, 649,72,95
[147, 1503: Ehreiarep i33,2: ieretbs' 412. 'Erle', when, 1,256.
Obs. i.   The strengthened Relatives &TTrJS, OaroFOS, 0'arOGOol, 6TWS, Oarou,
&-c. are used
(i)  Relatively with an indefinite tinge, 7-i 3' O`I'TtP' E1are 1019, 6aro~rL
xpp et, i076; Tb &' lrciOa-s darolos tcip rarcOEv 61cadK [eE 544; see 1229. (2)
as indirect Interrogatives, in which sense direct Interrogatives also, and
(occasionally) even simple Relatives are used: Etar6u' 60TLS Etpya1~o-l arorie
279; 's arU'ot60'0 Tc 6pasm '' a Ti10wv0., WI'T7Je pvo-olf/527r'arXL 71; Isp olo z'
tP e'; 415; E1WE /UEV17OTE -yVOIqS 6S El io681.  See alpa /Aov Ajsivsra0a' U7L 0'
/p-ya 5pdo-as U/s'~k eLTCa SEp' iWv ba'ro?' 9arpacloov cavtl; do you still remember,
after doing such things as I did within your view, what hind of things I
wvent on doing~ afterwards, when I came hither? I40 1, where ofa is rel. and
Iwol~a indirect ititerrog. dependent on rsiju'-a~oe. Hence these forms in Aristophanes echo questions, Krll ards;-6'arws; (do youl ask hozo?) Equ. 1 28.
Ohs. 2. A Relative, simple or strengthened, may become unizersal, by
taking a6v, expressed in English by -ever; O's Jv whoever (so 6'orTtg az), ollos
amv, QO'c ce'v, Wes e', 6rW3 a1', EWO a'V, 271K' a"' K. T.A. Some form a compound
with byv, as O"TaI, 07owo-api ctap or ijv, iare~i5 '.
A. CORRELATION OF QUIDDITY (7ne; who or what?)
a. The Interrogative Pronoun rie occurs in Ged. T. about 68
times, in eleven of which places its construction is indirect, as qspacE 3iq' T1
O'sE 6,53. Ti five times means why? 634, 964, i000; and 139', c
Kt~atpW~'v, Tri 4' 696xov; Ti /5' oub Na3Wl'p 9KTCII'ae 66Te; SO a'V~t Trm what for?
(=:why?), 10,2i,        Twice, Ti is exclamnatory,,r 3Ta 1T; 577: Ti 6l*; 941:
how? what? The other examples are of direct interrogation; TOE for TL Po1
again occurring 357, 7rp'T T-OE M~aXOels; and TLCj for TilE 772.
b. The Indefinite Pronoun TEEs occurs about 64 times; of which
rov is for rTpo'sE four times; 42, 396, 1107, 1163; 7tp for T7ll twice; 8o,
1Perhaps OTW8' d~'~V El, e7= ola 1'v dirb yovtav a~~ 4Zi 4; and yvoil1E 01 EL yvoL5E
41' as ET.
i 8-2




276


EXCURSUS XIV.


1457: OjTtS occurs twice, 819, I333.    In some places rT has an adverbial
ciaracter, at all: 363, 410, 433, 736, 85i, 969, io66.
Personal Pronouns (with Possessive):
c. d. 'E-yc, e6uos.  The enclitic forms ue, jtov, JUot are, co nonzmie,
unemphatic, as compared with Jeef, Jefo;, efLol, and in some places a deliberate choice of the stronger form   is noticeable, as 374 (r'T eAe 'UT'
a\Xov); 441 (o't Le', efpae/s YLueya), 376 (rrpos Y e,^ov 7reCiev).  See 12, I45,
250, I5i6.   But the stronger forms are not everywhere used with great
emphasis, but are often due to the convenience of position.    One proof of
this is that they obtain more decided emphasis by taking 'ye, eywcoye,  eeTye,
efLov-y, f/AoLye.  The dual vtY occurs I504.
The possessive egos has no peculiarities: it forms frequent crasis with
the article; ot/jods, rr  TO, rotSto', rCidat K.T.X.
Z   y, rOs.  The oblique cases singular of o' are enclitic or emphatic, as
the sense requires; and also gain force by taking ye. The dual forms apw,
~70v appear I488, 1495: plural oA(6 for auras, I505.
The Possessive ao-s is freely used.    Observe roFs co-otw avirou (=ro7s
actarov) 416.    O9ev is an Attic form for oto, 597, I22I.
[e.  Reflexive Pronouns:
The Pronoun o-r(   (= HIomeric e), oL, of (Lat. se, sui, sibi) occurs; accus.
efLKeT'reve...dypo0vs o(e 7r/tt/at 76i; gen. apovpav oY re Kal TreKvwv I2571.
See aurT6.   The Reflexive Pronoun Possessive c' (Lat. suus) is used by
Soph. five times: once in Oed. T. roTs oilav avTou (=rofe eaivro) 1248.
See ao's above.]
f. Demonstratives in correlation with riS, who, wh.at?
i.  The Definite Article 6, rj, r6 (corresponding to Sanskrit sa) is the
chief pronominal base, being in fact itself a demonstrative Pronoun. Italian
speech did not acquire an article anciently; and this defect is among the
chief causes which make the Latin language inferior to the Greek. Modern
Italian, French and Spanish have supplied the want by forming an article
(lo, Ie, la) from the second syllable of the pronoun ille.
TIhe pronominal forms, oS, of, us tv \tV)-with those of the 2nd and 3rd persons that
begin with the letters o-i-cause great perplexity for these reasons: (i) the usages of
Homer, Herodotus, and Attic writers differ in regard to them, and Attic authors differ
from each other: (2) some of them have a twofold use, as reflexive, and as objectively
personal. As yet we have nowhere found them thoroughly sifted. Confining ourselves
here to the Reflexive forms in Soph., or (for eavrov) appears only as above, acbe (for
eauTO6) only twice, as above, and Trach. I66. Personally, it occurs in sing. sixteen times
for avrbv or abiVrV, and plur. four times, as 1505. Liddell and Scott cite 761 as personal,
but, as it seems to us, wrongly. Homer has one instance of ocve plur. as reflexive: II.
xix. 265.




NOTES ON SYNTA4X.27


2 7 7


[The Definite Article stands:
(i)  immediately before its noun, 6' Arbos, 11i69: T's-~ 4v/sqop'
1rCv lPovXevjuriTwv, 144 (which in prose might be Ta'g TCD' P. h.).
(2)  before epithet and noun, 6 7rvp0/6pos 06~, 27.
(3) before epithet following noun, /3wueo~dr 7071 00o7s, or before
hoth, e' TcL7I ~vupqopa~s TaFs v'v, 518.      If the  order is article subst.
adj. or adj. article subst. the adjective is not epithet, but predicate: as 525
rotbrog 6' iFjcid'v, -raZe CiUads -yPW'cuats Sr,
7rEoOOdis 6 /~La'T7LS 7rod X&yovS 7//0)501 Xi-YOc,
where ~Icve6eZs has a predicative position, which would be equally such if it
were 7/'ev&ELI rodr X6'-yovg, whereas rod's ltev&EZs Xo',yovs or X6iyoV3 TOd'S fu&EES
or TOdS XyO'7VS rOds 4'EU~sE make ipcv~cis an epithet of Xo6'Yous.
(4) with many words between article and noun:
Xot 7rc'Tes el) ~vL'eLeL  elo0a02 6ol.  2 75.
(5) before an adjective or a participle (without noun); either of
which thus acquires the power of a substantive: r&' 56o-opat 87, Tcs/al'0a
13 ' ram nI 7C 329, TaXq?7cg 356, rS A' 'vSKop 684, Ti' 65 ~-qro~uf5op CLX wTO,
iKr/JedyeL 6  TrL1LEX0OLLEY0L' ITO, TO'v 5Spasoi-Ta 246, ToLL bd, 6PCOTru  269, rad
Xp'qa-0ewra 604.
(6) before an adverb, which is thus made adjectival: T-iS waipos
rPoOuWAas, 48; T4 -ye Pill X6-yy, 90; rod irp'o-Oe Kci6Aou roe? irciXa r' 'A-y~fopos, 208; or if there is no noun, the phrase will form one: -r& 7rdipos, 1420.
So before a preposition and case: To' 7rpi's roo-1, 130; To~s yL'17EVEL 1430;
or a case, T'rc &p07~V, 498; TC T-L TVX77L, 917; raYUv often occurs as a
merely strengthened form of vdv now.
(7) often as a demonstrative pronoun. So ol eL', oll S, SOI/It,
others, 16, i7; ol=oCIUTO  io8; rio'v=ro07rov or 6iKeCo  200.   SO T-& 8i, 481;
6' S, 669, i1264; Tr~S for Ta'r-qms, 1082; rTah for rTavreav, I466. Sometimes
it is for a relative: rdep for oh,179   i for 5, 1427.   In 12'29 T' Si, others,
implies rci,Av, some, suppressed before it. TUP AaL~MKOV (und. vi-e), '224;
T-4 IHoX6'3ov (und. v'b~,) 489. The following places illustrate the power of
the article: 371, 497i, 668.]
12. '0SO, oivros, are of constant occurrence.    Either may occur before
article and noun, or after both: -r63c ri' A 01CC or ni' (7/5Ca -rose, rouro rS
6vec~os or ri' lb'eL~og T-OVTo.  Observe -r~3e, this wa)', 858, I1128; Krli Ta1ca,
and this too, 37; T09TO pIkcV in, the first Jiace, 60.3; followed by T-OS?' a6xxo,
605.
3.'EKE7L'OT or KEEL O0, that one yonder, thaot, he, &ce. is derived fromi
EKIEL, there (bringing to mind our vulgarism 'that there '). It occurs about




2-3
i


273          ]3'X111CURSUS XI V


12 times; and its shortened form KELPGI as many. The adverb ~IKEZ twice,
7J76, 940. Its cognates are IKEFIoe, K6EL0E, thither-, L6tOCV, KLCZOE, thence.
Of these KJOEv' alone appears in this play, 758; but all are used by
Sophocles.
[Ohs. The Pronoun acuiT's (= Lat. ipse) has a variety of sense and construction which makes it one of the most remarkable words in the Greek
language; it is of all persons.
i. Its first meaning is Self, and this sense it can keep in all its cases:
being (in this use) in apposition either to a pronoun personal or demonstrative, expressed or understood, or to a noun, with or without article, as:
autos (JiycW OujvOa, I am come mzyself.
CUVTOS (UV') AOuXvOas, thou art come thyself
av-ros (JKeFVos, Oi31irOVS) lAs'Xv~e, he (Oea'zj.us) is himself come.
(Trueis) aU'TOL JX-qdV'auv, we are comne ourselves.
(i'Ae~s) asiroi fXJXVdaTc, ye are conze yourselves.
(f'KCZO1, oll ro~iuot) a~drol A-Xd'0ao-t, they,, the enemies themselves are
CoMe.
So ad'r'sa 6'-?o or 6 N'oZj~og acuTi', Phoebus himself, which may be
(leclined through 11l singular cases; az'-roi' ol 0-q3a~ot or ot' 6?Jf~dol adrTol, the
Thebans themselves, which may be declined through all plural cases.
Examples: Nomn. First Person S. od -yap Si' g~KctspY 'XVcEUOV a5TO1, '220;
iydW 1d'V OWU'T0'3c~i L/SJCipwv 9e/sP, 587, 591, i364, 1381.  Sec. Pers. S. Wo-T~rep
KaU~I EO~p5,  2; U~iO 05 01, 79  pLa C(TsI u~aO sv, 544; CaUTe o' Oa,
5~74; aOziTbs /lot oa6 o-t7u6a'Twp yevOV, 9157, 1039, 1447.  Third Pers. ad'TO' 6'
053c, 531, 704; cajrds 0' 6' 7wp&jug, 8o5; a'TO's irdspotOev WXT'A7, 856, 927; dW
wv Ou'vot ubI aUTOS  14    TOOT' a!5T0'..41' EIuaE  Ooe/JfE, 1013, 725;?7`et 7dp
a~,ra, they will come of themselves, 341.- Other cases: auO7s' ELWaT' el' K-Tco60'
07rov, tell me of himzself, ifye know, where he is, 92-6 (Ka&TLOTE is 2d pers. pl.
of Kd~ot~a). See 547, 548; (Doi/ov y' 6rl' aW5ToU, 712-.
A  remarkable place in Oed. T. is 11i69-70 Otsot Tepog.aU',w, y' ei1ud -rc
6ELV43 X&YELV. KulyW'Y' aKO6ELY, where the Infinitives depend on TL,3 5ewq, and
after KaS7W76 the mind supplies again Eir' CaVT(43 -Y' flul-d, TqsoLJvc.
2z. The oblique cases of cnn-o cmonded with the Reflexive Pronoun
fo (Horm. =oI') form:
EarTOl'x,     CaVT-1V, which contracted are avOTObV,    a.vT771;
EaTU E         aVTou,,,,     a0Toi5,      avl77s;
favT(1,        aCvT,,r, -sc-,                          aT'qi-7.
himself.      herself.
So theI plural cases become UV'TOI'1 -&s, adTr&v, avuTo~s -a~s, themselves)




NOTES ON SYNTAX.27


279


The singular cases again compounded with ld Joi3, lpol, oe, oYov, oa1,
form the pronominal words:
4LcVTOV-77v,        o-eaVTOP-&', contracted into oaauTo' ---iV;
4iav~rou-jg,        oeau-ov-ijs,,,,      avTov-717s;
EI~avJ7c-y-,        c-eaVTW, —3,q,,     o-cavTJ-p
mzyself,           thyselfExamples: (i laui-ov, 706, 1,290.    (,2) a',ri'p without a'ir's; ~tch'oi KcaO'
avrop, 63, '234; 71'v 7rap' av'-4i fl'orov, 612; ai 5U TOMiWTaI qcodtTarat
SlKat'WS dClIP 65X'yto7atr Olpetv, 675; 97rato-ev alpOpci 7(Z' av'T00 K6KIA&W, 1'276.
(3) In correlation with a6-r'S; acdr69 KalO' alv'oL', '228; irauorl -ro~s au-rao'
~vu(6w d~eXobst a5157-6 Kal -7ra-r?5P, 457; a51T' 71736 a',rlt, 1'237. In 1 33S'
au)Tbs a15-roO we have an instance of ar'roi3 put for 9/4avrVOU. In Oed. T.
there is no example Of cUJTOO for o-au-roa{, but this is equally feasihle; as EL' a'
a51701 a515761' C6IIe 7rat515eIJE, Trach. I45.  (4) Escuv-r6v.  &YWS o1r' eIu.avrJv aore
c' a         32  Iiyi' a' i-saVro'P wai~  T121 T15X-qs viycwv, io8o; Kpeovr' EpcavTou yaqsu~p6v, 70; vilP 7' '/LavwOO, '253; /Iqkypi r')tc TU 95; 7y~'r'4ar
820, 833.   (5) o-,FaT6V, avo-u-p. jgi-aru acui'-6v, 312; cr1 vz'0 'Oelir o-eavr6',,
707.   o-avrovp is not in Oed. T. See v'iv 5' adpe ocav-6p, Phil. 886.  eftrep 7-t
701) G-aVTO00 /3loV K?55E1, io6o; el 5ioitq yj' 6I Iyd ciaUTijJ  yov, 583. See (above ),ro~s orcio aruro15 for TOZ3 lcvuroO, roZs ciOOLY auirT05 for -rotE aecavrav.  So T0O-l
ICsoio-tv cuiTog could he used for -ro~s lgiavrog.  Thus in Latin, mea isi,
tua il/i5US, sua zjPszus.
3. The oblique cases of aiiTo's (but not the nominative) are used as
mere demonstrative pronouns, almost as lCKEZVOz, CKEIPV~l...but somewhat less
emphatic.
In Oed. T. cu'-ro', him, 297, 469, 703, 842, 989, 14'21; aih-W^, to him,
1,258; abr' uJTi~S, fromn her,- 1269;  5v'TCWP, of them, 975;a'roast, to themz,
27-0, &C. &c.
The accusative pronoun va' (usually singular, sometimes plural) is for
aVTQ1', 1'23, '248, 466, 642, 718, 763, 768, 843, 857, 889, 942, 1133, II74,
1176: for avr'5uv, 397, i1265; for au'TO61T, 868. Zoel, oqpaig, are used for
carrus, 1505, 15o8. See above (Refi. Pr.).
4. Aih-r6' with the article hefore it means 'the same.'
(i) S5 auro0's=aV'ros, 559, I1210. (,2) rop a' cu0v liptuOuv, 844. (3) r6
aVTS =Tca1JT, C't rauir6, 734; i-6 aiTV Tavrio',- 3,25; d'veire rca'rc3;' airlpfa,
1405. (4) rcia-r 15VTaI'TcW, 575;et' rd -y' aff 5'O et Kpd-r7?, 586.
In three places -rash-&a is constructed with a dative: r'-rburi 'I'alfcj, the
same things as Phoebus, 284; 'KE4V3 TWTd,,'he same as she does, 579; aO
TaO)Td, the same that you do, 840].




280


EXCURSUS XIV.


g. I. The Relative os is largely used, with the occasional variation
o'nrep, which occurs as Nom. S. 756; Acc. S. II20; Dat. S. 351; Acc. P1.
neut. ('rep), 251, 346, 575; Gen. PI. 822.  In arrep etiTrrepov 6ppvLv 176,
darep is for ciaTrep. "Os ye, 35.  The universal form 6s acv appears 580,
749, as a d'v, whatever things.
2. "o0'Tts appears about 29 times: of these o' rt 7r, 485, 664, 934,
I360; Trou for OuTtvOS, 117, 493, 697, 932; Or7p for TYrw, 982, I335; OTW
for wvrtYvo, 414.  Observe o r irvbtarov, to the very u/most, 664; o' r
TaaXtar, as soon as possible, 1340.  See 7orT.
B. CORRELATION OF QUALITY (7rorOS; OF WHAT KIND?).
a. The Interrogative -oiros; of what kind? may generally be
rendered what, and in tragic use, differs little from Tis; Like ris, it is used
in indirect as well as direct interrogation.
IIoZos, as direct Interrogative, is in Oed. T. 23 times: 89, 99, I02, 120
(rO iroiov;), 128, 291 (r& Irola raTra;), 359, 420, 421, 437, 559, 571, &c.
Indirect: 137I.
b. 7rosos indef. does not occur.
f. Demonstratives in correlation with iro'os; ro7oS 1414; TOLOSOE,
twelve times, 13, 244, 295, 387, 435, &c.; TrLoVTro, thirteen, I40, 339, 406,
441, &c.
g. The Rel. otos. 95, 403 (old rep); 7or (Kpiovros, olat OLt Pe/ovXEUKJWS gXeL, because vf Creon's plots against me); 726 (an exclamation); 751
(oTa= s3, in the manner of); 763 (ol' dvrp 6ovXos, considered as a slave, see
Ws); 803, 1224 (exclamation); 1395 (exclamation); 1488. In 303, 1272,
1402, it is indirect Interrog.
Note: ol6s Te (for rotos CW-re) able, 24, 1415.
'O-oros occurs, 554, 1076, I272, I403, but in the last place alone it is an
indirect Interrog.; in the rest it is Relative. (See above Obs. i.) In 915
o;roia is adverbial.
C. D. CORRELATION OF QUANTITY AND QUOTITY (iroaos; 7roaot;).
a. IIoos; how great? interrog. occurs once, 533, nowhere else in
Soph.
b. iroaos indef. does not occur.
f. Demonstratives:
TOOOS, 345; roo-o-e, 507, 664, II73, I282, I3I3; roooUros, 569, 736,
8oI, II46, I410.
g. Relatives (which in plur. express quotity, i.e. number):
"Ooos, 273, 347 (6o'ov /0u? xepoa Kalvwv, all but killing with the hands);
365 (o-ov 7e); 382 (exclam.); 1224 (exclam.); 1239 (o-ov -ye). Oblique




NOOTES ON SYN1TA X.


281


({o'av e'yu) avtoLFi) 1464. The universal Rel. o;-' a occurs, 77, II22, o-aov
rX'T^ra, I436. 'O7ro'os is used as Rel. I407 and in Antig. 214. In 1527
6oos is used as indirect Interrog.
Pronominal Particles:
E. CORRELATION OF MANNER (7rws; HOW?).
a. wres; how? 391, and fifteen times more.
b. The Indefinite rws, somehow, is often used by Soph. but not in
Oed. T.
f. Demonstratives:
wSe, so, thus, 83, and ten times besides.  hither, 7, 144, 298.
oVrws, ovTrw, so; I29, and seven times more.
In 1444 apa, then, proves that ou'rcos is not to be taken with a0Xiov.
g. Relatives:
(a) 6s (Lat. ut) is the chief Relative of Manner.
This particle is notable as exhibiting more varieties of meaning and use
than any other in Greek. As many as fifteen can be noted in this play.
We may class them in seven groups:
i.  ds, Rel. particle of Comparison (as).
ii,,,,,,  of Manner (how).
iii.,,,,,   in Oblique Construction (that).
iv.,,,,,,  in Final Construction (in order that).
v.,,,,,,   of Time (when, from the time when).
vi.,,,,,  of Cause (since).
vii.,, Preposition (to a person).
i. Ws, as:
(r) with nouns and pronouns: 60, 583 (dws eyS); 923,
1260, I422.
(2) with finite verbs: 114, 242, 435, 940, 962, ii6o.
Note I29I (dapcaos Ws 7pdacaro).
(3) with Infin. 84.
(4) with participles absolute or otherwise: II, 97, II,
145, 24I-2, 353, 625, 848, 956, II78, 1290-I, 1423.
(5) with particle II74 (dcs 7rpos Tr Xpetas;).
(6) as if with verb: 538 (cos o 7yvwptout).
(7) idiomatic with noun (as=considered as, for) o178
(Ws 'yvvs); 1118 ({oS voiJeSs avrpp); 1526 (ds Tri Kc..X.). See Exc. IX,
(8) idiomatic with gen. 345 (ws dpyT1s gXw, so angry am I).




282


282      L'XCURSUS XIv


(9) idiomatic with adv. pos. or SUP. (uiS TdXOS) 945 11i54;
(ehs rd'XtoTa) I4,29, as soon as possible.
(lo) 6a-rep, as, '22, 54, 8i, 276, 715, 1470; II114 (caoep
eTyl'Ka, I seemz to recognise), i12i8.
(I I) Wi awepel, as if, 264.
& cs, how:
(t) exclamatory: 3i6, 319, 439, 1I87, 1348.
(,2)  oblique: 547   I172.   Note 543 (oioO'     si-ojo')
329g (W's iie, howsoever). See Exc. vi.
iii. ch3, that (oblique):
(i) with indic. 1 369.
(2)  with opt. imperf. 555, 780, 791    aor. 730, 843, 1167;
fut. 713.
iv. d', final (in order that):
(I) with subjunctive: 325, 359.
(,2) with opt.: I1143, II174.
(3) with indic. past: 1392.
V.   W5, temporal:
(I) when (W's S'pa), 807
(2) fromt the tine wizen, I i 5 (W's d7rea-7-XJ).
vi. W's, since (causal), 44, 47, 54, 56, 365, 445, 922, 1050.
Exc. iii.
vii.  W's as a Prep. (to, a person) 1481 (Wc~er    c5~ 7& s  e\6XO'
Taci56 T11 E/511 Xipa1).
(b) 3a-7cov, the strengthened chs, has many of its uses: as (partially):
how (oblique): that (oblique): in order that: when.
i.  as: 979, J336 (05w(oar-ep); 057ces 7cicoaX1410.
ii. how: 406, 1251, 1367.
iii.  that: 548, I518.  06rwos A'- lcst 1075 (SlaotX' 0`W, As~ 'x T~T
OLW7~ST7)0 ''' dvapp?4~Et Kcacci, I fear lest evils will break fort1h fr-om this
silence).
iv. in orderthat: 9,21i(i`rws...216p-ps); i06 (`7rces... eV 2rPCaL/A1FTL).
v.  whent:   1241 (be0..ra            -W o); I1244 (Srws Edr)?X6E);
1,265~ (0`'ws S1pi cvt).
(c) do-re, so that, so as:
i. with Indic. pres. 65; fut. 135, 411; nor. 534, 1036.
ii. with Opt. aor. and 'v, 857.
iii. with Infin. 361, 374, 595, 1045. (&crrTe p3) Io85, 1460.
NOTE. For chore the art. rb is used with Infin. '283, 1388. Cp. J412,
where T6... is in apposition.




NOTES ONV SYNTAX.28


283


F. CORRELATION OF TIME (7w6TE; WH-EN?).
*W6TE, When? and correlates.
a. The Interrog. 7rroie is not in Ged. T.; only once in Soph. Aj.,
i1185 (E's 7rOTE).  The question wvhen? was asked and answered by various
uses of the word XpSorvo, time.
As to time past, comp. 558, 561. See Aesch. Ag. '254, 7rOiv XP"'Si Kal 7re~ropO0-rat vr0Xts;
When? would be asked of the future by means of the prep. ES, asE'
7rOTe, E's rTIP' -ypu', es Xp6opo Tiva; answer, es aupiol', ES Tpl'T771 (' u.pav),
ets tros and the like. Note 199 (br' -zea~p, during- the day).
65. The Indefinite 7rore, everformerly, her-eafter, is in large use.
~ro~, frmery, 03 ('v.. 7orl), 172, &c.; hereqfter, 418 (EiX~ 7rorl),
4,28, 486; ever: (i) strengthening Interrogatives: -Hs, 2, 151, 803; 7TWI,
122  roO, 1480; (,2) strengthening 6ot,2427,03(3) after ob or ~
335,, 375, 573, 60,2, 852, &C.
C.  OVrOTC, never, 503, 5 [1, 1009, &c.; M pOT,329, 1'218, 1392.
fDemonstratives, then:
TOTE, 5,2, &c., &c.; r-,p'eKU~ra, 76.
g.Relatives, when, numerous:
OTEc, 38,2, &c.; 6'wel, i1266; h)l'Ka, 1470; 7's II134 (see c's, 0'rios).,whenever, 0orcu', 422, 6i8, 624, &c.
G. CORRELATION OF PLACE (7roO; WHERE?).
(i) Place where: 7roO, and correlates.
a. Interrog., wog, where? ol S' elc-i ww -yjs; wOO TOW  ES'eplEOPio-e7To
K.7-X., io8; 7rovO -6,UISWTILS c617Sa9'; 355, 606, 732, 1480.
b. Indefinite, 7rov, somnewhlere, anywhere, perchance, 43, 769, i i i 6,
1128, 1130, 1410, 1480.
fDemonstratives:
here, Wv'66, 452, 968, 1049; l'VTaU~a, 582, 598, 752.
ther-e, C'Ke?, 776, 940.
g.  Relatives: where.
06, 732, 1263, '5'a; "7r0,J, 514, 924, 9,26, 1256, 1406; iVOa, 414, 686,
878, 1249, 145I; isva, 68o, 947, 953, 1311, 1515, 1732    is"a, with gen.,
15' El K~oV, 404  ii) ETa/uev Xpelas, 39.In every place where Itvc is used
in Oed. T. it means arriving at a point, evil or unpleasant; and so elsewhere in Soph., hut not always in evil sense.




284


EXCURiSUS XIV


wherever, 6vO' afi, 667, 1461; and gvOa /s5, 316, 796, 1412.
It must be noticed that i'va is also used as a final conjunction, in oraclr
that (to the point that) (') with subjunc., 364, 1454; (2) with past Indic.
after a past tense, ii"V -q Trv/A6' -re Kca KX6&V u'qU6V, 1389. See c~s, Ed'da, 'ivca.
2.  Place whither, -ro? and correlates.
a. Interrog. n-oat y~s; i 309.
b. The Indefinite does not occur in Ged. T., and of the Relatives
only O-ir7trep, 1458.
f. Demonstratives:
hither, Jcle, 144, '298; &UPO, 532, 951, 1069, 11,26, 1480.
g. Rel. whither is not represented in Qed. T.
3.Place whence; -r66Oev and correlates.
a.  Interrog. 7rc'Ov; 1162.
b. Indef. does not occur.
f.Demonstratives:
EvP666c, 1,267; EV 0'OV
g. Relatives:
056'OVn-P, 1498; gvOlEz, 1179, 1,286, 1485, 1490.
4.   Which way? r-ir and correlates.
a. Interrog. 7irij; 1 310.
b. Indef. not ia Soph.
fDemnonstr., rfj3e, 858, 859, 1128.
g.Rel. none in Qed. T.




INDEX OF WORDS.


I.N using this Index, observe: (i) 'See' before a numeral (verse) implies
a reference to its place in tbe Commentary: before Exc. to one
of the Excursus. (2) Conjunctions, Prepositions, Pronouns and Pronominal Particles are not included here: they will be found in Excursus xiv.    (3) Matters not given     here  (genders,  declensions,
conjugations, forms, &c.) must be sought in the Lexicon, when
required. (4) Abbreviations used are: in Verbs: Voices, act. pass.
in.; Moods, &c.: ind. imp. subj. opt.-inf. part.; Tenses: imperf. fut.
(future), f. 1, f. '2, f. 3 (paulo-post fut.); aor. (aorist); a. i(first aorist);
a. 2 (second aorist); perf. (perfect); pl-pf. (pluperfect).


'A, ha! 11T47
A3aa town in Phocis.  See 899
ri/3aros, inaccessible, untrodden, 719
d/Xa/2)1, utnii~/nred, 229
ci/ovXos, inconsiderate, ~634
d-yaXbla, imagme, statue, 1379
bryaoso, unmnarried, i 502. d-y. -yuyioT,
unconnubial, i.e. isa/Iions, marwria;,-e. See 1214
a-yav, ve;Y, 439; very much, '2, 767i
(~rOXX' a'-yap, too mniah), 914
d-y-eXog, messenger, ii6, 305. See
6, aye'wv6Xwp. -Hence a'y-yiNXw, to announce, 604, 955, wvith
(LIS OVK 9T' 6V27Ca K.Tr.X.
d-y-qXari6w. See 402
'A-y'vwp, father of Cadmus 268.
See i
270,Pure, 830o-a-y vca, Purty
864
&yz'LS1, Ignorant, 677, fi8i (vaine),
i112 3 (oblivious)
al}VWT01, Unknkown, 58
c1-/eov1, lnprlt c, barren, 2 7
a-yopa. See 20, i6i
&/og, curse. See 1427, 931
d-YPwL, wild, 477; fierce, 344; cruel,
1073, 1205, 1349
cijyUpr71q. See 338
a-y~taroy, nearest, 919
d-/X0v-1, strangling. See 1374, 1365
d-y, lead, 298, 724; bring', 1063;
convey, 756; hold, deem, 775.
ava0p1oil wyell, see 784


la iIm-l inincible, 1315
co~eXrc ' (=j63EX0?'7), sister, i6o
68i7XoS, Unknown, concealed, 47.5,
497; un~proven, see 6o8
aeE, always; the first syll. is doubtful.
aeiiz, 6o, 905. eio-ad', for ever,
'275~, 1013
rae\aei. See 466
6~o/sa.  See '6,ucve~o, 155
'AOcive, the goddess Pallas. See i,;
O>elI', (odless, 662.-dfiOlW. See 254
6O~too, wretched, 372, 789, &c.
d~peiw, view, observe, 1305
dOpoi~w, collect, 144
69U/Ill, dejected, 3i9.-ae0v/Iiw.  See
747
aL-yX-q, splendlour, 207.-Hence d-yXae'g, splendid,  1 52. - adYXaeW*,
brilliant, 214
ez'io/Iat, revere, respect.  See 1426
'A t5-q. See 30. 972, rap'`AL~q,, in
the reedmnof/fades;i1372, EtIAII
(und. 80cisop)
eiOnp, sky. See 866
''53
e4'.e, blood, 1r279, 1406; bloodshed,
101. See 1450
eal'y/Iet, riddle, 393, i5,25.-aW1KTOrI',
riddling,, 439. See Exc. vi.
eipecw, take, aor. JtXop, 396 (Adev
el/se, shed); 58 (A&Oate, choose);
887 (`Xotro, seize); 15,22 ("X2 P., take away)




286


INDEX OF WORDS.


cefpwe, lift, 143, '270, 914 (b~bs6 acdpe,
excites); midd. 1,225 (apeio-Oe rT'POas, con ceive, feeZ)
alo-Oci'o~at, perceive, aor.,qGO0,Uj'.
See 1271
CL1 CTLW, qtrtw, aor. -.a rush, 1074
ata'Xto-ra, nost foully, sup. of cdo'xpc~s, 367
at-Uvq shame, 1284.-alo-Xtisobat,
be ashamed of, 1079
ctTe's,,ask,pray, 21i6, i 518. midd. cd-toi3gac, do. 88o.-a!7 nT6s, sues/for,
384
a trice, cause, 1236; crime, io9; 00 -cusation, 656 (~3aN~v Eis at'rig).
-alTnioycua, accuse, 6o8
aK'Xv7rT-os, unconcealed, 1427
ctKdaplrto KCLWWS. See '254
d~eu,, time of life. See 74 1. fingYer,
ajA ~t~fN'0tS  ltKftUat.  See  1243.
1034 ir050FP jKIc'Sd (ankles or insteps?)
dK06tw, hear, 7, 43, &C. deo0Vorioc0, to
be heard. Seei i 170. a&KcoboTQ3,
&C. 1312.-a'TCraKO6W, hear in reply, 544.
CW~pOS, sup. depo-raros, hig,,hest, i io6,
876
aK-rj, coast, 177
aKteJ, Unwilling, 1283; Iluintentionol, 1,230
aXctoyaec, wander, i.o6
bAyos, grief, pain, 62, 638, 1031.aXyetu'oe, grievoits, 1530; tX-yto —
TOS, Most painful, 67.5, 1238.-CJX
'YVPw, pain, alnnoy, 33 2, 446, 10o67
dXe-'t4eopos, death-averting,,.  See 16.3
dX770779, trute,   299.   TaXik iES, the
truth,   299,   356.   adXiq06i;  ha
really! 35o.-dX 1Oetca, truit, 369
ii~ue, enough, 68.~, io6i, 151,5
a'M0oKoe'st, be taken, 542, fut. 'X oo
/tat, 576.-a'XCOTo', that may be
jXK,ca', help, sUccour, 42, 189, 218
dXXci, but, well! &c. See Particles.


dX'Xauy-t', change, reverse,i 206
axxos'3. See 6. i85 (AXWoEv a'X~aL
some here, some there); dXXws rc,
moreover, 1    4; MAcos, in vain,
333, ''5'
liill, furro, 121 II
a X0xo, wjif (young), 183
dxtnrog, painless, 593
Ua/ca together, at tihe same time, 149,
471, 1317
a/tcat/LciKET09, invincible, 177
a/Au~rro', carriag-e road, 7 i6, 730
iytctp-raw rrJail, perf.-p.,/dpr?-t~
/cat, 621
agtfpo7rog. See i158-9
dyc6ivwn, bettr, 1443, 1479, 1528
actcXiw, neg-lect, ii i
a/uopos, ill-fated, unha'ppy, -24 8
ci4uvw, wzardl Off, 894
ay[ob7rX l~. See 41I7
'A1ArrPL7r'Tq, WVife oJ'Poseidon
av. See Particles and Verbs, Exc.
XIV.
au'ctyK-q, necessity, straeit, 877, 986.
-avac-pca~w, compel, 280,
tvaeyvos, impure, 8,23, 1383
avctpetLP, aur. 2. M. LX'EtX6/tl-t', I received, 103 5
apasioo-0W, proclaimn aloud, 450
dva 'K 1t' oL5t, agitation, quaking, 72 7
java6iKw, fut. avaXc'o-w, kill, I I;
jala/St 5V1GLKW, remzind, fuit. dva/Ssqo-w,
1133
asa,~. See So, 284, &-C.
az'bptOe'use. See 167, 179
cwb3p-q'Xai-lw, banish a man. See icon
ovev. See 1464, also 541, 590
d EX w. See I74
&0 'IKEOTO10, past cure. See 98
dirvp   See  43   (Exc. Iii). -rai 0e
-ro~vspo' (mie), 534, ioi8; so -road'
Iv-~e   144    See 449
alv~pcero, man, 977
0517/Ut, send forth, '270, 1277, 11405;
05La2T27ftt,  cuaprarTe,  arising,  (a.  2),
12-00


'Erepoq and JX?~o; differ -as their Latin cognates alter, alms: the former meanin'one (or the otheer) of two,' the latter 'another.' lbut in Ged. T. E'Tepoc; occurs once only
782, Oarepl~ (for T7-5    ' /  pcq the next day). TAAXog appears about   tmsthe most
noticeable cases being (i) as distinguished fr-om, air6/, seaf: trap' ciyy/Xkwv c7Xowv, see 7:
cp. 63, 375, 589, 704, 1023, &c.; (a) in correlation with a second Lsikoq or some cognate,
Qv J~~o  'a  jXXwp irpoorlSov;);  214  (dXAs\oes  &XsaL);  230:  (3)  before  titan, 595, 8I9
(aXk~kG,  7'  'Ya');  (4)  observe  1085  (0shK  Ois  jf/A00tk'  irt  nor'  iXA ss);  1118  (Jeco  Tac  jAk0st
71TLG1Tb (ZS VO9LCVg av4p).




INzDEX OF WORDS.


28 7


clvto-ropbl, ask, inquire, 573
rW60'KTIOI, without a mourner, 182_
dvopGo'w, up/ift, re-establish, 46, 51i
I pso.See 422-3
apoo-tos, impious, 353
apTia'N. See 19,2
CW'T17reg/7rw, send bock, 366
rovwc, bring to pass, cause. See i66,
72 0
cavw, above, 965 (in the air). But
416, VepOC Kd7rl -y~ alz'w, beneatk
(the earth) and on earth aboze.
Cp. 968, KEMJE1 KaTWJ 6    y~jS-, is
hidden now beneath earth, i.e.,Yep~e ev 'Atbov
d~os worthy, 931I, 1004. With gen.
778, 972. With infin. 763, 7i69,
777. See 92
al~to'w, deem fit, require, 1449; con1 -Isent, 944; deign, 1413
oarav6cdw, forbid. See 236. The
negative with infin. after such
verbs is a common Greek idiom
ar-eLgt, (EJvat), be absent, 75, 1,238,
1285.-alreijsc (ilzat),.,-a away,
229, 43I, 444, 447
arl7TIPWV, unaware, io88 (var. r. 6
7rCIpOS)
arrevO6Pvo, direct, rule, 104
ciw',v~q mule-chaise. See 753
cbrXoig, single, 6o6; sim~ple. See
519
aTi-OSEKVl)/5, displayn, 1405
c17iOLKOT. See 1518. Hence dirotKeW. See 998.
dWOKXaiW. See 1467. lalrOKXa6o-aGOat, to bewail mutually.
alrOKXillJ, to shut off, close up. See
1387 (rb ph a'7roKX~qcrat)
ciroiKp[VW. See 640 (cbroKIepasa, gizing choice of)
&ir6XXugt, destroy, 1441. i1251 (ci7r6XMvurat, pres. hist. he perished).
See 1454
'Ar6XXwv, 8o, &c.
a7roi0Jo/Jt~W. See 480
a~ro'~Evos, strangoer-s/tanning.  See
196
ILro'rT0oLI. See 1ooo (KcZWEV n'o-' dro —
7r7-rXts; didst thou abandon that
city?
dlro7Irs 7rXe~orov, ve~y far out of
s 'ghIt Of, 76 2


caropos, helpless. See 691, 877.SHence curopew, am at a loss, 486
curoo-C& c'P'vv/.u, disperse, dispel. Att.
fut. a7rOOKC&W, 133
a7roKKOlr/W, look at steadf(astly,,746
eairooardw, tear off, 1,268. See 1432
cirocn-rXcw. See i115 (W's cire-ecdcX-q)
caroo-repeco, deprive, 1381; withhold.
See 323
arroocrrpegxo.  See   1154.  431  (06K
aroo-rpau/jcs adret; wilt thou not
turn thee back and beg~one?)
aTro'-TsOT. See 21i5
atro~rpollOy. See 1313
a~ro0Ux0KW. See 485
dtroo4pw, carry away, f. aro o (0, 117 9
ciwweiW, fut. abrw'aw, rep6ulse, '234
drive out, 64r, 670
&n-wl-rpw (adv. from  /o7ro').  See 13
(Tr~z' dwrWlpw q5IXWez, more distant
friends)
cipc, a curse, 295, 418, &c.-Hence
apatog, under a curse.   See 2 76,
i291.-apcio/uat, utter a curse,
curse.  See.251, 291
dpa'o~-w, to tear, 874
cipy/Os, idle, 287 (06K /5P aP'Y0otI06'K
dpywos)
"AprqT, the war-god (Mlars), put for
the pestilence, 190
I"pOpov~joint, muscle, 713, 1032. See
1270 (i' Opa, pupils of the eyes)
ap~liO's, number. See 8j44
apto —ios, best, 46, 257, &c. apt~a~a
(adv.), best, 1046, 13(9
dpKTe'03. See 628
'ApK~ojpos ("ApKeTOV o~pos, bear-ward),
the brightest star in Bootes, near
the Bears ("ApKTOL), 1137
1Ip/uo ~w. See 90,2
Spp77)Tos, unspoken, 301, 465 (d'pp-T'
appyrTWv, mzost horrible)
caprcivo, halter, 1268
ap~T, cipriwT~, nezoly, lately, 742; 78,
'243, &c.
ap~w, to rule, 54, &c.-&-aPX7, rule,
swzeay, 383, 593, &c.   beginning,
121, 385.-clpXauos, ancient, 1033.
-cipx-q'yCi-q9, chieftain, 751
apw-y65, helper, aven~ger, 127. See,206 (dpwy&' 7rpooT7aO/vca)
lo~a 5?71,  unclear,  obscure,   439.
Exc. vi




288


INVDEX OF WORDS.


oTeir~ros, implious, 890
do-rep-y-'s, disquieting, grievous, 2,29
eI'TV, city, 35, &c.-do-r6'1, citizen,
'22'2, &C.
dirqOaX'T, safe. a5crq~aXC3, safely, 6i 3.
-aa-Oa~ia, in stroin,- security, 51i
Xa6XdXw, grieve, 937
aT6-yKTOS KaOTEXEUTS7To3, unsofilened
and ever impracticable, 3 36
65mg, woe, mischief, ruin (from delusion or guilt), 164, I1205, 1284
a~TU.OS, dislhonoured, 657, 6-0.  On
this word and dTtud~ce, see 340,
789
ia7X-qror, insufferable, 792,. Nowhere
found actively, but that it might
be so used seems proved by the
verb ai-rX?77Tic, be indign ant, 51,5,
and the analogy of dinpaKTrOS, ab/'alICTOS, &C.
abS-i, voice, 13,25.  all 3aw, '9  peake, 93,
527, 731, 940
ab0a6La, self-woill, obstinacy, 54
a00aIpETol, of voluntary act, 1231
002011s, ail, ag(ain, (often with 7rd~a
hut not inO0. T.,) back, 2 30, 3 73;
13,2, 35)9, 361, 1403. a' is sometimes on the otlier hand; '23.3
ab~ w   ex lt,1 92. a d~o/a t,  g-row,1I73
alUptog, of t/c mo1rr-ow, 1090
a ti  _/~orth.zo ith,  1 2
au70b3. See Pronouns, Exc. XIV.
av-ws, iu like mnanner. See 931.
aih-oO, at that point, 688.-aeroc'vTr?3 =cuaOV'06l'l3 murderer. See 107.
-a  6VTOX,Etp   (-_  avrbs  2-vq  xEtpG  6p~ —
uag), pe)]~etrator, 266, 1331
j~iw, shout, 1260
c  ia"4 Ta01o  "ppet,  has  disafl e r d   e
56o,
a/cxzo3, unuttlerable. See s 314
4mmq~u, dismiss, 320, 599; Om1it, 198,
86o; resign,  1177; acquit, 7 07.reKEviop-at,  comle  (f.  3dot-oyat,  aor.
aIPIKofu7P, perf. dOFY~at), 833, 920,
933, 935, I1Q05. See 265 (ihri'
7rav'T'  d5I'-oueat,  I  will  resort'  to
every ex edet
aLOtXog, friendless, 66,2
dq/-i~3-qrog, fearless, 885
ai~povi'w. See 624. Exc. VII.
aXaXKOS airirtilWV. See 191


aXo5, grief 1355
6ilaVo7oI. See 969
ca/'oppos. See 431
Ba'Opov, step, 142
I~aivw (stem /3a), a. ej3-qv, p. /3iqvia,
p. part. pfE/SlK'Sl or fPefw's. go,
I125, 741, 832, 959, 1073.-coome,
Si, 148, 15'2, 772
/3ato's See 750
BdKXOS, 2i1. BaKXEZ09, 1105
/3aXXco. See 657 (ev alTl?, &3OEFP),
975 (il OvIIOS /3cX-05)
L3~s, saying, iputation, 509
ilapivl. See 17, 546, 673.-fOaplvWj,
wuezi,- onl; part. a. 1. p. &3pvv~eii,'
indizgnant, 781.-f&p6a-ToVSo, liimientable, 1233
/3cTai'os, touchstone, test, 5 io.-/3 -o-atvt'w (also fo-aocu'w), prove, test,
493
/3eo-AeLv, king,, '257
fEiXos, dart, arrow, 205, 893
[3/a,jforce, 670. irpis [3iav, peiforce,
8o5.-f31c~o/uat, e;~Vorce, part. a. p.
/3taoOcOfl, 524
Pl'os, life, 33, &c. vzode of life, 11"24.
-/3OTrOS, life, 6i2.-/3n~at, to
live, 1488
fSXasrrw, harmn, 375.-/3Xa[3sq. See
517
f3Xao —ravtw, be born, aor. tg3Xaarov.
See 1376.-/3Xaz0-TS, pl1. -at birth,
717
f3Xenrc, see, 302, &c.-/3Xiqapov,
eyelid, 1276
/3o), cry, 42o.-f~ociw, shout, roar,
125'2, 1 287
/Sopci. See 146.3
/300_KW, feed, I42 5. —f07n —p, herds.
man, 837, 1044, &c.
f3OlxEuW, aidvise, 1417; Plan, plot
(act. and in.), 537, 6o6, 619, 701,
i367.-/300'X~evfla.  See  44   and
Exe. nii.
/3obo/sat, wish, choose, 623, 1522;
resolve, 1057, 1077
00"OuA~oS, of pastured kine, 26,3paXyjs, small, mere, 1,21
f~poTrb, mortal, 46, &c.-MO~rTCO3,
of mortals, 709
/3pvXdotuat, to roar, aor. part. [3pvXq01/1, I1265




INVDEX OF WORDS.


289


j1uO65, depth, 2 4
/~ji61, altar, 6. -1#utos, of the altars,
184
reta, land, 456 —yraLa'Xol See i6o.
— yb, land, country, 54, &C., &C.
(usually l7raTpts or 7rch-pa). xs i3 (-yip
a~r   6 X j )- earth,  ioS, 4 5, 4 0
898, 968, 1308
Iycios (often p1.), marriage, 8,25, &C.
— yajuel, marry, f. -yaA6c, a. 9-y?lga.c
(of th e man), 5 77, I 5 0o. —YaAL/3ps,
kinsman by marriage, brother-inlaw, 70
y/aA4'cvv~, crook-clawed, 1198
-yCXaoi7-'5S (lit, a laiegher), insulting,
142'2
-yiesc, be fraught. See 4
'Yie~op, beard, chin, cheek, 1,277i
-yepwv, old man, 402, &c. —yepatos,
aged, 9, 990, ioo9.-y?)as, old
age.   See   17,  I113. ---Y-qPao c
grow old, 872,y-q6w, rejoice, perf. part. -ye-y7JO's
(= Xaipwv), with im punity, 368
-y~pvs, voice, 167
-yLy'oYV0at (-yt-yevoaaru, stem gan, gen),
become, be, be born, f. -yeI-qo)OOaL, a.
6iyevoAwqv, pf. part. -ye-yces. (i) 5.3,
250, 6oo, 697, 7'21, 8i6. (2) I127,
845, 930, 957, io58, 11408. (0)
/ELVaAoqv, begat, 10,20, must he
ascribed to the ancient form -yevoAat.   A   large tribe  of words
spring from this verb. First -yevol, family, 26i, 791, 1070, 11383;
kin, ioi6 (ob'Rv E'v -yeye, nowise
akin). See 1430-1 (i-oi's Eiv yPevL).
Hence the adjectives 4iyyecvts,
o-u-yyevtq9. Connected are ycvea~,,generation, i i86. yevE6Xov, do.
i8o. 'YsV97r-qs, so", 470. Next
(from -yivva) 7yEI'va20, noble, 1469,
ycvv/aw, be~get, whence, yeivvtqua,
birth, one born, i 167, -yevy-gTI)1
parent, 11015. Finally, yivos, son
(sing,. only), yovq6, birth, 1469; offspring, 1495, -yol'eL, parent, 436.
With numerous compounds.
Iy~yVCVhKw0 (stem gna, gno), know,
f.  'YXv'o-o~sat,  a. 2  9-YVWV,  -YVoi-qv
K. OE.


-YVO('S, 9-YVWKa, Ihknow; 403, 6 f3,
6t5, 1115-17, 1'274, 1325, 1477.
Hence yv cuq, judgment, opiin
pur~pose, 398, 524, 6oi, &c. 5,25,
(,rads 4ccds-yvw'sair, by mlyinzfuencee.)
-yVccr0s, known, 58, 351i, 396
-yX7-tv77, eyeball, 2'277
-YXIK'S, sweet, 1390,yXc~ocra, tongue, 635
-yvccpt1w, recognise, Att. fut. 'YvpoZ~',
538
-yoos, wailing, tearfel plaint, 30.
— yoao/sccl, bewail, 1'249
-yoiv,. See Particles. Exc. xiv.
-ypcftow, write, enroll, f. 3. p. -ye-ypVI'ouaL, 41 1
-yuVV  woan wife, lady: sometimes,
queen, 260, &c.     See 1074   Wcs
-yvv5 for a woman).
~a~uJsWV, deity, '244; evil genius, 1301;
fortune, fate, 823, 1194, 1311,
1479; Scalcoves, deities, higher
powers, 34, 886, 91,2, 1,258, 1328,
1378.   All Ocol (gods) are 6aileo.
yes (supernatural heings), hut not
every 6all~uwv would he called Oeo's.
Human     beings have a       a'y
attached to them (good or evil
genius, angel, fate), whence the
adjectives eu3at'Iswv, 1 197, Svr —
3ati/wv, 1302
LaKpv'w, weep, 66, 1486, 1.5I5.-SraKpvpp.Jlw. do. 1473
5iztap, wife, 930
aa7rTw (lit, devour, rend), goad, sting,
682
6ac-yuo'g, tribiete, 36,AauXtia, or Aai~is, a town in Phocis
Me (,rtva), it behoves (one), SeZ /Ae, I
miest, with inf., 6i9, 8,25, 896,
958, 976; with gen. 406 (Se 5' ou'
TooLT,  XXa...o0 o eTJ, we want
not suck thing-s, but..-to consider,
&c.) imperf. 06t, 1185, 1273; with
gen. 394; part. Siov, 1416.-MEUOat, to require, with gen2.I I 148,
1293
8etxVVpsI, f. Meiw, a. i 96et~a, show,
278, 614, 1294, &c.~
Mervov, pl. -a, dinner, or supper,
banquet, 7 79
'9




290


290     IN2vDEX OF WORDS.


Ae~4oo, Delphi in Phocis, with
temple, &c., 734. AEX~is, fern.
See 464, comm.
U41as, body, 1388
Ulos,fear, also Set/a, '294.-366ocU, to
fear, 11, 234, &C., p. 343OIKa, 767,
1074.-6eo'61, dreadful, terrible
(often, see 11i69, 131I2); sad, 31i6,
1035; wonderful, clever, ~545
Utw6v, 3etwd, adverbial, i1260; 483,
i265. See 747 (6&w?,s dOvACO).3etu'67rovv. See 41i 8.-be1Xb1, &ALaU-,
cowardice, 536. &Ei'atog, wretched
(from fear), 1347
Ei po/eat, see, pf. 36iiopKa, I see, 389,
413, 454
Zeoar~r-q, itaster, lord, 1132
&Opo, hither, this way! 148, &c.
Se6repos-, second, next-best, 282
UXof~uat, receive, 217
St), 3Sra, SU)rov, &c. See Particles,
Exc. xiv.
AAXos (Dor. AaiXtos), of Delos, 154
SI)Xog, man jest, 672, ioo8. -58X~w,
show, man jest, 77, &c. See a~q
'hog
&4o-o-w, steed over, glZide through, 208
ata'iropor, peiforatedl, pierced, 1034
&a/xaw', clear, 75
6&a~ipw, fut. &oitow, carry through,
perform,.321I
ataqOelpw, destroy, 438.-6tac/0oa.
See 573
&ScWKW, teach, 564, fut. 3&3i'w, &c.
-&SaKcrbr. See 300
Slwptc, give, aor. 95Wea, 6oltv 3 ov's,
583, &c.-36o-ts, gift, i~i8
&Iltre4V (a. inf.), ex~plain, distinctly
state, 394. See 854
&4Xw.    See 717
&1K-q, jiestice, '274, 885 (7rpbT 61'K171,
justly), 55,2 (just penalty).-51 -Katos, just, 280, 609, 614, &c. -w01,
justly, 675. See 853.-3&KaLboW,
deem righi(, 6; claim (as right),
5;75, 640
&oliyw, open wide, 1295
&6XXvtsac, perish, be undone; a. LO
X6[xsqi. 2,25, 1159
&oplicw, define, determine, 1083
&7rXo~s, twofold, double, 809, 9.38,
I1249, 1'257, 1,261, 13'20; tWO, 288,
607, 1135


St's, twice, 363
SOKeW, seem, 346, 401, 402, 405,
435, 1191; seem right, seem true,
1,26, 28,2; think, 355, 368, 399,
5 84, 729, 1 1 11, 11 79, 1 470; agree,
484. Hence SoKtlcrc, fancy, 68 i;
560'c, opinion, idea. See 911I
56Xos, deceit, treachery, 539, 960.
-S6Xtos, cheating, 6o8
56jeos, usually 60pgOt, hoiese, dwelling,
42'2, &c.-K~osa, home, 29. SS/LcLTc, 6So/Aot, 71, &-c.
0OuXol, slave, 410, &c.
3pacuoq~aa. See 193
ap'ci, do, 77, &c. with two accus.
See 640.    Eu', KUKWI Sp 36VWith
acc.-  See 64,2.-6Pao0T69, to be
done, 1443
8pvy/oil, glade, 1 399
&i'va/sat, am  able, 315, 979, 121'2.
-buvaaoreia, power, 593
&io, two. See 640
avaarpyqros, hard-hearted, 1,2
B5varyeveta, low birth, 1079
Su-e7-1 il-ffected, 5 46
Ucrouopos, ill-fated, 665.  86070lr.oTso5
do., 888, 1181
8vo-ovplor~os, wafting evil, 1 31i6
8vo —rdXcas, unhappy, 1,236
6voTiK/uapros', hard to trace, dim,i
~O'TEKVOI.  See 1248
Slio-mneos,  nhppy, miserable, evil,
790, &C.
3vo-TvXjw, be unfortunate. See 26,2
aSuorpopos.. CV1i7~XfLV. See 87, 78.3
(So-pws &yelv, to be sore displeased), 770 (,rd j 9P aot 6vcr006PWS
~XolTa, the grounds of thy distress,
or, as J. well renders, what ties
heavy on thy heart).
Atwpis (femn.), Dorian, i.e. Peloponnesian, 775
Wipov, gjft, 102,2.-&wp17T-b1, gieven,
384
'Eav, allow, leave, 256, 676, 1070.
9a (monosyll.) 1451, e~ (do.) 151.3
f-y-yevr?J1, native, 452; of kin, kindred,
ii68, 1430, i~o6.-&fy-yevC53, loyally, I122 5
E-YKa~lw, charge, impute. See 70,2
-yxapiraS,Jfruit-incloSingY, '25




INVDEX OF WORDS.


2-)9tI


6'a 'S  KpaTre, in power, ruling,
941
E-yXetpfl/La, attempt, 540
9-yXos, sword, weapon, 170, 959
E'o-zat, sit, 32. Hence i93os, shrine,
ima-,e, 886.  96pa,   lpau.  Se2
'3
M~iw, wish, 1 203, a. i 'OAlXoa, 1348,E136vat, to know, pf. pres. olba,
Iknow (,2 p. s. o~a6a, 3 01 e, PI.
Z071E6V,  fOTE,  LocaOrt),  part.  EI(5 WE
pl.-perf. = imperf. "377 or Mletv
(jj&-jo~a,   "& t? Iei.Iep   or   50.L'
V`6ETE,  ZSELTE   or  'o-re,  S aI)
f. efaoO/aL. Imperative to'01, 6t0TW,
toGTE. Compounded with &ci, i~5,
KaTaL, -7rpo, cupi
Etwa1w, guess.  See 82, 404
EI'KW, yield, 673. See 651i (ei'Ka'OW)
1d, verb of being, lamn. See Grammar, and Verbs in Exc. Xiv.
E/IAL,go, shall go, 637, 897; part. 1OW'p,
324, &C., imperat. tW, L'rw, twipv,!(TE, go, 46, &c.
Etrrov, dIeITEy, say, aor. 2. See Lex.
97o and Eipw^
E'jrPyw. 1p~c., Eip-yw (Homer), confine,
restrain, 129; midd. refrain, 890
Ets, Aia, 9', one, single, alone.  See
62, 113, 122, 247, 374, &C.
lcravc/aLavw, aor. 2 eicaive4/3v, climb
up to, 876
EIo&XoLlal, entertain, 238
EL0&CJ, aor. 2 etoSS Vp, enter, 1317
elo-ipXo~aatl, aor. 2 eloT7XOoZ', pf. eL'Oe)o4X6a, 3I9, 1'244
do-opciw or icropaw, 22, &C., f. do'0 -i/'oyat or &O6/'iogat, aor. EI'0E150V
or 6'oEL3ov, look on, behold, 1224,
1295, 105, &c.; 1,263, 1303
etO'7ralc, burst in, 1'252
E(G7ri1Irw, send in, 705
doirX~w, aor. EitrbrXEvtca, sail in,
423
eio~etpiL&, place in the hands, 384
eifcrw, gow. See Prepositions, Exc.
XIV.
elra. See Particles, Exc. xiv.
etTre, do.
eK~a'XXw, expel, 386, 399; cast off,
6 i i; retract, 849
07cyovo, offispring, 1474.  See  159.
p rozelct, I 7 2


EKafl/aw(, travel, be abroad, 1,24
CK&&LOW, instruct, teach, 38, 1370
CKSL&JW,, give up, resign, 1040
EKE?, &C., EKCEPlOS, &C.  See Exc.
XIV.
EKI7f3Xos, far-darting, i 6a
IEKKOaXCO. See 597
EKKPEW.   See  354~
fKKUXIZ~w, roll out, 81i2
EKXvW, loose off, make quittance, 35;
release (midd.), 1003.-tlKXVLTI, release, delivery, 3o6.-fiKXVrs7'pLw,
tending to deliver, 39,2
fK/skaV~aJ'w, learn from, 117, 5759,
1439: learn fully, 286, 83.5, io65,
io85. a. i~e'gsaLov, EiKpaO-.
6K/U6rploJuat. See 795
IEKIA7POS. See 11,37
cK~ret Ow, over-persuade, win over,
1024
E'Kreydco/hcU.  See 360, and Lex.
fK7reL7rW. See 309
CKirX77ocrw, dismay, pf. p. fiK7TllrXfl-y
pgal, 92 2
6eirpaoow, achieve, 377
eKpir~rw, fingforth, I41'2
EKO-TiXw, deck out, adorn, dress,
1269
&hortpw.   See  3,  19
EKO-W'w, rescue, save, 443, 756
eKTEL'PW. See 15
EKeTOT1OS, from the region, 1 66; from
this place, 1340
CKros, out.jforth, 676
iEr-perw, turn aside, thrust off, 8o6;
midd. diverge, 85i
EKrpE'Ofw, rear, 827, I396
EK7-pLf~w, wear- out, 248
IEKe/Jall w, display; a. i ' ~qvat, 243,
3'29; f. M. eKe/azod3/ac, 1063
CKe/J6-yw, escape, IlIl.  See 840
E'p/of~eO/.cl (pass.), stand in fear, 989
iEK/J6w, beget, 437, 1017; a. 2 e~Ir/5LW,
spa g I499.   e   1084.  perf.
CK7r44/JKa.  See 262
MbPJ for fEKO6oLOS, voluntary. See 1230
iAaebw, drive, 418, 805, 1139, Ii 6o;
drive out, 98; ravage, 2 8
tAey~og, test, proof, 6o3.-eOdeyXw,
question, 333, 783
0X~vs piteous.  See 672
iAevOepow, setfree, 706
'EXKweW'i (fem.), of mount Helicon,
19-2




292


ITD-EX OF WORDS.


'X r's, hpe, 121, 158, 835-6; ex-.pee/a/ion, 1432; P1. 487, 771
4L1au-ro0. See Pron. Exc. xiv. eg6s,
do.
flu/3aivw, perf. part. E493e/3CO'g, mounted, 803
Ci,efgmeb'w, set foot on, 825
eiuwi'vs, abide by, 351
9/17r-Epos, experienced, 44
E/~urirTrw, rush into, 1,26,2
E/SITVKw, entwine, 1,264
e-o5vin the way, 128.  See 445
C/5ro,\dw~,.purchase, 10,25
f~iropevoisat, travel, 456
fu/av '3 -rqmscJ, visibly honoured, 909.
-Cos, man?festly, 96, 534
1,u~pwv, rational, 436
fup6XtoE, of one kin, 1406
cItupw, engender in, 4nAr&/VKC, is
inborn, 299
fva-1y3, oatlh-bound, 656
evaX ~cu pring uupon, 1,261i
ivatp-y's, man Jest, 535
evpap6OAE'w, count, reckon, i i88
cl'5a7Tio/ at.  See  205
iV&KOS, just, honest, true, 553, 683.
See ii58. -Wy, withjustice, 135
EJ'E/LLU.  ok~  veVcrrTt, is iinpossible.
See 9vt for I1vEFOT, 170, (06K &Lv, is
not within reach,) 598 (E'vraOO6
lvt, depends on this), 1239
evvier-w, mention, 842, 1033, 1048;
tell of, i 5o; bid, command, 35,~o
1381
e'vvoiw, understand, 559; purpose,
330. 9"vvov 'vqp, a mant of go
sense, 91i6
9vvo~uos, lawful, 322
9VOLK09, inhabitant, I524
eivo~rXos, armzed, 469
iv-raCOa, /v~a, &c. See Exc. xiv.
E,-rpEiro/sel, pay regard, 724, i056;
feel regard, 12 26 a. i. p. 've-rpaiw-v
i~ayyeXMojuat, send notice, 148
e~atpl cs See 907 and cdpiw
i~caXo~sat, springfjorth. See i311
Ei~acz'6w,  achieve.  See  157  and
Exc. v.
l~e-yEIPW, arouse, 65
I~E'weLrv, say, tell, 748. See eL7IOP
icsX`-YXw, con~ict, 297
i4epcvvdw, search out, 258
C,,lp~oi~ua (see epXou~atQ, turn out,


prove, 88, ioi, 1084; elapse, 735
(no other sense in 0. T.)
itepc5, will speak out, shall speak,
fut. See ip&~, 2i9, &-c. Pf. pass.
E~d lq?7/ta, 984
9I,60T-L, it is lawful. See 817
611EV-cpt.KW, finld out, discover, 304;
aor. i'~e~pov, i2o.-i'evp-qua, invention, 378
IE')-KW. See 1182, 1515 and Lex.
eZCK1ET6EUW, beseech, aor. e~I-Klreuoca,
760
E'~ta-6w, make equl  lvl         C~~w eOS.
See 408     qalvl          ~o7
g~toiaa e~et~lva, know, know to the
full (see e~'Uvai), 37, 105, 229
Ciopl~w. See I92 and Lex.
95w. See Prepos. Exc. xiv.
9oiKa, perf. Of G1KC0, seem, 962, ii6o.
WS 9OLK6, as it seems, seemin,,gly;
part. ELKWI3, likely, (7rb CLK63, likeli.
hood, 74,) seemly, fitting, 256
fopT?7, festival, 1490
euraupw, lift up, 1276; instefate,
132-8; midd., arouse, 635
E~rc1atoOvo/yac, perceive, 424
E~rato7(Uvyo/jua, be ashamed, 635
iiratT w, request, require, ~1
iurat-cdozat, accuse, 645
IbraKOVW, listen to, hear, 708, 794
tfraI~LW, right worthily, 133
ierav~a, pI. stalls, 1138
ie ie,  Erdre7Tp,  ieWES?,  2Ie7 Ta.  See
Exe. xiv.
e7rcv~pWJ0Kw, bound, leap on-ward, 469
iurio-rq Acot, befell mie, a. of ~PlOT'qut,
7 72
lCreUXO/.kt21 imprecate, 7ra~e~v. See
'249
iwq3Xigrw. See I526 and Exc. ix.
Efr3ov5XeU'w, plot against, 6 i8
EWLS7/50  ~   ppularjfamle,  494
e~rtlve, part. El7m v, 393. roO) 6WLovTrov Is5 po', the first comzer
iirt-qpa. See 1094
Eirtev/apclu, incense-offering, 923
E~rLKatpos, seasonable, 875
E~r KX?7/5a, charge, accusation, 227,
5 2 9
E7rLKOVPOI.  See 296
E~r71-LXo'/J6vO, coming,, on, assailing;
sync. part. Of C'ruLr~ogat. See 1314
brcwi~os, on the foot, 1350




INDEX OF WORDS.


293


ElrLroXos.  See 132,2
E~rlppao'aw. See 1242
i7rtO-K '7TTw, u rge u1pon, enloin, '252,
1446
frtO`KOr1l&.  See 15-29
Efrio-TeaLa, know, 284, 589, 848.
-10T7Lo179, knowledge, 1115
f7roTc-LTE'w, be in charge of, io028
i~rtor7-Xw, send order, enjoin, io6
erta-eqE~cu'w, enwreathe, fill wit/c
wreaths, I85
Efrto-poo/?, attention, 134 (from iircarplq~o~uat)
ertX"~pos, native, 939, I045
E70oITE pW, pity, 671, 1473.    ox
ri~w, do. 1,296
Efro/Sea,ftllow, 471
firo, word, 296, 1419.   'POolv fr0s,
see 504. -Tovros, the answer, 89;
the proposal, demand, '234; the
langquagoe, 525, 848; the tldiyns,
936; the question, II144. Pi.
words, 216, 290, &c.
&4t6~bqos. See 1312
ewwz'usos, namesake, '210
epoT7s lover, 6oi
tpyov, deed, 55.9. -ro" yl,  4,&C.
work,, I1124.  PI. deeds, 5I7, &C.
-Epy6~ouat, do, eip-yao/suat (act.
sense), 279, 347; part. elpyao-AdPos (pass.) E'oTI', 1r369, I374.-ip
-ycctis. See 859
gpelvea, search, inquest, 565.-e'pevvaw. See 72.5
9pspsog, devoid, destitute, 5 7, 1 509
9pl'os, scion, 1,216
fpolsz,  f.  EiP  o'   ask,  7,   66.
-Epcsiaws, do. 740, 1119, 11'22
7'prc, etpiroy'. See 8.3 and Lex.
(= L. repo, whence Eng. reptile)
f'ppw, be gone, be lost. See 56o, 910,
and Lex.
Px'Ut come, a. nx OOz' (part. A&~6v),
p. i Xsvuta. Its numerous compounds have the same tenseforms
fp~  will say, will s~peak, p. ei'p77a,
p.  33.  Ei'p?7/uat,  part.  eipju~s4os,  all
frequent. See Lex. Compounds
(chrepc2~, J~epw~, &c.) have the same
forms. elroz' (root sir-) is the aor.
in use
iCoOXs, good, 6i1


CE'K0KO.4~ convey in, 1429.Oarepos 6e's (Hades or Pluto. See
178 and Lex. garwepos), western
god, (god of the sunset, or of
darkness).
searta. See 965
9-repos. See cZXMos and note
9TL. See Particles. Exc. xiv.
ET-otfLos- See 9,2
'so, well, frequent with ol~a, Opovlw,
&C., &C.
c1aey'l1. See 9,2i,E63ai~e/wv, blessed, I197.-6b5atupsviLa,
happiess, 1190. See 6ae'IWY
evu6w, sleep, 65, 586
ev'erEea. See 932,EV'6, adv. straight,  1242; Ev'ss,
'forthwith, 139,2
evtoS. See 211,.154
EUKV(Z poet. for fE6KXEa, glorious.
See i6i
eV~afllopAat, be cautious. See 47, 6i6
eivz'~, PI. cu'val, marriage-bed, marriage- union,   1'249. - EvvP-epe
See s 10o2. -Ebl'd'W, ludllto sleep96
eivxovs, with kind feeling, I003
E67rXota,fair voyage, 425
euirog2r01, ably wafting, 697
euirrepos,fieet-wingoed, 176
C PLO'KW, find, 68, 440, 1397, f.
eupijow, 441, a. EVPOV', 42, i026,
pf. eb'p-qea, 546, pf. p. Ev~p77sat,
20.50, a. I p. evpS677P', 839, f. e'pe0rjEo/osa, soS
eiXTe/3WI EXEt, it is a pious diuty, 1431
evo-elrros, holy, 864,EUTUX?71, fortienate, I45.-EIJTvXew,
'be fortunate, 88, 14718
euxotiua, pray, 269, 1,512; boast,
199,   89,2.-eb'X-q, prayer,   239
(es'Xal 0e~', prayers to the gods)
evwiras oaXKu'. See 189
eolqcat (midd. from eq~l-qa), desire,
766, imperf. 1055
991'/Lepos, desirable, 1375
govluvew, repeat. See 1275
9x0 's, exOlwz', 9x~to-ros (fiX~p6 iraros),
h ostile, h ateful, 4 15, '272~, '28, 1 5 19
I345.   iX~po&aIjkcoV, hateful  to
deities, 8sI6
exw, have, z221, &c. &c. f. 74'wip
esXov, hold, 259, 566, 586, 7,26,
759, 942, 1470, 1477. be able,




294


INIDEX OF WTIORDS.


119, 27'7, 1074. wvith gen. for
/IETE'Xw, 709. With adverbs, 345
('s 6P'Y~ eXw); 770 (SuTpco,ElXoV); 879 (KaX~stgXov); 1I72
(ds 'Xet). With past participles,
577 (yjag excis); 699 (ar'-o-as
W0EgOUX'EVKCO1 eXELS).  See  Exc.
xiv, Verbs.
icwpc. See 1264.
fcss. See Exc. xiv, Particles.
ZeI6yvv/uL, yoke, f. ~e6~w, a. 2 p. C'6-1-q', 8,26
ZcE's, '200, 498, g. Zlp'6s, iS, or
At's, 151, 159, I88, 470
NXos, emnulation.    See   1 526  and
Exc. ix.
~-gta, damage, 5,20
~i~v, to live, be alive, survive. See
45 and Exc. iii. Also 482, 985,
988
pp-lw, seek, 266, &c., pass. part.
I IO.-~hT77/ua, thin,5 soug(ht, question, 2 78
~H,  ",  v8 n,  7ei, iviia,  &C.  See
Particles, Exc. xiv.
7"~ 1  See 741
5r,/e/Lcby, ruler, 103
7d)'o/5ca. See 937, Tax' a'V 7)6010, thOu
mayest perhaps findpileasure in
J'q3UVI, 77511, 7)SoTros, sweet, pleasant.
See   8,2.  -iJvE~r75c, sweet-spoken,
i51. i036~roXts.  See 5io?"Oeos. See i8
7qKLOr~a, by no means, 623. ObX
i)K1a-Ta=/.dXt1Ora, best.  See 1053?)cao   come.  See  687  (Tr&  alps"V
iV' I7KCL K. T.X. to what a pass tiele
solemn oracles of the god are come);
1 51i9. f. 75w will come, 341-2,
ii58, 1489. See 713
7'7XIKOS, 15. See Pronouns, Exc.
XIV.
l"Xto, Dor. At~og, the Sun, 66i, 1426
77Aap, day. See 73, 199. -iepapc, do.
n'p, spring, I113 7
75avXd~w, stay quiet, 6,20 (757v 77o-vx,~wV 7rpOO-/Llyw'izflshall awa it himt
quietly)


OaKiW, '20; Oda'uW, i6i; 0oa'fw, 2;
sit. See 2
OciXa/Aos, chamber. See 195.-OaXajmqrb~os. See i 209
OaXc'footos, oi tile sea, 141 1
OaO~ua, a wonder, I1132, 131i9.-Oacvmac~w, to wonlder, 7 77. See 289
06&,ua, spectacle, 1,295. Ocwpiac, do.
'49'.
OgXw, woish, be willing,, 1 i, &c. &c.
See 649, 65i, 1356
Oescrb's, lawful. See 993
OE',a god, '27, 77, &C. &C.   00cto,
divine, -298. See 960, 1235. IE77 -Xa~ros,  heaven-sent,   255,   992.
OearlrL~reca, fern. heaven-inspired,
ptrophetic. OeUII-Lqya, Olo/a-rov,
oracle, 971, 1175.9 See 907. Oewp65, on sacred mission, 1 14. Exc. x.
O0joat, 675/3-j, Thebes. See 153, 15'24
topa'w, hunt for, seek, 542
Or, TeLia, hired service, 10o2 9
6vy-ydz'w, tolech, f. Oi~o~sac, a. i'Ocyov,
760, 1413, 1469
0V 511Kw, die, f. Oavoieat, a. 90avop, pf.
TIOVrqKal, ii  io6, 31.3, &C.   OP0
-rods, mortal, 868, 14'24, &C. O'vc
-r-os, death, 942, 1'284.   O'sum
violent deathi, 497, 1'200. Oavsoc —
jcog, 56o, 959.    Oavdaiy/ov  ~~7
Km-ra, is dcead and gone. 0avar-q
00dpos, death-dealing, i8i
Opaa~s, bold, 89.-OappE'w, GOpaew,
be bold, be cheesy, 106,2
Ope/Acca,  illrsling,,,  offspi g I14
Opivpos, seat, throile, i6i
Ou~ya'rmp, daughter, i 88.  See  159~
Ov[Los, mind, 914, 975.   anger, 64
-6vjuoO~tat, fret angrily, 344
Ovpw'p, vestibule, 1242
06w, to sacri~fice: whence 0Oua, a.
sacrifice, 2 39.-Ov/AWayac, incenseoffer-ing., 4
Icxejuos, dirige. See 1219
raats, cure, 68
Vapts, skilful, io86
Lepos, sacred, holy, 1379, 14'28.lepeus, priest, i8 (lepi~s Att. n. pl.)
175101. See i51, 1096
MA1/, 1242. i'fro (rnidd.), she hurried
MaI1VO, sufficient, 3177
IKYIOJLCL,  come,  f.  i~o/pra,  a.  IKO'/J1975,




INVDEX OF WORDS.


295


76, 11i5 &c. Hence LIKITI77, LIKIT1,
9'20 (feM.).-'K6T 'p or L'KTJ'p, suppliant,  143.-LKT777pLOS, supplicalive, 3.-IKIETC6W, supplicate, 4
lLwepcv, 59, 587, lFpdpo/scu, 386, to
desire
tva. See Particles. Exc. xiv
'IOKac0-T-q, _7ocastca, 6,22 &c.
Lo6, alas, 1071
Io s n 6. S ee   2 1
to-os, equal, 409, 544, 845; same as
before, 53, 677; ZVo-o Kail, 6ii.1oYa Kai,ii 18 7; 'K TWV CO-WV, 1498.
to-os, equally, ior8, 1347.-Co-oP
WMpo) 579-CtoW'P (i-trIt) 8io.
to~ws, perhap;s, I078, see 927.11 6-ravpos, like a bull, 478.-icO'W,
make equal, deem equal, 31, 581
0o777,tt, place, station, make, &'c. f.
o-r   w,  a   I  l TS- oa,  part.  07Tflo-as
(all trans.). See arTSo-aLI gxct, 699,
a. '2 9o-T77V, part. o0T11, 50, pf.
Eor-i7Ka, part. e'o-T(.$1, 565. COTaZ/-eS
for fo0-T-)JKct/LV, 1442 (these are
intrans.), midd. ICorTa/pa1. See 143,
14 7. Pass. a. i eo-Td0'qJ, 1463
LCTOPiW, inquire, ask, x 144, I 150,
ii56; know, 1484
'Io-Tpos, the river Danube, 1,227
ZUxw (=gxw), 882. See 1031
Lo-X6w. See 356
'xoso, foot-print, trace, 109. Hence
ixtu, to track, search for, 22 1,
476
tw, a call; or an outcry of sympathy
or woe, i6,2, ii86, 1207, 1216,
1311, 1313, 1321, 1391
KUd5Aos. See i. adj. Ka6/i.eZos, -29,
35, '223, 273, 1288. Once &-qfPa~os, 453
KaOap/A6s,purification, 99, 1228
KaOY77KWV, regular, required. See 75
KatOlKl'lo/at, smite (lit. 'come down
on'). See 809
KaOIo-Tly.t (see ZorrnuA), whence KalO&oTcLT, KatOCoTTAJ'ai, Pf.  See ic,
703
Kcai, KaLIT01, Kills, K6t', KCGEY, KEZVOY.
See Exc. xiv
KaVSol; new, 916
itat'sw, kill, 348


Kat~pos, time, occasion, season, 1513',
1516. See 3,25,   1050.   Hence
Kact~pog, in season, o.pportune, 631i
KaK6s, evil, bad. This, perhaps the
most largely used adj. in Greek,
must be rendered by various
words, all conveying the same
idea of evil, whether moral or
casual. See 78, 5,21 (criminal or
traitorous) &c. Adv. KaIKIS often
joined with the adj. See '248.
Compar. KVKIWI', SUP. KG'KLOTO1.
See 334, vilest of the vile.-Koz.
Kouirjos, knavish, 705
KILVC0, call, 1'245; invite, 432; twit,
780, pass. 8, 1,201, 522 (iKc.
KaLXOS. See i396
KatXo', honourable, good, noble, 595,
1409, i5 i6. Comp. KaXXIcoP, KaLXXto-roy, 55, 315. See 78 (dIS KaXci).  AdV.  KaX(.l, well, 317, 6i6,
984, 986, 1367. See 600, KaXWIs
oposws, right-minded, ioo8, KcaMwl
'El 657XOT 01K CIMS~, thou very evlidently knowest not
KOAv~, bud, 25
Kadua-i-ol pain, suffering. See 174
Kaipa, head, '23, 742, 809. See 40,
1207, 1235. Kparac (neut.) is used
for Ka~pal, 263
Kearato-cOz'olata, discern, 422
KaLTato'X6501~tc, respect (from shame),
1424
Kal-aKOL/Aa&W, lull to slumber, 869,
1222
KalTaKTEI5w, kill, a. I KaLT6KrtELai, a. 2
KI1T9K7IIPO5, 8,26, 856. See 843
Kr1-lcLgqX61'w.  See  688
Ka~Ta~palTos, accursed, 1344
KalTrao-9alpw, murder, 730
KaLTcl  7 t1.  See  507
Ka-raq56cipw, destroy, 33
KaZT-a/l1lW, waste away, 970, KarIlq5 -Ko~clr1v/yga, votive offering. See 920
Ka EXoLAiprecate.       See '246
Ka2TilXw. See 78,2
Kal-riyopilw, accuse, 5r4, 529
KOTIS 5, discern, behold. See MrlT
cole, 117, 338
KalToLIIa, know clearly, 225, 926,
1041, 1048, 1134




296


INVDEIX OF WORDS.


icaroLK7Eip(4, Kaot0KTi'~W, l5itY, I I78.
See 13, Exc. ii
KaTW(; ysjs. See Prepos. Exc. xiv
xdap. See 688
KEcl/saL, lie, 182, 972, 1267. 9KEPT0,
was existing. See 490
KeELV63. See 8
K6KX\O/uEVog. See 159
Ix~eLOos, road, 80i, 1398
KEXEVW, command, 2,26
xcoenpty, 55, whence KEV'QW, to
empty, 29
KE'VTpoVI, goad. See 809; point, 1318
ieepavv'o'r, thunderbolt, '202
Kep6O1,profit,gaifl, 23,2, 595. Hence
Kfp~cdl'vw, 889
K6IJW, hide, 12,29; lie hid, 968
Q~ogat, carefor, io6i, also K?75,Evw
See 13'24 (K-06Esh'V). Hence K1J3ev/ia. See 85
x-JXls, stain, 83.3, I384
K??per. See 472
K27pv~, herald, 753.-K77PV'0oaw,, proclaim, 737.-Konpu-y/a, proclamnation, 350
KtOaipcb$v,  Cithaeron,    mountainrange near Thebes, 421I, &C.
KLKXV7LTKW, call, 210
KLVeW, stir, 636
KlXaV'W,finzd, a. 2 gKL~ovJ,.1257
KXchlos, a small branch or wand, 3
Ka'W, weep, mourn.-K\ cwv, to your
cost, to you r sorrow, 40 1, I1I5 2. -
K6KAav~uivoY, in tears
MN?~(, call, 48, 733, II 71, 1451
KX-q^Opa. See 1126,2
Acivw. See 1,26,2
xXu'6wv'. See 197, 1527
KXUW, hear, 84, &C.-KM)ur0~famnou$,
noble. See 172
KOIXOs, hollow. See 1,262
6sL'O,  com m on,  24, 2 I. K 7',
in concert, 6o6
KOXcL4L, chide, 1147. Hence KoXcaaT 's, a ch ider
KO/54W convey, conduct, 444-5, 67'8.
KOI.kLfrOWat, reprieve,;8o
KOP-1, maiden, 1098
Ko'pw~os, Corinth, 936, &c.; adj.
KOPlz'OL09, 774, &C.
Kpa-rew, rule, sway, possess, 5 4, 409,
530, 973, I1197, 15,22-3; also KpUT7*W, I4, 903.-KpaT7OS, jPl. KpaLT?71,


power, KpaiTtrTOs,   mlost mnighty,
noblest
KP61O0-WP, stronger, sutperior. -KpEZ0I.
o-o', adv. more strongly, 1 7 7; tp-Ya
Kpio-o-ovp d'iyX6v'ijs, deeds too bad
for hanging to ex~piate, 1374
Kpe/uacrros, suspended, i1263-6
KPIwz', 70, &c., adj. KpCe6P7CLTo, 400
KpLl'W, judge, 34, 544, 829
Kpvr7rw, hide, K6KPVULL/SEVO, 1398
Kclroisat, acquire, I499.-KT?7/s4a, acquiremnent, 549
KrdLPW, hill, a. 9K-ravop', 1,23, &c. &-c.
Kvf~epyfrr'I, steersman, 923
KUKXOCeLs, encircled. See i6i
KVKXOIT, orbit, eye, 1270
KVPdW, am, 362, 594, 985-; succeed,
398; obtain (with gen.) 151 i4.
See Verbs. Exc. xIv
KV/)LI, proper, assigned, 1453
KLJWV, hound, monster, 391
xWOO's, dull, stupid, stale, 290
Adp/3aKeoV, '224.-AaP3SaKi~at, 489,
496.-Aaf~baKCFoT, 267, 1226
Xcay~caw, receive as lot, a. AXaXoiv.
See 1366?asOpc, secretly, without the know.
ledge of    S e e 6 s8, 7 87
AaiFos, father of Oedipus, 103, &C.,
always trisyll. Aatetor, adj. of do.
Xa/s/3civw, take, seize, catch, _find,
1031, 1494, f. \zp/'o/saL, p. cEPor/a,
643, a. Xafpov, part. Xcapcbp, 1,21,
-2i8, 641, 913, 101,2, &C. &C.
XagrW, shine, sound clearly, 187,
473. Hence Xapyrpis~, brzght, Si,
I483
Xav'advw, kirk, be hid, a. tAaOov, p.
2N/Xq6a (used with partic., see
'247, 366, 415), 904. —A1q6w, be
hidden/ram, 1325
Xai's, people, I44?d-yw, speak, say (frequent), f~ Xl~w,
a. A~e~ca, pass. Xt~-yo/sci.  See 39,
p. XeXE-y/sat, a. IXAeXO'qv. Hence
X-yos, word, speech, report: very
frequent. See 219, 657
Xeiri-c, leave, a. AXLroV, I1247, pf.
pass. VX~etsust, 1418, 1504. See
Xeiret, intrans. for Me~ixret, is
wanting,   1,23,2.  'Hence Xo&7wos,




, --  -   - - -




INDEX OF WYORDS.


297


See Lex. T6 Xouiro'z, thereafter,
795, I1273. rA X047ral, the residue,
1487
VKTOT.   See  19?dKTpoI, VXl0o, bed.    The plurals
2dKTpa, XeX- have the same sense.
See 260, 8,21, I243
\EVKaU'027. See 742
Xev'aaw, see, I524
X~yw, cease, 686, 73i, 88i
Xpir`3, robber, 422-4, 535, &C.
Xtqo'v, haven, 428, 1208
Xltrapiw, beseech, 1435
MX-crogacu, pray, 65o
Xo-yt'~o/.ka, consider, reckon up, 461
XoqsAo's, plagune, 28
Ao~las, Apollo's title as a deliverer
of obscure (Xo~ci) oracles: used
by Soph. in this play four times,
410, 853, 994, I10o2: in El. once,
82
\oXevLpa, new-born child, 1107
XoXItr?7s, trooper, 7.51
AKIKEMO, Lycean, epithet of Apollo.
See 203. AJKLQI, Lycian, 208
Xi7r'i, grief, 915, I074.-Xvlre'w,
grieve, pain, 74, I1231
XuoVG-iw, rave, 1258?ow, loose,release, 1034, 1351; atone,
expiate, IO'; fulfil, 407; break
up, unnerve, 88o. - XbEIV re~X?
-=Xvot,reXE?, bring profit, 317.
Hence NVlLs, release, 921
\w&'wv, better, 1038, i513.-?u~c-Tos,
best, io66-7
M 'yog, conjur-or,.387
Matvcig, a Bacchanal (,sazvojsls),
maddened), 21i2,sa~cp A,, deem happy, 1'295
/saKpalw1 (3ios, agied life, length. of
days, 51I3
/AacKpOS,  long,  56r,  &c.   Hence
/.aKpav, far, i6, 220, 998,u6Xa, /idX' ak6ts, again and again.
Aa&AMov, more, rather, better (frequent), p4dito-ra, most (of all),
primarily,    especially,  exactly:
never means most often
juav~divw, learn, a. ttga~ov (frequent)
/ea'ia, madness, 1300
/LdVTLS, seerprophet. Hence Aai'rtx60   prophetic, 72 3  /S V I?  (l vi)


the prophetic art, divination, 31 I,
462, 709- -/Aavretfa, prophecy, 149,
394, 857.-,uavre~oP', oracle, 407,
481I,  oracular   shrine, '243./AalvtEor,  oracular.  See   21.gPxiveU/sc, oracle, 946, 953, 99'2,irapalvw, corrupt, zoaste, destroy, a.,iapTVPlw, testify', 1032
/Aa~q'wv, in rash folly, 89i
a,rcle W, seek, search out, i05,  o~
/ItaTIOV, in vain, unwisely, 365, 609,
874, 1057, 15'20
gyeas, great, 441, &c. gy-aopovcwv,
to be proud-minded, tall, 742.
1_41,ya,greatly, I023, 1343. /Lei~wP,
greater: see i301. /deyOtaos, great.
est. AeyLOTCa, most greatly, 12'23.
9s  lse'yto-ov,  7-&  /d71lro-a,  in   the
highest degree
goM-, strong drink, 779
/IeOIl/.L1, dismiss, 1 31, a. part. AesOetiT,
784.   rio /wEOlvrt TI'v X6-yop, him
who let drop the word
/.41Xet, 377. cj /LXeL, whose care it is,
443. Ott~ot eiXet, Icare not, mid.
jadXo~xct, take care, with gen. See
1466.
/.teXeog, wretched, 479
AeX~w, delay, 678; be fated, 96.
1385, t9sEX~op b'pat, was I going
to behold?
ttlA1po/1at, blame, 337.  See 5o6
FdV, sIA&TOI, 1.4fV 06Pz, A~v, /4 &C. &C.
See Exc. xiv
MEVOLKIE6S, Jhther of   Creon.  See
1503
plvw, remain, stay, '295, 437, 1,291
/jlpt/.ua, care, anxiety, 723. Hence
AepliwaW, have the care of,12
0~ps part, portion, 1294, 1509, 7rXi~'
00oos T6 absj Adpos, save what concerns thee
/Lea6[1~aXog. See 430
/.Laoo, middle, jd90OoV Ka'pU, full onZ
the head, 8o8, 81I2
/dreTCL1: K&,ULi /J4TeOTL, I too have a
share, 630
/.~lETXw, partake, 1465
p67-OLKGI. See 452, comm.
/ALET/J61, measure. See 58i
/.L'1K L-o sO.   See   13 01
AvrP, month, io8.1




298


INVDEX OF WORDS.


pu.qvtT, wrath. See 699
eAop'6w, indicate, show, 10,2. See
1q 384                    caj
A Trqp,  mother,   775,   &c,    aj
fI7Tq'roy, 1,256
/.tcao-sa, pollution, defilement, 97,
241, 8i3, 1012
lituoc7Twp, polluter. See 353
A4v~ c.~ i~w, p. p.  1c/.wy/hat, a. i  p.
AdX6n',qp a. 2 p.!iu-y-qv, mingle,
couple, 791, 995
/hLKp6s, for ocu4Kpb1, small, I083
/hLLI'P75TK0/1at or )u/co/hat, a. i/h~qo-d.
/A77v, make mention, 564; P. /51/['77/hat, remember, 1057, -1401.
Hen e  /vt 7hP m em ory, 431,  I239,
1246, 13,28
pAoZpa,fate, 376, 713, 864, &C.
/hoX6ZJ, a. 2 come, 35, 765, &c.
AhOXLI, hardly, 78,2
/h6vqtcos, remai ning, 13,22
/hbvos, alone, only, 614, &C.
ijv&3,v, clammy, 1278
14i0o0s, pollution, I138
/hwpla, folly. See 586
scpos'foolish, 433, 436, 540
Ncd'Xt, yes, 684
v~alw, dwell, inhabit, 338,414, 1105,
'45'
va6s, shrine, 21, 899, 91,2
vaw',, dell; vaccra~oy, wooded, sylvan
PeZKos, quarrel, 490, 633
VIEKp6s, dead, i8i, 1245
vflsw, hold, '201, '237; distribute,
'240, 579; esteem, 1o8o
zdoT, Young, 1145. N~ew, see 1.55,
Exc. v. modern, see
vlpOe, beneath, i.e. in Hades, 416,
opposed to t&'w.,94)os, cloud, 1313
v'?7r101. See 65,2
Pti~w or VLIr-TW, wash, cleanse, 12,28
i'wv, him, 123, &c., her, 397, 1,265.
See Pronouns, Exc. xiv
voew, bear in mind. See 1054,
midd. vooDOsat, 1487
vo~ci~c, think, consider, esteem, 5 i6,
549, 55i, 6io, 859, pass. 39
[v6/5o, law, 855
u'6o-og,;,6ormccca, sickness, plague, '217,
&c. z'ooc-cw, am sick. See 6o, &c.


vooi~op~ua, Put from me, forsake.
See 693
vOOS, Mind, 371, 6oo, 1347; un'derstanding, 5,5o
Nt'1ckni, Nymph, i io8. Pvi5y4, bride,
1 407; VVApdK6s, bridal, 1242
vU/hq)tos, bridegroom, 1358. PV1/hOev/.ca, marriage, 980
POPv, vuv, 644
vie, nighlt, I98, 374, &C.
Pceudw, ponder, contemplate, 300
1'WTLo, turn back. See 193
A v'o, stranger,fjoreig-ner. S ee 21i9,
45'2
'0, b's, 63e, b'aTII, and other Pronouns
and Particles. See Exc. xiv
6565,path, way, road, ii6, 311, &c.
See 1473. Hence 0bbotro'pos, way.
farer, 29,2. '6ouropico, travel, Soi
o vpo~aL, wail. See 1,218
01b'rovs. See 405, 1091. Oibur6-.
6771, 495
OTK01, house, home, i i5, &c., also
plur. '249, 3'20, &c. Hence OIKIW,
dwel,  4 4.- MK LOS,  your  own,
ii162 —oIKE'T7715, O1KElJ1, domestic
servant, 756, I114.-OlKqT'S7, in.
habitant.-oti~ot, at home
OLKTrL'c~, pity, i 5o8.
OLK7rpO1, pitiable, 58, 146,2
oi/hcu, think, io5i, 1227
ot'vos, weine, 780
oivcit/, wine-visaged, ruddy, 21i
OIOwvoT, travelling alone, 846
oto-rprnca, prick, sting, 13 i8
01(po'v, bird,.310, 395, 398
OKJ-qp61,fearfzd, 834
6KI'01, dread, 1175. Hence 6KVdcW,
to dread, fear, 746, 749, 922, 976,
986, 1000
AlXov, weal, pros~perity, 1197, 1282.
Hence 6X~LOS, blessed, 9,29
AeXOpos, destruction, 430, 1146, 659;
11adj. bAlOptos, 1343
6XXvu/5, destroy, Att. f. OMO, 448, p.
ObXw~a, am killed, am dead, 126,
&c., pass. perish, 179, 799, a. 2
W.X6/h771v, 645, 663, 822, 856, 1157,
1349
A'os, whole, entire, ji136
'OMv/Arlra, Olymnpia in Elis, 900




INVDEX OF WORDS.


299


OXvu~ros, Olympjus, io88
6'AscAos, sister, 689   i          8
i4 Aavos, consonant, i  unison,   8
ilqgpos, shower-, 1'279, I4,28
6p1AXiw, associate, cohabit, 367, 485.
Hence 6pAl~a, company, 1489
OAa eye, 8i, &c.
o/A0-YfV?7, a commnon parent, 1362z
6suolcs, in like manner, 563
b0AoLiropos. See 260, 460
6pwo-roXos, comp,~anion, 21,2
0A0oi, at once, 4, 1,276, 1278; alike,
1495; with, 337, I007
6A40a~cX6's, navel, centre, 893
01A ws, nevertheless, all the same, 30,2,
&C.
ovacdpp'. See 644
OpEcboT, reproach, scandal, disgrace,
5,23, &c. Hence dvet&i~w, cast
reproach, twit, 372, &C3zvetpa-ra, dreams (from a disused
nom.), 981
ovo~uai~w, call (by name), mid. c*,yoAka'cier6 pse ira?6a, called me his son,
1021, pass. 1036, 1042
orlaw. See 488
6pcaw, see, i5, &C. &C., f. 410/sjal,
135, 776. See 1271, p. a. obww'ra,
a. i p. 600Oqv, 509, aor. 2 O~ov...
i1eMz-I6W'v (frequent) compounded
with et's (E's), 67ri, 7rpo's, 7repi, Ka7-d
6py'6, anger, 405.    50' 6P-Yis     I in
anger, 344, 807. Hence 6pyalvw,
OpyL'w, 524, to anger, 335, 339,
364
Obpu'6s, right, upright, stedjast, true.
See 506, 528, 853, 1226, 1385. KalT'
OpOo'v, 88, 696. f3Virovra b3p0ci,
419. 05PO' aKOV'ELI, 903. See 5,28.
Hence 6p64'w, upraise, 39.-6pcO~s,
rightly, 550, 1448
6'pKOS, oath, 647d, 653
bp/sos, anchorage, roadstead, 196
bpvts, bird, I76; omen: see 5,2
opvvps, arouse, midd. b'pvv/sat, arise,
rush on, i65, part. O5P/evos, speeding, 7y6
Spos, mountain, '208, 719, i io6,
1451. Hence 6petos, of the mountamn, 10o2 8
Spoiwc, hasten, hurry, 877
On ob and its compounds see Exc.
XlV


obpavwos, in heaven, 301, 866
obplI-w, waft, carry with fair breeze,
695
OVI, WT-, ear, 371, 1387
ooelXw, a. Wq95eXov. See "i57
060OaX/k0s, eye, i377. See 987
060jAUTKa6VW, f. bbX'o-w. See 512
6XXew, trouble, annoy, 446
4&s, sight, eye, 13,28
Ia-yKlplros, berry-laden, 83
7rtch', paean, Prayer-song, 5, 187
Hfaad'v, for Hat&$v, the healer (Apollo),
'54
7TraL1, child, son, &c., 69, &c. 7rat8ovp-yla. See 1248,7ratw, strike, 807, 1270, 1332
7rd'Xat, anciently, of old. See i.
Used of 'a short time since' by
an idiomatic exaggeration, ii6i,
1277
7raXtv, again, back. See i56 (Exc.
V.), in return, ioo, 6i9. 7raXlo~avuros, retreating, 193
HaXcs = the goddess Athene, 20.
See 159
7rcXXw, quiver. See 152
7ravo-4Xqvos, full moon,i 1090
7r-av-rX'AwP, most miserable, 1379,rapaj~cpAos, beside the altar, 184
7rapieyw, mislead, 974
7rapd~e~ygac, pattern, 11i93
7racpaw'iw, advise, 9i3, 1512
7rapa/leif~w, surpass, 504
7rapaa-Ta-rew, stand beside, 400
7rapa1-reiXw, zoalk beside, 8o8
lirapac/lp6'VL/os, insensate, 69i
7rapeL/uL, be present. 7r'ipea-rt, it is
possible, 7 66
7ralp/pXo/uaL. 7rapijX~, she entered,
1241
7ralpixw, 316,pay; 53,_procure; 567,
hold (inquiry); 1306, cause
7rapOevos, vi, gin, maiden, 1199,
146,2
~raphqnst, omit; 28.3,  w' irapnj  r
/A77 (/lpwiac. See 346, 688, relax,
unnerve
7rapicTjpsA, perf. part. 7rapeo-rr&.S,
present, standing by, 633, 1047,
aor.   pass. irapcai7-ad0t, presented
itself, 911




300


INTDEX OF WORDS.


7rdpot~e, 7rcipoT, formerly, 491, 856,
1,282, tii6; 48, rj 7ra'pos irpoOvgdlas, for thy former zeal; 142 1,
rk 7rapos, in my former conduct
7r6,s (for 7ras rts), every one, 596, 82 3.
-was  Ivayvos,  wholly  im p r, 9 6
7rjo-' dpa/K77, absolute necessity.
7r~W C35qXW~q, was made fully
maniJest, 476.     7ralTr' 1Xv16e1P,
make all search for (adverbial).
The dat. pl. 7rao-t is ethic several
times (=in universal esteem), 8,
40, 596. mrawL Xatpw, all gzve me
JOY. 7rdvTa, all things, frequently.
7rto-Xw, suffer, 12712 (stems 7raO-,,71-11-); fut. 7rdiaopat1, 223; perf.
irilrov~a, 5i6; aor. gwaOov (frequent), 325, 403, &C.        21 —101,
calamity, 840, 1331.       7rd~qjua,
injulY, 554
7raT2', father, passim. Hence 73a'-rpa, country, father-land, 194,
15'24.  7raT-pi, do.,  641.  7z-ipl'
ira~rpwpo, of a father, 996, 1394,
1450.   Wra7ptL'T-qs, of  the same
country, i091. 7raTpOKT6vos, tarrici~de
7ravw, put a stop to, put an end to,
397. Hence 7rcVo-T?7pt01, queller,
stauncher
7rE'3-q, ftiter, 1340
71-1501, ground, i 8i
ird'wc,, advise, 55; a. midd. e6ircLb6ov,
take advice, 321, 649, io65; a.i
pas 7reio-ds,persuaded, 5,26; 7re4 -a-i-op, Inmust obey, i~i6
7rcipaw, attempt,.399
2rec11, near, 400, 565, 8oI, 1047.
7reXci-,, draw nfear; ireXao-O~PaL,
'213
7ri\co, aml, '245
7ri/52rw, send, 71, &c.; midd. iregiVbao-Oal rise, to have some one sent
7rlsOos, sorrow, 94,   1,225.  Hence
21-1161'w, mourn, 1.320
7re-pa, beyond, 74. Hence irepaiw,
exceed, 674; pass, 1530
7rept/3617Tos. Seei 192
irepitebE. See i5o5
7rEP17r0XW, walk about, 1'254
7repta abs. See 841 and Lex.
7repLTEXXo~d1011 cepats. See i56
7repov15, brooch, 1269


7r'rpos, a stonie, 334.  7r~,pa, a rock,
478. See 464
7rsb6oogat, inquire, learn, 604 (also
wvv~d'voiuat); fut. irev'oouat, 1442;
aor. E~rv006Aoqv, 71, 1305; Perf. P.
7C7r2vfI-gai, 513
ITeu'K-7, pine-torch, '214
7r-qeoi'-q, injutry, slander, 363; woe,
1230
ins~pbs, bitter, 1437
7iiw', drink, aor. 97rtoi', 1401
7rri7TW, fall, aor. brcoov, 50, 129,
376, 6i6; perf. -rn~-I nWKaS 1 46
7rLa2-6s, faithfbd, trusted, 3,85, i I 8.
wtomTL,faith, '445; pledge offaith,
14,20. 2rTedw, believe, 625, 646
irXdivos, 67.-2-XdPvmea, wandering,
7'27.-7wX'v  1   anderer, 1029
7r-Xd'~, tract, i 103
7rXacrr-6s.  See 780
21XEKT6T, corded, i1264
7rX230o1.  See 541
irXeqoicw, be near, 11i36
7rXoeros, wealth, 380, 54r. -7XoV'zTo0,
rich, 455, 1070
ir6o'o, desire, 5 i8; regret, 969
70Ldw, do, 537.     See 543.    Midd.
7rtOLOVat, make, '240.    See 91i8,
'U   ' i-Vao' 7rotc3, I effect nothin~,-,
ir01KAX16S~b, riddling, 430
7rirO/~'p, shepherd, 1029, 1040. 7rol'/IV77,
7roi~ptooz,-flock, 761, 1125
7roXto's, hoary, 103
ir6Xis, city, state, 2,2, &c. iroxil-77T,
citizen, 1164, 15,26
iTroXXacLK1I, many times, often, 1275
fl6IuWOs, 400, &C.
7roXvb~qXo5, of many rivalries, 381
iroXb1s, -7oXX2), iroV, mitch, many.
Plur. iroXXoi, many (men). 7ro\Xci,
many things, 1,20, 591, 981, &c.
Adv. iroX6', much, 743, 786. Ohs.
7roNXwi yejoaNXov, much more, 1159~.
7r-Vies, i-Xdce, more, 75. Adv.
irVov, more, 93, &c.      7rd-rs
most. Adv. 7-Xei'Oiov, 61,2. c~s
i-Via-Toy, as much (far) as possible, 762. Ohs. 112.5, Ta-k 7n-V0-re
7roO /3ov, most of mny life
iio~ta-,re95?bs, richly crowned, 83
iroVX6pva-os. See i.;i
7r-0101, toil, suffering, i85, &-c.; labour, 315




INDEX OF WORDS.


30I


irowrot. See 167
7ropdt1, provide, aor. of a disused
present, 9,21, i1255
rope6oflcal, go, 787
woots9, husbanld, 459, 639, 934, 1'209
iroTe, w7r6TpoV, 7rO &c.  See iExc.
7r0T/Ios, fate, 27r. 3 O'tOT/I0S, il/fated-, 888, ixsf
7rois,Jfoot, 468, &-c.
irp~ao-ow, act, 1417; do, 86,2, 1353.
Obs. 74, -rI 7wpcb-o-et, how hepfres
(lit. what he is doing); 69, TaVlT?)V
berpa1~a, on this I acted (i.e. I proceeded to effect it). ei5 rp~atIpt n,)
Imight have some good fortune.
Passive, 126, 66' Tt /J llrpadOOET0,
if~ some intrigue were not goinsg on.
62i, Ta& TrOUe 5b1 7rerpa-yadv'
Ego-at, that man's schemes will have
been effected. i 140, XI-w TIL ToVJTWI
lrerpa/y~uh'opv; is what I have been
saying matter of fact?     12 3 7, 7-wv
7rpaX6ElvTwv, the facts.  See 2,20,
T7t) wpaXWVT0rS, the procedure, i.e.
the inquest (on the murder of
Laius).   Hence   7rp~ylia, thing,
fac~t, 69, 255; business (where 7Tb
7rpa-y/Aa =T76 7rp11Xf~e1 in 2,20). 7rpi~ts, action, 895. TI-paeT&oS, pro.per
to be done, 1430
lrpi~rwv. See 9
irp~rfovr, old mani, 8o5, &c. 7rpeo —
j3I5epOI, graver, more serious, 1304
irptp. See Particles. Exc. xiv
7rpof~alXXw. See 945
wp0o1EIKPvuus. See 456 and Excursus
VII
~rpobetoagts  See 90
irpo50cwjut, betray, 3.31
7Wpocllr~l, address, procla im, 3 51
~rpo~vjdla, zeal, 48; hopeful thought,
see 838
~rpoto-r-,utI. See 206
7wp6K6LtUas. See 86- (-7rp6KCIv~at, are
set forth)
7rpoX&Yw,jforetell, 973
w7pbvota,jfore-knowledge, 978
7rPotez'w- See 1483,irpoiroviw. See 685
7wpoozaiyo/SIat, force,   [31
7rpoo-a~r~cr. See 664
rposapKs'w, hel p, assist. See i,2, 141


7rpoo-av5cdw, address, 352
7rpoapfaix'w, come on, 1300
',poaf3Xiirw, look upon, 1183, 1486
7rpcoSIXoIgat, acce~pt, entertain, 1428
7rpoo-ctwstv, address, 1072
7wpoai~pww, steal on, 559
Trpoo-~pXo/sct, approach, come; aor.
7Fpoo-7XOov, 59
7rpoo-r' opos, addressing, or being addressed, I437 (pass.)
7rpoo-j/gat, sit beside, iS
'rpoo-Oe, 7wpbaoev, before, 268, 360,
&c.   wrpo'o-cv   (antequarn) with
indic., 736; infin., 832
7poG-O'K-q, assistance, 38
7rp60-Ket/scI, '232. 7wpoo-KEIIErat, shall
be credited to him, besides
7rpoO-K;I14w, bow before, 327
7rpoOi-KVpw, meet with; aor. irpoolKVPG-a, 1299
-,rpoo-Xeieo-w, look uepont, 1376
7wpoo/juevw, await, 620
7rpoozopdw, look u~pon; aor. 7wpoo-cZ5ov,
175, 1372
7rpoo-TcLrfll, patron, 411; chamipion,
882
7rp00TWi-q/II, attach, 8,20. gd1 7poo-0',q_
do not undertake (aor. in.), 1460
7rpQo-Tpl~rogatL, suepplct,1446.  7rpbo
TPolrOI, suppliaznt, 41
7rpoo-OA 's, frienidly, 3222
7rp~O'W.VeWt, address, 238, 8i8
7rpoo-Xp?,'w, req7uire, 1 155
lrp6awwol',face, 448, 533
7rpo-rpiro/stai, instigate, 358
wrpoivXw (7rpoeXw), have the vantag-e
of, iii6
7rpo95alI'w. See i6.3, 3995, 790 and
Exc. viii
7rpoqowzdw, Proclaim, 2,23
irpwOTs, first, 33, 958. Comp. wpb'T-epos,formner, 164; SUP. 7rP(bTI0`TO1,
first of all, 1439
7rrviXt, dell, 1026
7r~rwX's, begg,,ar, 455, 15o6
7rv61/ v.  See i,26i
HVOdv 'V ~, I    flv'6 e, s,  HuVobeaV'Tt9.
See 70, 152, 788, 965
iruX'q, gate, door, 1244, 1,261, I294
TruitcToT. See 663
7ruvv~'VoFgcu.  See  7reU00Lo/u
7rOP,fire, 1779 470
irvP~O'Pos. See '27, '200, 206




302


INVDEX OF WORDS.


7rW, irCUS, &c. See Exc. xiv
VrWXVKOI, drawn by colts (or ponies?),
80,2. For Particles, Pronouns, &C.,
see Exc. xiv
'Pa. See Particles
A46tos,  easy;  adv.  ji.i r   7; s p
)P90'ra, 320, 983
pcai/wo', singing riddles, riddlin,,,
39.1
kdrw, incline (of a balance), 847.
Hence 'oir', impulse, 961
P'+y'vvju, break out, 1076; perf. 9ppw~ya, 12 80
pl7ToSI fit to be spoe,93      Hence
a~ppqTOs, 466.-pi7/.La, word, speech,
jL7wrw,fiingf, 7I9, 1'290, I436
pvog~at, rescue, 72, 3212 1352
1.-q strength O (fo A$'P'VAC), 123,
"E6Aos, surge, '24.   Hence    oa~e'Lw
(of a vessel), rock, toss, 23, 695
aa1L'TOO, a0EaUTOL1. See Pronouns,
Exc. xiv
rciqa, aaq/x31, clearly, truly, io6, 604,
702, 846, 958, io65, 1117, 1132,
13,25. Sup. Adv. aoebo-rara, 286
ocagijs, clear, true, 390, 973, 101l,
I1182
o//3as, majesty, 830; from oljcw, to
worship, resp~ect, 700, 886, 898.
Hence ae.Avos, for oe-r/-zos, holy,
reverend, 953. See 556, Oe/lAx'/JuaPTts, holy seer, 55
cre1w, go forth, a. ii pass. &a05o-6-v,
av~eit, having departed, 446
o-qAUTc'WP, reporter, 95 7
O?7iEO  ' sin,  710,  1059.  2,26 al933,
gi ve szgn, declare, 79,26,93
10o56,,Oevw, be strong, be able, 17, 1486.
0o-N'os, strength, 369.   oGOlvacpos,
strong, 468
o-Zya, adv. in silence, sI,212-ary'~
silence, 34I -o0VYaw, be silent, 569
G'cLnr-,1 silence, 1075. atwwrdw, be
silent, 233
(TK~fr7pov, staff, 456, 8u1.-o-K?51as
(from o-K'nrTw), swoo.ping
a'.c -qpo's, hard, cruel, 36
OaKO7riw, reg-ard, consider, 68, &c.;


midd. observe, respect, 964; fut.
'KE1/oMa1,  a.  I  ITKE1/'c   -OV,  584
0-006S, wise, 484, 509, 563, 568.aoq~la, wisdom, 503
U71a'11, want, 1461
alrcpyava. See 1035
arlpga, seed, origin11, 1077, 1405
orro~o's, ash (forfire, altar), 2 1
a-rouOs (from  a-we/S6w), seri ous care,
778,Ta-ryon', drop (from o-Ta'~w), 1,278
o-Ta6ga', stalls, 1139
o-TaO.u/osaaa, for/u a judgment, i i it
o-Taoa-.1 -yXuwa~-a-q, insurrection of the
tongue, i.e. altercation, 63
0-7&Y77, or plur. a-TI-yat, roof, dwvellin,~,apartment, 533, 637, 1164, I226,
1262, 1515
OT7EIX1, go,1 61v2, 798, 15'21
o —rlXw, fttch, dis~patch, 86o.   See
198; midd. sendfor, 434
a-Ti a/y/a,  groan,  5.     UTTEVa-y/5O1,,groaning,  30,   1284.    (rTOVQEI
groanfutl, 187
a-i-iW, groan, 64
qTEI'W7r01, narrow pass (6306s), glen,
1399
a0TlpywL, love, 1023; be content, be
resigned.   See   i i and  Exc. i11.
Hence a-TepKTO'T, loveable, 1338
a-ei,dprive, aor.  i  p. 6'-reps0Gov,
77'1
o-repaorv, ligh~tning, 470
a-T6Xog. See 169
a0TO/L(, mouth, speech, language, 426,
671. See 706
a-TpiOW, P. O-Tpepogat1, aor. p. la-Tpa077qv, a-rpaoeit, tu; ning aside, 7,28
crru-yiw, hate, 67,2. Seei1296. Hence
07-ruYi'oS, usually hateful, but 673,
full of hate, sullen
avtyyezo's, akin, kindred (adj.), 55, i
108,2.  See 814 Irt a-vyyevlv, any
kinship
a-6'su3oXov, si,orw, clue,.221
o-wsugaXos, ally, 135, '245, 274
a-uVMAErpog, commensurate, agreezuer,
I113; within reach, 84. a-1J/ALL-rpe'o,. See 73, 963
av~ral~-w, play with, 1109g
avjuirLiwrw. See 113
a-v/surpUKTrWP 636o, fellow traveller,




INDEX OF WORDS.


303


oavu0pw, avutfopa.  See Lexicon,
Note and Exc. II.1
OavOirttu, agree, 553
O'~vUAvrTEw, complot, 347
vf Vlowvos, concordant, 421
~vvqiow, conspire, agree, 1113
avvaXXca'aw, deal with, II I, II30.
rvvaXXaSySr, intervention, visitation, 34, 960
acvavXos, in unison with, 1126
ovveqxi, be with, consort with, attend,
275, 457, 863.  a'vveaiv (vroc),
is afflicted with
avvT7ro.tat, accompany, 1523
avvipXoJ.at, meet with, 572
~vvtairtos (otKotaLr), harboured in,
249,
vveTros, intelligent, all-knowing, 499
avvpvva oJLat, sleep with, 982
vvrtitM, understand, 360, 623; allow,
988; think, 346


avvPevuw, consent, i5IO
v'ivota, be aware, be conscious, 250;
have knowledge, 330, 704
CvvoLKos, dwelling with, 1206.   avvotK&w, dwell with, 57
UvT'riOltJ/u, concoct, scheme, 401
vrTOJLLos, brief, 71O; adv. avvorbclws,
sharply, 8o1
avvTrvYXvtw, meet
22qy? (throttler, from   ity10w)
aTXefOV, just (adv.)
aXtLaor 6O6s, a cross road, 733
oXoXh, leisure.  See 434, 1286
ao3ww, save, 1180, 1457
ac3xsa TroVLOV, my person, 643
oUTT7p, saviour, 48, 150, 304, 1030;
saving (fem.), 81
~owppovow, be discreet, 589
TaXalsrwpos, unhappy, 634
raXas, do., 1211, 1265, 1363, 1373


X aovx,(opa. See 45, 99 and the notes in these places. In studying Greek writers
generally, but especially in studying the dramatists, learners should beware of the not
unnatural tendency to suppose that the prevalent use of a word is that which is necessarily the true one in every place. Yuvbopd means calamity, misfortune, far oftener than
anything else in Greek authors, but all scholars know that it does so only because it has
the prior meaning 'event,' 'occurrence' (in which sense it is frequently used, and once
or twice even of a joyful event, as Soph. El. 1230), and because the Greek disposition to
avoid ill-omened words led them to call a misfortune by the word occurrence. The
Romans did the same in using 'casus,' accident to signify calamity. A student should
have in mind a clear conviction that a verbal substantive of the form fopS, avrAop&, is, a
priori, capable of obtaining all the senses as a substantive, which its verb gepow or oepolxaL,
avfoipwo or rvgbepoxat, exhibits as a verb. Whether it does in extant Greek literature
shew all (which is not probable), and which of them it shews in preference to others, are
matters depending on various causes, and sometimes variant in different authors. If epwso
((epoj(at) and fopa be thus compared in the Lexicon of Liddell and Scott, and in the
Indices of different authors (as the Dramatists, the Orators, Plato and Thucydides) it will
be found, for instance, that in Plato the prevalent meaning of (opa' is that of motion-but
that others sometimes occur, while in the Orators and Historians the senses of payment, produce, and others occur oftener than that of motion. Then let oavrwkopd be
compared with avque'po, ovf'(ipoouat. in the same way and it will be seen that while the
literal sense 'bring together' is the radical one, the active verb is far most often used in
the sense of profiting, being expedient (see 875, Phil. 131, 627), while (as has been said)
the prevailing use of the noun is that of 'misfortune.' lvtrkepoaLaL usually means, to
concur, agree, comply. Our inference in the two places before us is that which our
notes declare. We have not the very slightest doubt that vrubeopci PovevhwLa'Tr is that
(substantively) which aviakepetv 3ovAev6i.aTa (in Aesch.) is as verb, -comparing counsels.
And in the other place we have a strong belief that Ti  rp 7rros THj t4VtuOpaS=Tig 6
Tp6rTO TOU tvp(fe4peEorats, what is the mode of compliance with the oracle? But we admit
that the arguments for this interpretation are not so overwhelmingly conclusive as those
which determine the meaning in 44-45.
2 The Sphinx was a monstrous invention due to Assyrian and Aegyptian superstition.
It was a huge colossal figure, having the body and claws of a lion, with a head and
breast sometimes human (male or female), sometimes resembling a ram. These statues
were placed before temples or palaces, and adored as guardian spirits. The Assyrian
Sphinxes usually had wings. The Greeks became acquainted with them through Asia
Minor, in which the coins of many cities represent this monster, and on a bas-relief of
Tenos (see Overbeck, Heroische Bildw.) is shown a flying Sphinx carrying a youth in
its claws. So the Sphinx which figures in the Oedipodean myth is called tcrLorapeOvov.




304


iNVDEX OF WORDS.


-rcpauo-w, disturb, 483
Ta-p/3os, fear-, 296. rap/3ico, to fear,
'2912
-rcwpog, bull, 478
T6401o, tomb, 1453; sepulture, 1447
-radXa, soon, 84, &C. rd')X al'v, perho ps, 1 39, 52 3, 93 6, i i i6.-7aXo s,
speed.-iz' 7a-iXr, 765, ii3i.-cbs
TacXos, with all s~peed, I 154.-Ta617- I8.   6&To-ou, faster (adv.),
430, sup. adj. TLLX4IIITOS, 1234.
adv.   TdaXItT-ra,  Ws  rctxtLa, as
quickly as possible, 142, 1429. SO
0or4 7rd~tora, 1341; O7WSe TcLXtoTTa
14 0 a&o rxUTTa,  143
re-y-yw, moisten, Ei-iy-Ycro, was streaming, 1'279
Tetpco-iag, '235, 300
rTEtVOP, child, 158, &C.-7-eKl'6w. See
1215
A o s. rlXuq Muew, bring proqfit. -
7reXEiw, complete, perform, fulfi,
25'2, 1330, 1443, 465, 797.-pay,
0232.-count, amn enrolled, 222.TrE~cVTatos, last, 1528
TrepaCoK67ros, seer, 6os
i-cp~ua, limit, goal, 1530
-repww, to delight. See 785.-rTp~Vt,
deligh, 1477
Te~~z-q, art, skill, professi on, 35 7,
380, &-c.
TiOGqhut.  In 0. T. only midd. a. 2
CiOeA-v.  OeecO-e,yehavepaid, 134;
C~O6O77', ap.pointed,  1453.  00d,
1448. E'U O&cOat, to settle
-r-iK-rw, bear, bring forth, I73, 869,
1048. —h   TiKTOvca, i)TEKOUOa,
mother, 1247, 985, 1497.-IL
7TEK6I'Th1, parents, 999, 1176
rT L/h, honiouri,  90.- r-tpi w,to honzour,
563, 1202, I223.-T1/.&tos, honourable, 895 -rtfscipew, avenge (with dat.), 107;
wreak wrath on1, 140
i-rt (or i-ivw), pay: see 8ro
(7-Xi7,u) endure, aor. 9TX'qv, i-Xahqv,
60,2, I327
T 0'KOS, labour (of childbirth), 26
r6Nua, audacity, 125, 533
T06iro,place, region, 1127, II34
i-paret~a, table. See 1464
i-pe~s, three, TpLtr~ov, Tpto-6s, do.


7 i8, 11i36, I 39S; 7 i6, 730, 8oo;
'399; i68. rTpt'7os, thrira' 283,
58i, io6,2.   -rpt'ovXos, threefold
slave, 1063
-rpetisw, tremble, 947, 1014
— pe'pw, feed,   nurture, maintain,
train, &c. 356, &c. See 374, f.
6pi i/s, a. i E`Opei/a, 323 m- 'OPei/'ciisrn, I143, P. pass. 7i~Opalt4Lcl,
9 7;   nor. 2   P. EiTpd/f71', I1123,
i38o. -7poq5 J.    See i: Tpoq~6s,
nurse, 1092
pTf4t', delay, i i6o
rp67rog, manner, 99; mood, io,ru-yXavw, obtain (with gen.), f. i-ei5,-omat, 1519, aor. 2 &rvXov, 423,
677, 1435, 1450, 598. On its use
with Participles see Verbs. Exc.
XIV.     r'6X-q  fortune,  So,  &c.
See xo8o
7-0rvww, strike,  nor.  2  p.  iTvr '
7-upatvlos, sovereign, tyrant, king,(
51I4, 799, 8 73, 925, 939, 1043; as
adj. 588.-Trvpacu'Pi, monarchy,
121, 380, 53.5), 592.-Tvupavpe'w,
eihrn, be king, 408
Tv~AX61, blind, 371, 389, 412, 454,
1324, 1368, 1389
On Pronouns and Pronominals T-is,
741, ro?os, &-c., see Exc. Xiv
"T/pts. See 873
t1)10, soil, 459
ivtttiatos, bridal-song, weddlingf, 422
vwrapxiq. '~ 'rapxjs, starting afresh,
132
U1TelK&, yield, 62 5
v7re~atpecw, put awoy secretly, bide
away; nor. v1Tc-ELXop', '227
iVirepgoX-q, excess. See- 1196
uwepj.saXo/sat, fight for, 265
vre-po~rTro, arrogant, insolent. V'rlpor-i-a (a~dverbial),.883
vurepirt~ul-XI))lu, fill to excess, nor. i P.
I  w7cpei-rXia'  Oi 7,  779, 874
virCpe/2pco, surpass, 381
U3repXobnat, steal upon, nor. bi,-jX~ot,,
386
vir?7pe-r-q3, minister, ivwr~perlw, m~inister to, help to stem, 21i 7
117rVOS, slee~p, 65
virojdevw, endure, 13,23




INDEX OF WORDS.


305


u7rovXoT, hiding a sore (or sores),
1396
VlrTLoS, supine, 8 ii
lJUrepog, later,.50, &c.
6epirw. See 786?077Y'q72-?1,  suggester,  w(v  v,/flrv72T(5V,
on whose suggestions, 966
bOimro. See 387. Zq~els, having suborned
bi1'hrou!;, sublime, 865
tk&oO, aloft; ~. adpetv, to excite, agitate
4balvw, shew, display, midd. a~ppear,
pass. be shown, displayed, fut. a.
Obavco, mn.  apaofeat, aor. a. 9)qa
perf. 7req5rqva, perf. p. 7r~aouat,
aor. i er/xisO-qv, a. 2 6'dv,7v, fut.
vpav'coogac. See ~3,2, &c. 582, 686,
737, 69,2, 838, 1184, 743, 474,
848, 1063, 1'231, 1383, 146, 336,
1437, 453, 457. Oavep6s, manifist, 52 7
c/ WK C, 50, 110,   &c.  46,2,  OIXIKELJ
for qdo,eeK
/arcl'spcech: oracular speech, oracle,
151, 310, I440 (the information
sought from Teiresias is so called
3,23);.public report, 495, 715
d/6'w, kill, aor. 2 97rreqvov,, 1497
quipw (a verb of wide use), bring, 86,
1094: bear, suffer, 93, i68, 675,
983,1211, 129.3, 1320, 14I5 gain,
receive, 590, 764, 1 190, 501 (7V~ov
lpIE2-at): tend, 517, 520, 99'
(et's  flXclf0lJV, elI  rXoi~p, Cl Ad'YLUTO1/,
es J)O'os): maintain or exhibit,
863. rk4petw eli,s-ya, exaggerate,
658. 7ro~,C1 cppolsat; whither am
I borne? 1 309. The imper. Oppe
is used as Engl. come now, 0p
eltre, 536, 1 142: fut. otow, aor.
7VE-yea orq`PvE-YK0V 00pC'L6-q, car-ried
afar, 1310
c/~e6yw, fly, shun, with infin. 1010,
fut. epefl~0iiat, 355, aor. eqr/uyov,
perf. 7reo~ev-ya, ii8, 356, be banished, 623. Hence -pwy-~, flig't,
468, exile, 659, Ovryc11s, an exile,,309
07LOU7 (Dor. Oc'pa), a divine voice,
oracle, i ~8.  Sece 4 3, 723,qlj/1, seay, 3 62, 8 66,  1471.  Its
K. OE.


forms are 'sb, 0/ool~, qOaot, (P5 &c.
f. /a'o-w, imperf. 995np', &c. /)al-q
podepw, waste, fut. m. 00epo~i4asu,
'272, aor. 2 p. 6r/Wcp77 1502
cft'vcw, p5ine away, waste (intrans.),,256, 666, 906; from another
form epOiw, destroy, aor. i a.
frp0lwa, 20,2, 11i98; perf. p. 9q56tgat, 96,2
epbzos, envy, 382. c06ovew, to envy,
grudge, 310. See 624 and Exc.
VII
e/iXog, adj. and subst. dear, agreeable,,
86,2, 1103, 13'29, 1342, 1472;
friend, 137, '233, 385, 522, 541,
58,2, 6ii, q5A-ra-ros, dearest, 950,
Ta' O/JXTa~ra, 1474. See Comm.
on 366
qAtyw, i;nflame (trans.), 19,2. Hence
p5X6, flame, i'66, 142 5
00/os,fear, ii8, &c., qwfgew, frighten,
236, midd. ~oo&O~tat, to fear, 227,
977, 980. po/3EPbs, timid, 153
4o1fo1g, Phoebus, 71, &c.
c-1T~d, kw, roam,waku    and down,
477, 1'255
Oove6s, slayer, murderer, 36,2, &c.
rOoivezw, slay, 1411
00Ovog, blood (from oerw), murder,
100, 113, 266, 450, 852. death,
100, 1351. blood, 1'278. poih~og,
bloody, red, deadly, '24, 466,
12 76
c/pay/sA, stoppage, means of closing,
1387,Ppai~w, explain, tell, soy. See Exc.
II
c/no zv, heart,i 153; mind (also oplves),
511,  5,28,  524,   7 2 7.  opiesl,
understanding, 151 i. Hence oposew, know, have knowledge, 302,
3i6, 3,26, 3,28, 462, 569, 10.38;
purp~ose, 403, 15~20; consider,
judge, 550, 552, 6oo, 617, 6,26.
eV 4ppol'E has two senses (i) to
juadge   well,  be   right-minded
(=6 pPc~3 rpoveiiv) as in the places
cited: (2) to be loyal, affectionately
mninded, as in 570, ro66 (though
with ambiguity perhaps designed),
see Aj. 49T. Opol'Ctv [deya, to
hove a proud uzind.     See  1078S
andl Conmm.-qp6v-qo,       thuht,
20




305


INDEX OF WORDS.


pinpose (:= Obpo'v-ua), 66.-5p,
1.og, wise, rational, 6q92.-1polV~'Ti,
thought, 67, I70, 1390
4OpiK-, horror, 1306
qopovpccw, guard, 1479,Puxcio-o-W, guard, keep in store, 38,2.
Hence OtAa~, guardian, 1418,OOXop'. See i9
0/b,  en e dr,  beget,  436, 438, 1019,1
1404. Aor. (fro-m form in yt)
90up. See 9 and Comm. 435,
440, 458, 587, 593, 6oi, 627, 8-22,
1015, -1184, 1359, 1i363, 1365.
Hence c/J6o-L, nature, 33.5, 6-,
869; stature, 740. c/Va-cow, engender, 793, 873, 1404, 1504.
begt   1514   ol  Ov7-cioav7-s, parents,  1007,  1012.-~v7-rovpyo1,
who begat, 14 82, roO 95vrovp-joO
(DCO~ig, Phocis, N.W. of Bocotia,pwrew, speak (aloud), 10o, 72, I1121.
q5ciuoysa, speech, 324
06s (contr. fr. 003o), light, 37~5,
1183, 1229, 1428
Xalpco, rejoice, 1070. See ob" -tI Xtpwvl, 363; x'Ul i7rao-t Xaipw, 596
xXcda, hail. See 1279
Xaptg, gratitude, grateful return,
favou~r, '232,  764, 1004.    7rp 0'
Xapip, graciously, to oblige, 1i5,2,
ELI X1aptv, thankworthy.-Xdpw,~
used as a prepos. with gen. for
the sake of, 147, 888
XE1/U'4w, afflict, 1oi
xcL/1wp, winter, I ISS
XEtP, hand. xeypi with the strong,,
hand, 107. See 140, XCPIL, 1510.
ep Xepo'"-' i.sta&, 82I1; ob~' 7FX 'Oct
XEpP(~, '213; XcLPSCP, 102 2, 1400,
V~s II54, 1481, WU'r, 348 and
five times more.-%cipcoga, act Of
violence, 560. XELpOSEtKros, finger-.pointed,  901.  XIpv~lk,  lustral
water, '240
XEPOO13 barren, 1502,
X-qpevuC, wander alone, be solita~y,
479
xod~v, earth, 25, 12      land, 97,


'230, 7~36, 79.5, 939, T1178, 1290.
xOoPoo-T113 1, treading earth, earthly, 501
xW '5, luxury, pride, 888
Xvoae~w. See 742
Xopeiwe.  See 896
Xpawiw,.pollette, 822
Xpaw, prophesy. See 604, Ta' XP?1JO
Ocv'ra, the prophecies; Xp~o-,sO'3,
oracle,   711,  797.    XP-qo]-Luw,6 1
singing riddles, I 199
Xpeta, need, desire, 725, 1174, 143~5,
1443
Xptog, obftect, thing,, 157
XPW (=~Xp' in 0. T.), 633, 1488,
1502
XPn, it beh'oves (muIst),235, 34,2, 669,
82.3, 1110. imperf. iXpiv, Xpq-',
Xpivat, 854, 995
Xp mw, dcsirc~, rc~l;nie (eas a needful
thing), 91, 365, 595, 622, 6,,5
933, 597; ot' oicOcv Xpi7ool'rcs, they
who have need of thee, 1076, 6woto.
Xp?7q'ct, wahatsoever will (or viust)
Xp13/a, thing, business, i 1,29
Xp~1eos, golden, from Xpvuo's, gold,
Xpvo-qXaroq, gold-wrought, 1268;
XpvuoI~uirp-qs, having golden turban.   Xpv~o-0o-pocI~os, gold-twisted,
gold-spun, 20.3
XpWI~1a1 (Xpcio~scu), use, 873 (xp~l-ca1),
yo7 7p  Iao.   XP'20-L/03,  us4/ul,
873.   XP-qJrTG', serviceable, virtuous, 6i o
Xc~pa~, land, 14, 9 7, 911, 1418
xwpiw, proceed, go, 619, 7~50
Xcop's, without, apart, 6o8, 1463
Xwpo1, spo, Place, 732, 798, 11,26
'Ia 'ew, touch, 1467, of 'taking to
eat,' 1465
c/'-yw, blamne, 338
c/'71/oo, vote (lit. 'pebble '), 607
c/vXsJ', soul, 64, 666, 727; iife, 94,
894
w&c, si, ~oO-TI, &c. See Pronominal Particles
'12pa, season, i56, 4.67


CAIMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, MIA. AND SON, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.




I




I
I
I